SPILL PREVENTION, CONTROL & COUNTERMEASURES
  FACILITY RESPONSE PLANS
  OUTREACH COURSE MANUAL
JUNE 1995
United States Environmental Protection Agency
Region 111, Superfund Removal Branch
Oil and Title III Section (3HW34)
841 Chestnut Building
Philadelphia, PA 19107

-------
                     MANUAL ORGANIZATION

PART A - SPILL PREVENTION, CONTROL AND COUNTERMEASURE
       (SPCC) COURSE MODULE

SECTION 1:     SPILL PREVENTION, CONTROL AND COUNTERMEASURE
              (SPCC)
              Information Guide

SECTION 2:     SPCC/FRP OUTREACH CONTACT NUMBERS

              MOST COMMONLY USED CWA-OPA-SPCC ACRONYMS

              SPCC IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS

SECTION 3:     SPCC COURSE SLIDES

SECTION 4:     WHAT TO EXPECT DURING AN SPCC INSPECTION
              ACKNOWLEDGEMENT AND RECORD OF SPCC/FRP
              INSPECTION/PLAN REVIEW

SECTIONS:     FACT SHEET:  OPA Q's & A's    ,


PART B - FACILITY RESPONSE PLAN (FRP) COURSE MODULE

SECTION 1:     FRP OUTREACH CONTACT NUMBERS

SECTION 2:     MOST COMMLY USED CWA-OPA-ACRONYMS

SECTION 3:     FACT SHEET:  OPA Q's & A's

SECTION 4:     FACT SHEET:  FACILITY RESPONSE PLANS (FRP's)'

SECTION 5:     FRP DEFINITIONS

SECTION 6:     FINAL RULE MAKING for 40 C.F.R. PARTS 9  AND 112
              dated JULY 1, 1994

SECTION?:     FRP COURSE SLIDES

SECTION 8:     40 C.F.R. PART 112.20
              CERTIFICATION OF SUB HARM FORM .
              SUB HARM FLOW CHART
              APPENDDC "F"

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
PART A - SPILL PREVENTION, CONTROL, AND
       COUNTERMEASURE (SPCC)
           COURSE MODULE

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
SPILL PREVENTION, CONTROL, AND
   COUNTERMEASURE (SPCQ)
      INFORMATION GUIDE
EMERGDICir
RESPONSE
 TEAM .
         SECTION 1

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                          TABLE OF CONTENTS


TABLE OF CONTENTS  . . . . •	  i

FOREWORD ..........	iii

KEY POINTS OF PREVENTION REGULATION	  1

ELEMENTS OF AN SPCC PLAN	5

QUESTIONS FREQUENTLY ASKED . . :	  9


   Appendix A, Example SPCC Plan	(7 Pages)

   Appendix B, Dike Designs  .	,	(1 Pages)

   Appendix C, 40 CFR 109
   Criteria for State, Local, and Regional Oil Removal Contingency Plans ... (2 Pages)

   Appendix D, 40 CFR 110
   Discharge of Oil	 (3 Pages)

   Appendix E, 40 CFR 112
   Oil Pollution Prevention	(10 Pages)

   Appendix F, 33 CFR PART 153.201
   Notice of the Discharge of Oil or a Hazardous Substance	(5 Pages)

   Appendix G, 40 CFR 114
   Civil Penalties	(4 Pages)

   Appendix H, Notice of Proposed Rule Making SPCC Revision for
   40 C.F.R. Part 112 dated October 22, 1991	(14 Pages)

   Appendix I, Interim Final Rule for 40 C.F.R. Part 112
   dated November 4, 1992	(4 Pages)

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK
                11

-------
                                   FOREWORD
This document has been prepared by Region HI of the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency as an informational and educational guide, and may be used in developing Spill
Prevention, Control, and Countermeasure (SPCC) Plans as required under Title 40, Code of
Federal Regulations, Part 112 (40 CFR 112). The information contained in this manual has
been compiled from existing regulations, EPA documents, and other guidance documents.
This document should not be relied upon as the sole source in developing a site-specific
SPCC Plan; it is intended to be used only as a guide in explaining the SPCC regulations.  40
CFR 112, which is included in Appendix E, is the standard against which SPCC Plans are
judged and should be used as the primary guide in developing SPCC Plans.

For additional information concerning SPCC regulations, call or write the SPCC Coordinator
as follows:

       Regina A. Starkey, SPCC Coordinator
       U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
       Superfund Removal Branch
       Oil and Title IH Section (3HW34)
       841 Chestnut Building
       Philadelphia, PA 19107

       (215)597-1395

Should the SPCC Coordinator be unavailable to answer questions, please leave a message on
the voice mail system.
                                         m

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK
               IV

-------
                   KEY POINTS OF PREVENTION REGULATION
       The Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) Oil Pollution Prevention Regulation,
Title 40, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 112 (40 CFR 112), addresses non-transportation-
related facilities.  The main requirement of facilities subject to the regulation is the
preparation and implementation of a Plan to prevent any discharge of oil into waters of the
United States.  Such a Plan is referred to as a Spill Prevention, Control, and Countermeasure
(SPCC)Plan.  .

       The main thrust of the SPCC regulation is "prevention" of a discharge as opposed to
"after-the-fact"  (or "reactive") clean-up measures commonly described in spill contingency
plans.  The regulation applies to any facility engaged in drilling, producing, gathering,
storing, processing, refining, transferring or consuming oil  and oil products, providing that
all three of the following conditions are met:

       •  The facility is non-transportation-related  (see definition of "non-transportation" in
          Appendix E).

       •  The aboveground storage capacity of single container is in excess of 660 gallons,
          or the aggregate aboveground storage capacity is greater than 1,320 gallons,  or the
          total underground storage capacity is greater than 42,000 gallons.

       •  Due to its location, oil spilled at the facility could reasonably be expected to reach
          waters of the United States.

       Facilities that are subject to 40 CFR 112 must prepare and implement an SPCC Plan
in accordance with guidelines outlined in the regulation.  The persons actually responsible for
preparing and implementing the Plan are owners or operators of facilities subject to
regulation, including persons in charge of departments, agencies, and instrumentalities of the
Federal or state governments.

-------
GENERAL REQUIREMENTS OF THE SPCC PLAN

       There is no rigid format for an SPGC Plan. The guidelines in 40 CFR 112 state that
the SPCC Plan must be carefully thought out, prepared  in,accordance with good engineering
practices, and approved by management at a level with  the authority to commit the resources
necessary to implement the Plan.

The SPCC Plan should clearly address three areas:

       •  Operating procedures to prevent the occurrence of oil spills.  .

       •  Control measures to prevent a spill from entering navigable waters.

       •  Countermeasures to contain, clean up and mitigate the effects of an oil spill that
          impacts navigable water.

SPILL PREVENTION

       An essential element of an SPCC Plan is a description of measures  designed to
prevent operational error and equipment failure, which cause most spills.      Operational
errors can be minimized through  training programs to maintain a high level of personnel
efficiency and awareness of the importance of spill prevention.  Equipment failures can be
minimized through proper initial selection and construction of processing and storage vessels
and pipelines. Regular maintenance of structural integrity and function, and frequent
inspections (visual and mechanical) to detect leaks around tank seams, gaskets, rivets and
bolts, flange joints, expansion joints, valves, catch pans, and so forth should be conducted.

       While personnel training and equipment maintenance programs are based on industry
standards and sound engineering practices, the full support of management is essential to
develop and  implement effective facility-specific programs for training and maintenance.

SPILL CONTROL

       Another important element of the SPCC Plan is  spill control.  EPA Region m is
generally concerned with prevention of spills from facilities where positive containment
devices and systems are practicable and effective.  Dikes, retaining walls, curbing, spill
diversion ponds, sumps, etc.,  fall into the category of positive containment.   Only where it
is not practicable to provide positive containment does the facility have the option of taking
the "contingency" plan approach to spill control.  In such a case, the facility owner/operator
must clearly demonstrate the impracticability of providing positive containment. The
owner/operator must also provide a strong Oil Spill Contingency Plan following the provision
of 40 CFR 109 (see Appendix C) and a written commitment of personnel,  equipment, and
materials required to expeditiously control and remove any harmful quantity of oil
discharged.

       "Impracticability" pertains mainly to those  cases  where severe space limitations may
preclude installation of structures or equipment to  prevent oil from reaching water.
Demonstrating "impracticability"  on the basis of financial considerations is unacceptable

-------
because the commitment of resources required to control, remove, and dispose of spilled oil
expeditiously would.not normally offer any significant economic advantage over providing
positive containment.

SPILL COUNTERMEASURES

       Contingency plans are considered "reactive" in nature in that they generally describe
after-the-fact actions (spill countermeasures) that when properly performed can be expected
to mitigate the effects of a spill after it occurs.  The aim of the SPCC regulation is to keep
spills from occurring, therefore, spill prevention and spill control measures must be given
first priority consideration.in the preparation of  the SPCC Plan.

AMENDMENTS TO THE SPCC PLAN

       Once an SPCC Plan has been developed, it may  be amended by the U.S. EPA
Regional Administrator under certain circumstances or by the facility owner or operator.
The Regional Administrator may require amendments to the Plan following a single
discharge at the facility in excess of 1,000 gallons,  or following two discharges in "harmful
quantities" that occur within any twelve-month period and are repbrtable under the Federal
Water Pollution Control Act.
                                             i
       The SPCC regulation requires the owner or operator to amend the Plan whenever
there is a change in facility design, construction, operation, or maintenance that materially
affects the facility's potential for discharging oil. Such  amendments must be fully
implemented not later than six months after the change occurs.  The regulation also requires
the owner or operator to review and evaluate the SPCC  Plan every three years, and
amending the Plan may be part of this review.  Within six months following the review, the
owner or operator may amend the Plan to incorporate more effective control and prevention
technology if the technology will significantly reduce the likelihood of a release, and the
technology has been field proven at the time of the.review.

       All amendments must be certified by a registered professional engineer per Section
112.3 (d) of the SPCC regulation.

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                          ELEMENTS OF AN SPCC PLAN
       While each SPCC Plan is unique, there are certain elements that must be included
almost without exception to make the SPCC Plan comply with the provisions of 40 CFR 112.
These elements include, but may not be limited to, the following:

1.     Name of Facility - The name of the facility may be different from the name of the
       company that the facility operates under.  Include both names if they are different.

2.     Type of Facility - Describe briefly the purpose of the facility and the type of activities
       conducted  there.

3.     Date of Initial Operation - Provide the date that the facility began operation.

4.     Location of the  Facility -  Provide either a description of the location or an address
       that can  be supported by area maps.  Location and topographic maps should be
       included in the Plan as they can be critical in determining the adverse consequences of
       an oil spill.  Sources for such maps include: the U.S. Geological Survey, state
       highway department, county highway engineer, local land surveys, and city engineer.

5.     Name and  Address of Owner - The address of the owner may be the same as or
       different from the facility location.

6.     Designated Person Responsible for Oil Spill Prevention - Provide the name and title
       of the person with overall responsibility for the facility's spill prevention program.
       This person should be thoroughly familiar with the SPCC regulation and with the
       facility's SPCC  Plan.

7.   •  Oil Spill History - Provide a detailed history of significant spill events, if any, that
       occurred in the  twelve-month period (from January 10, 1973 to January 10,  1974)
       prior to the effective date of the regulation.  For  each  spill that occurred within the
       period, include the following information:

-------
       a.  Type and amount of oil spilled.
       b.  Location, date and time of spill(s).
       c.  Watercourse affected.
       d.  Description of physical damage.
       e.  Cost of damage.
       f.  Cost of clean-up.
       g.  Cause of spill.
       h.  Action taken to prevent recurrence.

8.     Management Approval - Provide a statement about the facility's commitment to the .
       Plan, signed by a person with the authority to commit management to implementation
       of the SPCC Plan.

9.     Certification - Provide a statement of SPCC Plan certification under the seal and
       signature of a registered professional engineer.  The state of registration and the
       registration number of the certifying engineer must also be provided. The certifying
       engineer is not required to be registered in the state in which the facility is located.

10.    Facility Analysis - Describe the facility operation and indicate the largest magnitude
       of spill possible.  The description should include a discussion of the amount and type
       of storage,  normal increments of transfer or patterns of usage, distribution, processes,
       etc. In the analysis the direction of flow of spilled oil should be indicated along with
       any factors that are pertinent or influence spill potential.  It is appropriate to support
       this type of information by charts,  tables, plot plans, etc., to aid clarity or promote
       brevity.                                                                     .

11.    Facility Inspection - Incorporate an up-to-date inspection report covering the facility
       in terms of equipment, containment, operation, drainage,  security, etc., if available!
       An inspection report would best serve more complex facilities and is not necessarily
       considered an element common to all SPCC Plans.

12.    Review of the SPCC Plan - Provide documentation of Plan reviews conducted by the
       owner or operator. The facility owner or operator must review  the SPCC Plan at
       least once every three years.  These reviews must be documented.

13.    Amendments to the SPCC Plan - Make amendments of the completed Plan as required
       by the SPCC regulation.

       The complete SPCC Plan, which must follow the sequence outlined in  Section 112.7
of the regulation,  must include a discussion  of the facility's site-specific conformance with
the relevant guidelines in  the regulation.  The SPCC Plan must be certified by a registered
professional engineer.

       A copy of the entire SPCC Plan must be maintained at the facility if the facility is
normally attended at least eight hours per  day, or at the nearest field office if the facility is
not so attended.  The SPCC Plan must be made available to the EPA Regional
Administrator, or to a duly authorized representative, for on-site review during normal
working hours.              '

-------
SPCC PLAN GUIDELINES

       Several industrial trade associations have developed suggested guidelines for use by
their members in preparing SPCC Plans. Generally, such guidelines are available for
particular types of facilities and may be very helpful. For example, the American Petroleum
Institute has prepared a bulletin entitled "Suggested Procedure for Development of Spill
Prevention  Control and Countermeasure Plans"  (API Bulletin D 16).  This bulletin, designed
primarily for oil production facilities, may be used in addition to the regulations and other
guidance documents to develop an SPCC Plan.  Care should be taken, however, to not rely
completely  on any standardized format. Each SPCC Plan must be unique to the facility.
Development of a unique Plan requires detailed knowledge of the facility and of the potential
impact that any spill may have.

       An example SPCC Plan for a modest-sized oil storage facility is included as Appendix
A.

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                        QUESTIONS FREQUENTLY ASKED
What is the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency's Oil Pollution Prevention
Regulation?

       It is a regulation that tries to prevent a discharge of oil into or upon the navigable
       waters of the United States by establishing certain  requirements for owners or
       operators of facilities that drill, produce, gather, store, process, refine, transfer, or
       consume oil.  The text of the regulation is found in Title 40 of the Code of Federal  .
       Regulations, Part 112 (40 CFR 112).

What does the regulation require a facility to do?

       The regulation requires that all subject facilities have a fully prepared and
       implemented Spill Prevention Control and  Countermeasure (SPCC) Plan.  Facilities in
       existence at the time the regulation went into effect in  1974 were required to have a
       Plan prepared within six months of the effective date of the regulation, and to have
       implemented the Plan within one year of the effective date of the regulation.  New
       facilities must prepare  an SPCC Plan within six months of the date they commence
       operations; they must implement the Plan within one year of the date operations
       begin.
                                         3
What constitutes an SPCC Plan?

       An SPCC Plan is a detailed, site-specific written description of how a facility's
       operation complies with the guidelines in the regulation (Section 112.7).

Who is required to prepare an SPCC Plan?

       The owner or operator of the facility subject to regulation is required to prepare a
       written SPCC Plan, which must be certified by a registered professional engineer.

When  did this regulation go into effect?

       The regulation was promulgated on December 11, 1973, and went into effect on
       January 10, 1974.

Which facilities are subject to the regulation?

       A facility is subject to  the regulation if it is a non-transportation-related facility (either
       onshore or offshore), if due to its location it could reasonably be expected to
       discharge oil into waters of the United States if a spill should occur and if it has:

       1.  Total  aboveground oil storage capacity in excess of 1,320 gallons or a single
          container (tank, drum, transformer, etc.) in excess of 660 gallons; or

-------
       2.  Total underground oil storage capacity in excess of 42,000 gallons.

       The facility must address all aboveground and underground storage capacities once
       subject to 40 CFR 112.

       A facility may be exempt from the regulation if due to its location it could not
       reasonably be expected to discharge oil into or upon the navigable waters of the
       United States.  The exemption determination is based on consideration of such
       geographical aspects of the facility as proximity to navigable waters, land contour,
       drainage,  and so  forth.  The determination must exclude consideration of man-made
       features such as dikes, equipment, or other structures that would inhibit a discharge
       from reaching navigable waters.

What is a non-transportation-related facility?

       (1)  Onshore or offshore well drilling facilities;

       (2)  Onshore or offshore mobile well drilling platforms, barges,  trucks or other
            mobile facilities when in the fixed position for drilling operations;

       (3)  Onshore or offshore oil production facilities, fixed or mobile, including all
            equipment and appurtenances such as wells, wellhead separators, and storage
            facilities;
                                                             /

       (4)  Oil refining  facilities, including all equipment and appurtenances such as
            processing units^ storage units, piping,  drainage systems, and waste treatment
            units;

       (5)  Oil storage facilities, including all equipment and appurtenances, such as bulk
            storage, terminal oil storage,  consumer storage, pumps and drainage systems
            used in the storage of oil;

       (6)  Industrial facilities which store oil;

       (7)  Commercial  facilities which store oil;

       (8)  Agricultural  facilities which store oil;

       (9) Public facilities which store oil;

       (10) Waste treatment facilities, including in-plant pipelines, effluent discharge lines,
           and  storage tanks.                                                 ,

What is a transportation related facility?

       (1) Onshore and offshore terminal facilities, including transfer hoses, loading  arms,
           and other equipment and appurtenances used for the purpose of handling or
                                           10

-------
            transferring oil in bulk (including oily ballast or tank washings) to. or from a
            vessel;

       (2)   Interstate and intrastate, onshore and offshore, pipeline systems;

       (3)   Highway vehicles and railcars used for the transport of oil interstate or intrastate
            commerce.

Can a facility be both transportation and non-transportation related?

       Yes.  Part of a facility's operation may be transportation-related and part may be non-
       transportation-related. Those parts that are non-transportatipn-related are subject to
       the SPCC regulation.

What determines the reasonability of a discharge to navigable waters?

       Reasonability is determined on the basis of the location of the facility in relation to a
       stream, ditch, or storm sewer;  the volume of material likely to be spilled; drainage
       patterns;  soil conditions; and so forth. The presence of manmade structures that
       would inhibit the flow of oil is not considered when making the  determination.

Is a facility still subject to the regulation if it is located in such a manner that any spill
that may occur would not be expected to discharge into the waters of the United States?

       No.  However, the determination of exemption should be made very carefully. If any
       oil could reach a sewer line, drainage ditch, etc., that discharges into navigable
       waters, either directly or indirectly, then the  facility is subject to the regulation.

Who determines whether or not a facility would reasonably be expected to discharge oil
into navigable waters?

       The facility owner or operator  makes the determination.

What if the owner or operator decides the facility is exempt from the regulation and the
decision is wrong?

       The facility could be subject to the penalty provisions of the regulation for failure  to
       comply.

What are the requirements for certifying the Plan by a registered professional engineer
(P.E.)?

       The engineer should be familiar with the provisions of 40 CFR 112, must have
       examined the facility and be a registered professional engineer in at least one state.
       The engineer need not be registered in the state in which the facility is located.  The
       engineer's name, registration number, and state of registration must be included as
       part of the SPCC Plan (Section 112.3).  In addition, the  engineer's seal must be   '
       affixed to the Plan as part of the certification.

	   11'  '.	;	:	

-------
When the SPCC Plan is completed and certified, is it sent to EPA for review?

      No. A certified copy of the SPCC Plan is required to be available at the facility for
      EPA on-site review if the facility is attended at least eight hours a day.  If the facility
      is attended less than eight hours a day, then the SPCC Plan must be kept at the
      nearest company office. However, if the facility has a single discharge of more than
       1,000 gallons or two discharges of harmful quantities in any twelve month period, the
      Plan must be sent to the EPA for review.

Who reviews the SPCC Plan and how often is the SPCC Plan reviewed?

      The owner or operator is required to review the SPCC Plan at least once every three
      years.   The review  must be documented.

Who can amend an SPCC Plan?

      The owner or operator of a facility may amend an SPCC  Plan to include updated
      information and to reflect changes in procedure.  In certain cases, the EPA Regional
      Administrator may require the amendment of a facility's SPCC Plan.

When must an SPCC Plan be amended by the facility operator?

      The regulation requires the owner or operator to amend the Plan within six months
      following a review to incorporate more effective control and prevention technologies
      if the technology will significantly reduce the likelihood of a release, and the
      technology has  been field proven at the time of the review.  The owner or operator
      must also amend the SPCC Plan whenever there is a change in the facility design,
      construction, operation or maintenance that materially affects the facility's potential
      for discharge into navigable waters of the United States or adjoining shorelines
      (Section 112.5). Such amendments must be fully implemented no later than six
      months after the change occurs.

      Amendments must be certified by a registered professional engineer in accordance
      with Section  112.3 of the regulation.

When might an SPCC Plan be amended by the EPA?

      The U.S. EPA  Regional Administrator may amend the'Plan following a single
      discharge at the facility in  excess of 1,000 gallons, or following two discharges within
      any twelve-month period that are in "harmful quantities" and are reportable under the
      Federal Water Pollution Control Act.  Within 60 days following such a discharge(s),
      the facility owner or operator must submit the SPCC Plan to the Regional
      Administrator and to the state agency in charge of water pollution control activities.
      The owner or operator must also submit a description of the causes of the spill and
      the corrective actions taken. Additional information pertaining to the Plan or spill
      event that the Regional Administrator may reasonably require must also accompany
      the Plan.
                                         12

-------
       After review of the SPCC Plan, the Regional Administrator may inform the facility
       owner or operator that amendments to the Plan are proposed as deemed necessary to
       prevent any future discharges.  Within 30 days of notification of the Regional
       Administrator's decision, the owner or operator may submit written information,
       views, and arguments on the proposal.  The Regional Administrator will consider this
       new information and may either notify the owner or operator of any amendments
       required or rescind the original proposal.  Any required amendments must become
       part of the facility's SPCC Plan within 30 days after notification and must be
       implemented within six months after the amendments become part of the Plan.

       Amendments made in this manner must also be certified by a registered professional
       engineer in accordance with Section  112.3 of the regulation.

When a production lease consists of several operations, such as wells, oil/water
separators, collection systems, tank batteries,  etc., does each operation require a
separate SPCC Plan?

       No. One SPCC Plan may include all operations within a single geographical area;
       however, each operation must be addressed in the SPCC Plan.

Is every loss of oil or oil product subject to a  penalty?.

       A discharge is defined in the Federal Water Pollution Control Act as including, but
       not limited to, any spilling, leaking, pumping, pouring, emitting, emptying, or
       dumping that enters the waters of the U.S. or the  adjoining shorelines in harmful
       quantities. If a discharge occurs and enters  the water, a penalty may be assessed.

       Penalties are determined using the following factors:

          seriousness of violation,
          economic  benefit to violator resulting from violation.
          degree of culpability involved.
          penalties for same incident from other agencies.
          violation history.
          efforts by the violator to minimize effects of discharge.
          economic  impact of the penalty on violator.                     •
          any other  matters as justice may require.
                                                 •
What is considered to be a harmful quantity?

       A harmful quantity of oil is a discharge that results in a violation of applicable water
       quality standards; causes a film or sheen  upon the water or adjoining shorelines;
       discolors the water or adjoining shorelines or causes an emulsion or sludge to be
       deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining shorelines.
                                          13

-------
What are considered navigable waters?

       Navigable waters of the U.S. are defined in Section 502(7) of the Federal Water
       Pollution Control Act (FWPCA), and include:

            1)   All navigable waters of the U.S., as defined in judicial decisions prior to
                the passage of  the 1972 amendments to the  FWPCA, and the tributaries of
                such waters;
           »

            2)   Interstate waters, including interstate wetlands;

            3)   Intrastate lakes, rivers, and streams which are utilized by interstate travelers
                for recreational or other purposes; and

            4)   Intrastate lakes, rivers, and streams from which fish or shellfish are taken
                and sold in interstate commerce.

What penalties are assessed for failure to comply with the regulation?

       40 CFR 112.6 authorizes the U.S. EPA Regional Administrator to assess civil
       penalties.

       The guidance for determining penalties is addressed in 40 CFR 114.

When  should the National Response Center (800-424-8802, toll free) be called?

       Any  discharge of oil involving U.S. waters must be reported to the National Response
       Center by the person in charge of the vessel, facility  or vehicle from which the
       discharge occurs. -Threats of discharges or releases should also be reported.  The
       procedures for such notifications are set forth in 33 CFR  153, 40  CFR 110,  40 CFR
       112 and the National Oil and Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency Plan
     .  (NCP), 40 CFR 300.

Does a state spill plan meet the requirements of a Federal SPCC Plan?

       Not necessarily.  If the state spill plan is intended  to be used as the Federal SPCC
       Plan, it must meet or exceed all the requirements under 40 CFR Part  112.  The state
       spill plan must express clearly that it addresses both the state and Federal regulations.

What counts toward storage capacity?

       Storage capacity includes the capacity of all containers such as  tanks,  portable tanks,
       transformers, 55-gallon drums, 5-gallon buckets, etc.   The capacity of any empty
       containers that may be used to store oil and are  not permanently taken put of service
       are also counted in  the facility total storage capacity.
                                          14

-------
Does the term "oil" include vegetable oil, transformer oil, and other non-petroleum
based oil?

       Yes.  "Oil" is defined in 40 CFR 112.2 as oil of any kind or in any form, including,
       but not limited to, petroleum, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse and oil mixed with wastes
       other than dredged spoil.  This definition has been interpreted to include vegetable
       oil, mineral oil, transformer oil and other oils.

Are transformers covered under SPCC regulation?

       Electrical transformers and similar equipment are covered by the SPCC regulation
       provided that they contain sufficient quantities of oil, and, due to location, can
       reasonably be expected to spill their oil into navigable waters or adjoining shorelines.

If the drainage from a facility discharges into a sewer system, is this facility required to
have an SPCC Plan?

       If the sewer  is a storm sewer or combined sewer and the spill could reasonably be
       expected to reach navigable waters, a Plan would be required.  If the flow from the
       sewer is entirely treated in the facility's sewage treatment plant, then an engineering
       assessment should be made by the owner or operator as to whether or not the
       treatment system could handle the maximum possible volume of oil without exceeding
       the permitted amount at the plant.  If the system could not handle the oil, then an
       SPCC Plan would be required.

Are SPCC Plans required for hazardous substances or hazardous wastes?
                                 •
       Only in the event that the hazardous substances or hazardous wastes are mixed with
       oil.                                                                    ,

Must secondary containments be provided for transfer operations (i.e.,  for a tanker
truck loading/unloading fuel at a facility)?

       Yes.  The secondary containment system should be designed to hold at least
       maximum capacity of any single compartment of a tank car or tank truck loading or
       unloading at the facility. This is not to say that a truck must park within a diked area
       for loading/unloading.  The regulation allows flexibility here for diversion structures
       such as curbing or diking to channel a potential spill to a secondary  containment
       structure. Transfer of oil to water transportation vessels is not covered under the
       SPCC regulations.

If a tank  is taken out of service, what measures must a facility take hi order to be
exempt from SPCC regulations?

       Any tank taken out of service must have all pipes and fittings sealed in order to be
       excluded from facility storage capacity calculations.  If, after the tanks are taken out
       of  service, the facility storage capacity is below regulatory amounts  then the facility
       will be exempt from the SPCC regulations.

	;	   15   —:	:	

-------
Do the SPCC regulations spell out design requirements for diking, curbing, etc?

       The SPCC regulations require diked areas for storage tanks to be sufficiently
       impervious to contain any  spilled oil.  All bulk storage tank installations should be
       constructed so that a secondary means of containment is provided for the entire
       contents of the largest single tank plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation.
       Containment curbs and pits are sometimes used as secondary containments, but they
       may not always be appropriate.

Are double walled tanks and other alternative aboveground storage tanks satisfactory to
meet the secondary containment requirements for SPCC?

       Double walled tanks  may provide adequate secondary containment; however, the
       valving must be designed so that accidental release from the inner tank (from such
       occurrences as an inadvertent valve opening or a failure) are completely contained
       within the outer tank. The inner tank should be an Underwriters' Laboratory-listed
       steel tank, the outer wall should be constructed in accordance with nationally accepted
       industry standards (e.g., those codified by the American Petroleum Institute, the Steel
       Tank  Institute, and American Concrete Institute), the tank should have an overfill
       alarm and an automatic flow restrictor or flow shut-off, and all product transfers
       should be constantly  monitored.

       Other "alternative aboveground storage tanks," such as small tanks with an attached
       shop-fabricated containment dike, with capacities less than 12,000 gallons, may be
       satisfactory in meeting the secondary containment requirements for SPCC.  If
       "alternative aboveground storage tanks" are utilized,  an SPCC Plan must still be
       prepared and certified by a registered professional, engineer.  If the engineer does not
       certify that these tanks will provide adequate secondary containment, other
       containment systems  must  be implemented.
       o                     -
Must each tank, drum, or  other oil storage container have individual secondary
containment?

       Not necessarily.  A single  dike may be used for a group of containers.  A dike for a
       tank battery is required to  contain the volume of the largest single tank within the
       battery plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation.  The dike should be
       sufficiently impervious to contain any spilled oil from the tank battery.

Should tanks be inspected by the facility?

       Yes.  All aboveground tanks should be subject to periodic integrity testing, taking into
       account tank design and using such techniques as hydrostatic testing, visual inspection
       or a system of non-destructive shell thickness testing. Tank supports and foundations
       should be included in these inspections.

       Buried storage tanks represent a potential for undetected spills.  A new buried
       installation should be protected from corrosion by coatings.  Buried tanks should at
       least be subject to regular pressure testing.

	  16	_	

-------
Is a partially buried tank or a tank in an underground basement or vault considered to
be underground storage?                                           '

      No. To qualify as buried storage, a tank must be completely covered by earth.  Tanks
      that are in an underground basement or vault and those that are partially buried do not
      qualify as underground storage.  Buried tanks have inherent release protection from
      the containing action of the surrounding earth, whereas vaulted and partially buried
      tanks do not.

What authorities do states have under SPCC regulation?

      Section 311  of the Clean Water Act does not permit EPA to delegate the SPCC
      Program to the states.  States may perform SPCC inspections at the request of the
      EPA; however, the overall review process of the inspection is the responsibility of the
      EPA.  This review process is handled within the Regional EPA office.

Where can I get additional information concerning SPCC regulations?

      Call or write the SPCC Coordinator as follows:

             Regina A. Starkey, SPCC Coordinator - 3HW34
             U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency Region HI
             841 Chestnut Building
             Philadelphia, PA  19107
             (215)597-1395

      Should the SPCC Coordinator be unavailable to  answer questions, please leave a
      message on the voice mail  system.
                                         17

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK
               18

-------
  APPENDIX A



EXAMPLE SPCC PLAN

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                                SAMPLE
        SPILL PREVENTION, CONTROL, AND COUNTERMEASURE PLAN
                     TEX'S BULK STORAGE TERMINAL
                            100 Everspill Roac
                          Post Office Box 311 (K)\N
                            Oily City, VA;U345

                             SJ Oil
                             P.O. Bo
                           CrueTevCity, V
                                     ility Manager
CERTIFICATION: I herebyt cefjtify^haj; I have examined the facility and, being familiar with
the provisions^ 40 CFfR^rt 1 l2f attest that this SPCC Plan has been prepared in
accordanc^wrtivgood engendering practices.
        I /
Engineer:"-"
                mons
Signature:

Registration Number: 98765

State: Commonwealth of Virginia

Date: June 11, 1974


                                         rf*
                                          Eric.
                                                         or
                                                         Uf
                                       \
r

-------
INTRODUCTION
Spill Prevention,  Control, and Countermeasure (SPCC) plans for facilities are prepared and
implemented as required by U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (U.S. EPA) regulations contained
in Title 40, Code of Federal Regulations, Part 112 (40 CFR 112).  A non-transportation related facility
is subject.to SPCC regulations if:  the capacity of any aboveground storage tank exceeds 660
gallons; or the total aboveground storage capacity exceeds  1,320 gallons;  or the underground
storage capacity exceeds 42,000 gallons; and if, due to its location, the facility could reasonably be
expected to discharge oil  into or upon the navigable waters of the United States.

The SPCC  plan is not required to be filed with U.S. EPA,  but a copy must be available for on-site
review by the  regional administrator during  normal working hours.  The^^PCC plan must be
submitted to the U.S. EPA  Region III regional administrator and the state agency along with the other
information specified in §112.4 if either of the following occurs:
    1
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
       The facility discharges more than 1,000 U.S. gallons of oil into or up
       of the United States or adjoining shorelines in a single event;
       The facility discharges oil in harmful quantities in twcKill events withir
       period.
                                                         '••-., x
                                                                   /\
                                       'thefacl
m
                                  navigaBje waters
                                     V
                                  ^'ffy/twelve month
  %*
                                                facility and normal daily throughput;
                                                 diagrams, and topographical map;
                                                  endments;
                                              ilure analysis of system or subsystem in which
Spill information must be reported to U.S. EPA RegioivJ.ll and thXst^te^ehcy within 60 days if
either of the above thresholds are reached. The^pe'boiT'tslo contairiHne^pflbwing information: "
                                             /.     '} \         V
                                             X      t 1
       Name of the facility;
       Name(s) of the owner or operator^
       Location of the facility;
       Date and year of initial facility oper
       Maximum storage or hand]ingcapaaty'*ii
       Description of the facility,
       A complete copy of the S
       The cause(s) of such spill(s), ir
       failure occurredXVxx.
   9   The corrective aclifi^&?dn4/or counter&easures taken, including an adequate description of
       equipment repairssa^d/dfjreplacernents;
   10 Additional preventiVX^^s~tw£j?< taken or contemplated  to  minimize the possibility  of
       recurje-fvee,^        \ ^
   1 1  Sucfif0tfTeMnfomnation ^s\the regional administrator may reasonably require that is pertinent
       to (h£ planpr-spjll event  '
                 ^
                 
-------
FACILITY INFORMATION

Facility Name:        Tex's Bulk Storage Terminal

Mailing Address:
Street Address:
Owner:
Contact Name:
Other Personnel:
Location:
Facility Description:
Fixed Storage:
Portable Storag

Total Oil Storage:

in-Plant Treatment:
P.O. Box 311 (K)
Oily City, VA 12345

lOOEverspill Road
Oily City, VA 12345
Telephone:  (123) 222-2222

SJ Oil Company
P.O. Box 00002
Crude City, VA 77000
Telephone:  (123) 222-3333

Steve Doe, Facility Manager
505 Oil Road
Oily City, VA 12345
Telephone:  (123) 222-4444
Secretary-Bookkeeper
Dispatcher
The facility is locatedm North-W^st-County, Virginia approximately 250 yards
west of Carol Creek/Xhe facilrty^bc-rdered to the north by Everspill Road
and to the west by tne^e§ina Expressway. Approximate facility coordinates
are latitude/4Q°-00'-oV\r»CTtt) and longitude 77°-00'-00" west.
(2)
Tex's Bulk Sto>a^€C^e)^inaVhandles, stores, and distributes petroleum
products in the fiarmSfTnptor gasoline, kerosene, and No. 2 fuel oil. Figure
yshpws the site\.oundanes, nearby waterways,  adjacent highways; oil
hariyttrjftHacilities, antUhe office.
           -vgaJJ6ri
        DOO-galjfian aboveground vertical tanks (one premium gasoline and
   one regular gasoline)
(2) 20,b.OQ-gallon aboveground vertical tanks (No. 2 fuel)
   20,obp-gallon aboveground vertical tank (kerosene)
   5,000-gallon underground horizontal tank (No. 2 fuel)
    1,000-gallon aboveground horizontal tank (regular gasoline)

266,000 gallons

A 3,000-gallon oil/water separator used to treat drainage is located in the
north-east comer of the facility. Separator effluent is discharged into Carol
Creek under state and federal permits.
Vehicles:
(1) Transport Truck
                       (4) Tankwagon Delivery Trucks

-------
 TEX'S BULK STORAGE TERMINAL
   /^N \ SJ OIL COMPANY
/> \\  ifiO EVERSPILL ROAD
((  \)  OIL CITY, VA 12345
\^y
                                       EMERGENCY
                                         SPILL
                                       EQUIPMENT
                                         DIKE
                                        CURBING
                                        DRAINAGE
                                         FENCE
                                         GATE
                                         LIGHT
                                         WATER
                                                    |
(D
X
co
r^>
o
3
CO
(D
(D
                                                     Q)
 m

-------
SPCC PLAN REVIEW - 40 CFR 112.5(b)
The owner or operators must complete a review and evaluation of the SPCC plan at least once every
three years. Evidence of these reviews shall be recorded in the plan.
   Signature

          oLJ(
             'oe
Date

6/10/77
                                             6/03/80
                                             6/01/83
                                             5/21/86
                                             5/15/89       V\

                                             5/13/92
MANAGEMENT APPROVAL - 40 CFR 1
This SPCC plan is fully approved
implemented as described.
                                             5/1
   Steve Doe - Facility
   Writte  Description of Spil
                                             of Tex's Bulk Storage Terminal and has been
                                             6/11/74
                                             Date
PAST SPILL EJ£PERIENCEVv40rCFRvtl2.7(a)

                            t, Corrective Actions Taken   Plan for Preventing Recurrence
   On 5/17783^6 oil/v^ajer
   separator ma|functi0m5d,
   allowing 3 to^glajjpris of
   oil to enter Carol Creek.
   On 11/7/91, tank 3 was
   overfilled during refilling
   after the visual level gauge
   failed. Approximately 300
   gallons were spilled.
                             A boom was placed on
                             Carol Creek immediately
                             after the malfunction
                             was discovered.
                             No. 2 fuel spilled within
                             secondary containment
                             and was cleaned-up using
                             absorbent. Contaminated
                             soil was removed.
        The oil/water separator was
        repaired. Inspection and
        maintenance of the separator
        was improved to minimize the
        chances of future recurrence.

        High level alarms were installed
        on all aboveground tanks in
        addition to the 100,000-gallon
        tanks. The level indicators and
        alarms are regularly tested to ensure
        proper operation.

-------
POTENTIAL EQUIPMENT FAILURES - 40 CFR 112.7(b)

   Potential Event      Spill Direction        Volume Released
   Complete failure
   of a full tank

   Partial failure
   of a full tank
   Tank overfill
   Pipe failure
   Leaking pipe or
   valve packing
East to Carol Creek   100,000 gallons
East or north to      1 to 99,000 gallons
Carol Creek or the
oil/water separator
                      Spill Rate

                      Instantaneous
                      Gradual to
                      instantaneous
North to the oil/
water separator
1 to many gallons
      1 gallon
  r minute
North or east to the   Up to 20,000 gallons
oil/water separator
or Carol Creek

North or east to the   Several ouhc:;
oil/water separator   to several gaiter)
   Tank truck leak or    Northeast to the oil/
   failure

   Hose leak during
   truck loading

   Pump rupture or
   failure
water separator
   Oil/water separator   East to Cai
   malfunction        /\.
                             gallons
Northeast to thespil/   1 tixseyeral gallons
water separate
North o;
oil/wat
          I gallons


  to several gallons
Up to 1xgallon
   minute

  radual to
instantaneous

Up to 1 gallon
per minute

Up to 1 gallon
per minute

Up to 1 gallon
per minute
CONTAINMENT AND DIVERSIONARY STRUCTURES - 40 CFR 112.7(c)(1)
                        \ '   S ***•
                        \vy
   i    Dikes^re^irovided alptfnd tanks 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5, which store oil products.

                     jnloading'area for tank trucks is curbed to provide secondary containment.

   iii  Surface^Srainag^ at the facility is engineered so that oil spilled outside of diked or curbed
       areas at IfteJacfjiJy will drain into the oil water separator.

   iv  Weirs, booms, or other barriers are available from the local clean-up contractor.

   vii  Sorbent materials  are provided  in emergency spill equipment lockers located strategically
       through out the facility.

DEMONSTRATION OF PRACTICABILITY - 40 CFR 112.7(d)

Facility management has  determined that use of the containment and diversionary structures or
readily available equipment to prevent discharged oil from reaching navigable waters is practical and
effective at this facility.

-------
FACILITY DRAINAGE - 40 CFR 112.7(e)(1)

   i    Drainage from  diked storage areas is restrained by valves to prevent a spill or other
       excessive leakage of oil into the facility's drainage system.

   ii   Gate valves are used to drain diked areas.                                  .

   iii   In the event of a spill from a tank, the oil should be contained within a dike. If a spill occurs
       during  transfer or in a manner that cannot be contained in a dike, the material is in a
       drainage area,  as indicated in  Figure 1.  Facility  drainage  from undiked areas with the*
       potential of receiving spilled oil terminates at the oil water separator.

   v   Facility  drainage systems are adequately engineered to prevent ojJ'frpfn reaching navigable
       water in the event of equipment failure or human error.

BULK STORAGE TANKS - 40 CFR 112.7(e)(2)

   i    Each aboveground tank is of UL-142 construction and,is\compatible with thXBljs*'they contain
       and conditions of storage.                         \\

       All aboveground tanks have concrete dikes fopsecondary cohtalnmerif^ith a volume greater
       than 110  percent of the largest single tank'  •"""" X       v    "''
   iii  Drainage of rainwater from diked areas, bypassing/treatment, is accomplished if:

       A  The bypass valve is normally Sealed closec

       B  Run-off rainwater is  inspected ^b'Xrtsure compliance with applicable water quality
          standards and will
       C  The bypass valve is openeckand feseajed under supervision.

       D  Records are X§£Mi^.rainage events on the form shown in Attachment C.

   iv ' The underground storage^ja'nlkS&Jlioated and cathodically protected to prevent an undetected
       spill. Jhesburied tankj^'also subject to regular pressure testing.
         //~J   '  '    \\
   v   There are po-partially bcped tanks at the facility and should be avoided in the future.
          * ****s*^^  j^^^^t, ^\
           XL   ^S^^   % \
   vi  Aboveground tanks? are periodically tested using a system of non-destructive shell thickness
       testing.  G&raptfn'sron records are maintained.  Visual inspections are performed according
       to  the prcteedefre located in  Section XIII and include inspection of tank supports and
       foundations.

   vii  There are no internal heating coils at this facility.

   viii Each tank  is equipped with a direct-reading level gauge.  The 100,000-gallon tanks are
       equipped with high-level alarms. Venting  capacity is suitable for the fill and withdrawal rates.

   ix  Plant effluent discharged into Carol Creek is observed frequently to detect possible  upsets
       in the oil water separator.

-------
   x   Oil leaks which result in a loss of oil from tank seams, gaskets, rivets, and bolts are promptly
       corrected.

   xi  The portable oil tank and other mobile oil storage, such as 55-gallon drums, will be located
       to prevent spilled oil from reaching navigable water, provided with secondary containment,
       and located where they will not be subject to periodic flooding.

TRANSFER OPERATIONS, PUMPING, AND IN-PLANT PROCESSES - 40 CFR 112.7(e)(3)

   i    Buried piping is coated and cathodically protected as warranted to protect against corrosion.
       If a section of buried line is exposed, it is carefully examined for deterioration. If corrosion
       damage is found, additional examination and corrective action will broken as indicated by
       the magnitude of the damage.
       Pipelines not in service or on standby for an extended period a
       and marked as to their origin.
    iii  All pipe supports are properly designed to minimize abrasion and corrosi
       expansion and contraction.
    iv  All aboveground pipelines and valves are^exanqjned m
       Pressure testing for piping is conducted as'wa'rTajited.
                                                                          blank flanged
                                                                            to allow for
                                                                     ess their condition.
   v   Warning signs are posted as needed
       pipelines.

TANK CAR AND TANK TRUCK LOADIN

   i    The tank truck loading an
       U.S. Department of Transpd

   ii   Curbing  is instatfed^at the  vehicta^ioadihg/unloading rack and holds the single largest
       compartment of an^-^r&Gk^used at thlteJfacility.

                                      are provided at the loading/unloading  rack to prevent
                                                    Vehicles from damaging aboveground
                                                  /

                                           DADING^ACK - 40 CFR 112.7(e)(4)

                                                res meet the minimum requirements of the
   iii  -Warning  signs an
       prema*we,,yehicular

   iv  Thfe (lowermost.drainVnd all outlets on tank trucks are inspected prior to  filling and
       dec
INSPECTIONS
                      ?ORDS - 40 CFR 112.7(e)(8)
Daily visual inspections consist of a complete walk through of the facility property to check for tank
damage or leakage, stained or discolored soils, excessive accumulation of water in diked areas,
plant effluent discharged from the oil water separator, and to ensure the  dike drain valves are
securely closed.

The checklist provided in Attachment B is used during monthly inspections, These inspections are
performed in accordance with  written procedures such  as API standards  and engineering
specifications. Written inspection procedures and monthly inspections are signed by the inspector
and are maintained in the office for three years.
                                          • 8

-------
SECURITY - 40 CFR 112.7(e)(9)
   i    The facility is surrounded by steel security fencing and the entrance gates are locked when
       the facility is unattended.

   ii   The master flow and drain valves are locked in the closed position when in non-operating or
       non-standby status.

   iii   The electrical starter controls for the oil pumps are located in the office, which is locked when
       the pumps are not in  use.
   iv  The loading and unloading connections of oil pipelines are capped.wben not in service or
       when in standby service for and extended time.
                                                              '<
   v   Two area lights  are located in such a position so as to illuminate-,!
       areas. Consideration was given to discovering spills at night and p
       through vandalism.

PERSONNEL, TRAINING, AND SPILL PREVENTION PRO&EBURES - 40

                                                   jment i
i   Facility personnel have been instructed by
   of oil pollution prevention equipment and
       The facility manager, Steve Doe, is accoun
       Terminal.
   iii  Yearly spill prevention briefings
       ensure adequate underst
       events or failures and rece:
       on oil spill prevention,  cont'
       vehicular spill has been conduct
       for possible spill p§sppjise. Reco
       on the form showfe xWiJttachment D,
                                                                            storage
                                                                            ccurring
opefaiton and maintenance
 fy^regulations.
                                              >r'pif spill prevention at Tex's Bulk Storage
                                              / Rianagement for operating personnel to
                                            plan. These briefings highlight any past spill
                                            utionary measures.  Training has been held
                                            feval methods.  A simulation of an on-site
                                          exercises shall be periodically held to prepare
                                     these briefings and spill prevention training are kept
                                     1 ructions and phone numbers regarding the reporting
       of a spill to the Nath?nal;R£sp.onse Center and the state are listed below and have been
       publicized and posttedjrf Jh'e
EMERGENCYTE^EPHONE MEMBERS
                            ^
   A.
        ^     ).}
   1.  FaciliVJafiagfer, Steve Doe
                                                  (123) 222-3333

       2.  National Response Center                 (800) 424-8802

       3.  State Emergency Response Commission    (123) 555-2221

   B.  Clean-up Contractors
       1.  E-Z Clean Environmental

       2   O.K. Engineers, Inc.
                                              (123) 222-3038

                                              (123) 222-2207

-------
C. Supplies and Equipment



   1.  Oil City Equipment Co.



   2.  Northwestern Sorbent Co.
(123)222-8372




(123) 222-9217
                                     10

-------
             CERTIFICATION OF SUBSTANTIAL HARM DETERMINATION FORM

Facility Name:      Tex's Bulk Storage Terminal	•  •

Facility Address:    100 Everspill Road	.
                      Oil City. VA 12345
1.      Does the facility transfer oil over water to or from vessels and does the facility have a total oil storage
       capacity greater than or equal to 42,000 gallons?
                             YES
                                                  NO
2.
Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons and does
the facility lack secondary containment that is sufficiently large to contain the^apacity of the largest
aboveground oil storage tank plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitatjonjtfnhin any aboveground
storage tank area?

                      YES
3.
Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 1 mmip'rvsaltons and is the
facility located at a distance (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Attasjjjtient C-lll to this
appendix or a comparable formula1) such that a discharge foprn the facility could cause injury to fish
and  wildlife and  sensitive environments?  For further descriptionof fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments, see Appendices I, II, and III to DOC/j^lQZWs^GuidancXW Facility and Vessel Response
Plans: Fish and  Wildlife and Sensitive Envirorin?e'nts\(9ee Append^M^tt) this part, section 10, for
availability) and the applicable Area Contingency Plan.

                     YES	A
4.
       Does the facility have a total oil storage
       facility located at a distance £a§ calculc
       appendix or a comparable
       drinking water intake2?

                             YES
                                       city greate^ihan or equal to 1 million gallons and is the
                                          I the appropriate formula in Attachment C-lll to this
                                           scharge from the facility would shut down a public
5.
Does the facility havesa\totak>Tl'stprage capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons and has the
facility experienced ayepQrt^bte.^oihspill in an amount greater than or equal to 10,000 gallons within
.1   i_,_.i c	^     V \f         *
                                                         NO
CERTIFICA1
I certify under pena^tvofJaWthat I have personally examined and am familiar with the information submitted
in this document, a^uQ^based on my inquiry of those individuals responsible for obtaining this information,
I believe that the submitted information is true, accurate, and complete.
        2x»
                                               Facility Manager
Signature

Steve Doe
                                               Title
Name (please type or print)
                                                      /..  1994
                                               Date
1  If a comparable formula is used documentation of the reliability and analytical soundness of the comparable
formula must be attached to this form.
2  For the purposes of 40 CFR part 112, public drinking water intakes are analogous to public water systems
as described at 40 CFR 143.2(c).
                                    Attachment A, Page 11

-------
                           FACILITY INSPECTION CHECKLIST

Instructions: This inspection record will be completed every month. Place an X in the appropriate box for each
item. If any response requires elaboration, do so in the Descriptions and Comments space provided. Further
descriptions or comments should be attached on a separate sheet of paper if necessary.
Tank surfaces show signs of leakage

Tanks are damaged, rusted, or deteriorated

Bolts, rivets, or seams are damaged

Tank supports are deteriorated or buckled

Tank foundations have eroded or settled

Level gauges or alarms are inoperative

Vents are obstructed

Valve seals or gaskets are leaking

Pipelines or supports are damaged or de1

Buried pipelines are exposed

Loading/unloading area is damaged orM&eribratjci
                      ,wx.         vs
Connections are not capi

Secondary containment is
         fro
Dike drainlde va|yes~3rev open

Oil/water separatgris functioning property
Oil/water separator effluent has a sheen
Fencing, gates or lighting is non-functional

Remarks:  	
                                               Yes   No     Descnptions and Comments
Signature:
Date:
                                 Attachment B, Page 12

-------
                              RECORD OF DIKE DRAINAGE

Instructions: This record will be completed when rainwater from diked areas is drained into a storm drain or
into an open water course, lake, or pond, and bypasses the in-plant treatment. The bypass valve normally
should be sealed closed and only opened and reseated following drainage under responsible supervision.

Diked Area    Date   Presence of Oil Time Started Time Finished  Signature
                              -  . Attachment C, Page 13

-------
                        RECORD OF SPILL PREVENTION BRIEFINGS

Instruction:  Briefings will be scheduled  and conducted by the owner or operators for operating personnel at
intervals frequent enough to assure adequate understanding of the SPCC plan for this facility. These briefings
should also highlight and describe known spill events or failures, malfunctioning components, and recently
developed precautionary measures. Personnel will also  be instructed in  operation and maintenance of
equipment to prevent the discharges of oil and applicable pollution control laws, rules, and regulations. During
these briefings there will be an opportunity for facility operators and other personnel to share recommendations
concerning health, safety, and environmental issues encountered during operation of the facility.

Date:
Attendees:
Subjects
Recommendations
and Suggestions:
                                    Attachment D, Page 14

-------
APPENDIX B



DIKE DESIGNS

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                     SAMPLE DIKE HEIGHT CALCULATION
                      50,000
20,000
10,000
Calculations for this example:

a)     minimum containment volume (mcv) = to capacity of largest tank in a tank
       installation, in this example 50,000 gallons,  mcv  ='50000 x 0.1337 cu. ft/gal.  =
       6.685 cu. ft.

           * factor in freeboard per local requirements.

b)     dike area (proposed) Length x Width

c)     dike height (proposed)

d)     dike volume (dike area x dike height)

e)     displacement volume (tank area x tank height of dike wall)

           * Volume of tank (cylinder) =  -jn^h

f)     effective secondary containment
       dike volume - displacement volume = x

       1)   if x is greater than the mvc then the secondary containment may be adequate, if
           sufficient freeboard for precipitation is factored in

       2)   if x is less than mcv,  adjust the dike area n dike height accordingly, the
           recalculate.

-------
TfflS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
APPENDIX C



40 CFR PART 109

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
 Environmental Protection Agency
                                                          §109.4
 PART  109—CRITERIA  FOR  STATE,
   LOCAL  AND  REGIONAL  OIL RE-
   MOVAL CONTINGENCY PLANS

 See.
 109.1 Applicability.
 109.2 Definitions.
 109.3 Purpose and scope.
 109.4 Relationship to Federal response ac-
    tions.                .
 10941 Development  and   implementation
    criteria for State, local and regional oil
    removal contingency plans.
 109.9 Coordination.
  AD
 U.S.C. 116KJX1XB).
•r See. ll(J)dXB). 84 Stat. 96.33
  SOUBCC 30 FR 22485. Nov. 25,1971, unless
 otherwise noted.

 8109.1 Applicability.
  The criteria in this part are provided
 to assist State, local and regional agen-
 cies in the development of oil removal
 contingency plans for the nft-"h. wildlife, and
public and  private  property, shore-
lines, and beaches.
                                     (d) Major disaster means any hurri-
                                   cane.  tornado,  storm,  flood,  high
                                   water, wind-driven water, tidal  wave.
                                   earthquake, drought, fire, or other ca-
                                   tastrophe in any  part of the United
                                   States which, in the determination of
                                   the  President,  is or  threatens  to
                                   become of sufficient severity and mag-
                                   nitude to warrant rHy**t*
-------
§1093
   40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-91 Edition)
           a result of such duplica-
 charger or non-Federal  entities, the
 Federal on-scene iromfnvd'tr will take
 control of the response activity in ac-
 cordance with section  IKcXl) of the
 Federal Act.

 § 109.5  Deretopment and implementation
    criteria for State, local and regional oil
    remoTal.eonunfenej plant.
  Criteria for the development and im-
 plementation of State, local and re-
 gional oil removal contingency plans
 are:
  (a) Definition of the  authorities, re-
 sponsibilities and duties of all persons.
 organizations or agencies which are to
 be  Involved  or could be involved in
 planning or directing oil removal  oper-
 ations, with particular  care to clearly
 define the authorities,  responsibilities
 and duties of State and local govern-
 mental agencies to avoid unnecessary
 duplication of  cnntrf confusion
 could be generated in  an emerge
 situation as
 tions.
  (b) Establishment of  notification
 procedures for the purpose of early de-
 tection n"ri tintaiy notification of an
 oil discharge including!
  (1) The  identification  of  critical
 water use areas to  facilitate the  re-
 porting  of  and response  to oil dis-
 charges.
  (2) A  current list of names,  tele-
 phone numbers and  addresses of the
 responsible persons and alternates on
 call to receive notification of an oil dis-
 charge as well as the names, telephone
 numbers and addresses of the organi-
 zations  and  agencies to  be  notified
 when an oil discharge is discovered.
  (3) Provisions for access to a reliable
 communications system for timely no-
 tification of an oil discharge and incor-
 poration   in   the   communications
 system of the capability for intercon-
 nection with the ***-1tm* sys-
 tems established under related oil re-
 moval contingency plans, particularly
 State ***d National plans.
  (4) An established, prearranged pro-
 cedure   for   requesting   assistance
 during a major disaster or when the
 situation exceeds the response capabil-
 ity  of the State, local or  regional au-
 thority.
  (c) Provisions to assure that full re-
source capability is known and can be
committed during an oil discharge sit-
uation including:
  (1) The identification BP«* inventory
of applicable equipment, n"***1^*1* and'
supplies  which are available  locally
and regionally.
  (2) An estimate of the equipment,
materials and supplies which would be
required to remove the maximum oil
discharge to be anticipated.
  (3) Development of agreements and
arrangements in advance of an oil dis-
charge  for the  acquisition  of equip-
ment,  materials  »"d supplies to be
used  in responding to  such  a dis-
charge.
  (d) Provisions  for well defined and
specific actions to be taken after dis-
covery «md notification of an oil dis-
charge 
-------
APPENDIX D



40 CFR PART 110

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
 Environmental Protection Agency
                               § 110.1
   PART 110—DISCHARGE OF OIL

See.
110.1  Definitions.
110.2  Applicability.
110.3  Discharge into navigable waters of
   such Quantities as may be harmful.
110.4  Discharge into contiguous  zone of
   such quantities as may.be harmful.
110.5  Discharge beyond contiguous zone of
   such quantities as may be harmful.
110.6  Discharge prohibited.   ..
110.7  Exception for vessel engines.
110.8  Dispersants.
110.9  Demonstration projects.
110.10  Notice.
110.11  Discharge at deepwater ports.
  AUTHORITY: Sees. 311 (b)(3) and (b)(4) and
SOKa). Federal  Water  Pollution  Control
Act. as amended (33 0JS.C.  1321 (b)(3) and
(b)(4) and 1361
-------
 §110.2
                                                       40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-91 Edition)
 eign nation, except when such vessel is
 engaged in commerce;
   Sheen means an iridescent appear-
 ance on the surface of water;
   Sludge means an aggregate of oil or
 oil  and other matter of any kind in
 any form other  than  dredged  spoil
 having  a  combined  specific  gravity
 equivalent to or greater than water;
   United States means the States, the
District of Columbia, the Common-
wealth of  Puerto Rico, Guam,  Ameri-
can Samoa, the Virgin Islands, and the
Trust Territory of the Pacific T«i«m«te;
   Vessel means every  description  of
watercraft or other artificial, contriv-
ance used, or capable of being used, as
a  means  of transportation on water
other than a public vessel; and
   Wetlands means those areas that are
inundated  or saturated by surface or
ground water at a frequency or dura-
tion sufficient  to support, and  that
under normal circumstances do  sup-
port, a prevalence of  vegetation typi-
cally adapted for life in saturated soil
conditions. Wetlands generally Include
playa  lakes,  swamps, marshes,  bogs
and similar areas such as sloughs, prai-
rie  potholes,  wet 'meadows,  prairie
river overflows, mudflats, and natural
ponds.

§ 110.2  Applicability.
  The regulations of this part apply to
the discharge of oil prohibited by sec-
tion 311(b)(3) of the Act This includes
certain discharges  into  or upon  the
navigable waters of the United States
or adjoining shorelines or into or upon
the waters of the contiguous zone, or
in connection-with activities under the
Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act or
the Deepwater Port Act of 1974,  or
that may affect natural resources  be-
longing to. appertaining to.  or under
the  exclusive management authority
of  the United  States (including  re-
sources under the Magnuson Fishery
Conservation  and Management Act).
The  regulations  of  this  part  also
define the term "discharge" for pur-
poses of section 18(m)(3) of the Deep-
water  Port Act of 1974, as provided
under S 110.11 of this part.

§ 110.3  Discharge into navigable waters of
    such quantities as may be harmful.
  For purposes of section 311(b) of the
Act, discharges of oil into or upon the
navigable waters of the United States
or adjoining shorelines in such quanti-
ties that It has been determined may
be harmful  to  the  public  health  or
welfare of  the United States, except as
provided in S 110.7 of this part, include
discharges of oil that:
  (a) Violate applicable water quality
standards, or
  (b) Cause a film or sheen upon  or
discoloration  of the surface' of the
water or adjoining shorelines or cause
a sludge or emulsion to be deposited
beneath the  surface of the water  or
upon adjoining shorelines.
 § 110.4 Discharge into contiguous zone of
    such quantities as may be. harmful.
  For purposes of section 311(b> of the
 Act, discharges of oil into or upon the
 waters of the contiguous zone in such
 quantities that it has been determined
 may  be harmful to  the  public health
 or welfare of the United States, except
 as  provided  in  § 110.7,  include  dis-
 charges of oil that:
  (a)  Violate  applicable  water quality
 standards, or
  (b)  Cause a film or sheen upon  or
 discoloration  of the  surface  of  the
 water or adjoining shorelines or cause
 a sludge or emulsion  to be  deposited
 beneath  the surface of  the water  or
 upon adjoining shorelines.

 § 110.5 Discharge beyond contiguous  zone
    of such quantities  as may be harmful.
  For purposes of section 311(b) of the
 Act.  discharges of  oil into or upon
 waters seaward of the contiguous zone
 in connection with activities under the
 Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act  or
 the Deepwater  Port Act of  1974,  or
 that  may affect natural resources be-
 longing to,  appertaining to.  or under
 the exclusive management authority
 of  the  United  States  (including re-
 sources under the Magnuson Fishery
 Conservation and Management Act)  in
 such  quantities that It has been deter-
 mined may be harmful to the public
 health or welfare of the United States.
 except as provided in § 110.7, include
 discharges of oil that:
  (a)  Violate applicable water quality
 standards, or
  (b)  Cause a film or sheen upon  or
 discoloration  of the surface of  the
 water or adjoining shorelines or cause
 a sludge or emulsion to be deposited
 beneath  the surface of  the  water  or
 upon  adjoining shorelines.

 B 110.6 Discharge prohibited.
  As  provided in section  311(b)(3)  of
 the Act.  no person shall discharge  or
cause or  permit to be discharged into
or upon  the navigable waters of  the
United States or adjoining shorelines
or into or upon the waters of the con-
tiguous zone or into or upon waters
seaward of the contiguous zone in con-
nection   with  activities  under   the
Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act or
 the Deepwater  Port Act of 1974. or
 that may affect natural  resources be-
longing to. appertaining to.  or under
 the exclusive management authority
of the  United  States (including re-
sources under the Magnuson Fishery
Conservation  and Management  Act)
any oil in such quantities as may be
harmful  as  determined  In  {§ 110.3.
 110.4. and 110.5. except as the same
may  be permitted in  the  contiguous
zone and seaward under MARPOL 73 /
78.  Annex I,  as provided in 33 CFR
151.09.

B 110.7 Exception for vessel engines.
 'For purposes of section 311(b) of the
Act. discharges of oil from a properly

-------
 Environmental Protection Agency
                            §110.10
 functioning  vessel  engine  are not
 deemed to be harmful, but discharges
 of such oil accumulated in a vessel's
 bilges shall not be so exempt.

 § 110.8 Dispenants.
  Addition of dispersants or emulsifi-
 ers to oil  to be discharged that would
 circumvent the provisions of this part
 is prohibited.

 § 110.9 Demonstration projects.
  Notwithstanding  any  other provi-
 sions of this part,  the Administrator
 may permit the discharge of oil. under
 section 311 of the  Act. in connection
 with research, demonstration projects.
 or studies relating  to the prevention.
 control, or abatement of eil pollution.

 § 110.10 Notice.
  Any person in charge of a vessel  or
 of  an onshore  or offshore facility
 shall, as soon as he or she has knowl-
 edge of any discharge of oil from such
 vessel or facility in violation of § 110.6.
 immediately  notify the National Re-
 sponse Center (NRC) (800-424-8802; in
 the   Washington.  DC   metropolitan
 area. 426-2675). If direct reporting  to
 the  NRC  is  not practicable, reports
 may be made to the Coast Guard  or
EPA predesignated On-Scene Coordi-
nator (OSC)  for the geographic area
where the discharge occurs. All such
reports shall be  promptly relayed  to
the NRC.  If it Is not possible to notify
the  NRC  or the predesignated OCS
immediately, reports may be made im-
mediately to  the nearest Coast Guard
unit, provided  that  the  person  in
charge of  the vessel or onshore or off-
shore facility notifies the NRC as soon
as possible. The reports shall be made
in accordance with such procedures as
the Secretary of Transportation may
prescribe.   The  procedures  for such
notice are set  forth  in U.S. Coast
Guard regulations.  33 CFR pan 153.
subpart B and in the National Oil and
Hazardous Substances Pollution Con-
tingency Plan. 40 CFR pan  300. sub-
pan E. (Approved  by the  Office  of
Management and Budget  under the
control number 2050-0046)

§ 110.11 Discharge at deepwater ports.
  (a) Except as provided  in paragraph
(b)   below, for  purposes of section
18(m)(3) of the Deepwater Port Act of
1974. the  term  "discharge"  shall in-
clude but  not be  limited  to, any spill-
ing,  leaking,  pumping, pouring,  emit-
ting, emptying, or  dumping into the
marine environment of quantities  of
oil that:
  (1) Violate  applicable water quality
standards, or
  (2) Cause a film  or sheen upon  or
discoloration  of  the  surface of the
water or adjoining shorelines or cause
a sludge or emulsion to  be deposited
beneath the  surface of the  water  or
upon adjoining shorelines.
  (b) For purposes of section 18(m)(3)
of the Deepwater Port Act of 1974. the
term "discharge" excludes:
  (1) Discharges of oil from a properly
functioning  vessel engine, (including
an engine on a public vessel), but not
discharges of such oil accumulated in
a vessel's bilges (unless in compliance
with MARPOL 73/78. Annex I); and
  (2) Discharges of oil permitted under
MARPOL 73/78, Annex I.

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
APPENDIX E



40 CFR PART 112

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
 40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-91 Edition)
      PART 112— OIL POLLUTION
             PREVENTION

 Sec.
 112.1  General applicability.
 112.2  Definitions.
 112J  Requirements lor preparation and
    Implementation of Spill Prevention Con-
  •  trol and Countermeasure Plans.
 112.4  Amendment of SPCC Plans by Re-
    gional Administrator.
 112.5  Amendment of Spill Prevention Con-
    trol  and  Countermeasure  Plans  by
    owners or operators.
 112.6  Civil penalties for violation of oil pol-
    lution prevention regulations.
 112.7  Guidelines for the preparation and
    implementation  of  a Spill Prevention
    Control and Countermeasure Plan.
        — MZKOKAHDUII or UirenutAiranto
    BCTWITW THE SECBEIAIY or THAN STOKTA-
    TTOH AMD TRX ADKUTISTBATOB OT TBX EN-
    VXROlflfXIfTAX. PROTCCTXOlf AUJENC'Y
  AUTHORITY: Sees. 3110X1X0.  31KJX2).
 SOKa). Federal Water Pollution Control Act
 (sec. 2. Pub: L. 92-500. 86 Stat. 816 et seq.
 (33 U.S.C. 1251  et seq.)): sec. 4(b). Pub. L.
 92-500. 86 Stat. 897: 5'TLS.C. Reorg. Plan of
 1970 No. 3 (1970). 35 PR 15823. 3 CFR 1966-
 1970 Comp4 E.O. 11735. 38  FR 21243.  3
 CFR.
  Somtcc 38 FR 34165. Dec. 11. 1973. unless
 otherwise noted.

 B 112.1 General applicability.
  (a) This part establishes procedures,
 methods and equipment and other re-
 quirements for equipment to prevent
 the discharge  of oil  from non-trans-
 portation-related onshore  and  off-
 shore facilities into or upon the navi-
 gable waters of the United States or
 adjoining shorelines.
  (b) Except as provided in paragraph
 (d) of this section, this part applies to
 owners or operators of non-transporta-
 tion-related onshore and offshore fa-
 cilities engaged in drilling, producing.
 gathering,  storing,  processing,  refin-
 ing. transferring, distributing or con-
 suming  oil and oil  products,  and
 which, due to their location, could rea-
 sonably be expected to discharge oil in
 harmful quantities,  as defined in part
 110 of this chapter, into or upon the
 navigable waters of the United States
 or adjoining shorelines.
  (c)  As provided in section 313  (86
 Stat. 875) departments, agencies, and
 instrumentalities of the Federal eov-
 ernment are subject, to these regula-
 tions  to  the  same  extent  as *"y
 person, except for  the provisions of
 1112.8.
 .-(d) This part does not apply to:
 -<1)  Facilities,  equipment  or  oper-
 ations which are not subject to the Ju-
 risdiction of the TBmripMriTnfntral Pro-
 tection Agency, as follows:
  (1) Onshore  and offshore faculties,
 which, due to ttmtr iftfutlflT', could not
reasonably  be  expected to discharge
ofl into .or upon the navigable waters
of ;the ..United  States  or  adjoining
            This determinatlcR
be baaed solely upon a consideration
of the geographical, Inraflnrml aspects
of the facility (such,as proximity to
navigable waters  or adjoining shore-
lines, i*t«i contour, drainage, etc.) and
•hnii exclude  consideration of man-
made i^atures such as dUres, equip-
ment or other structures which may
serve to restrain, hinder, contain, or
otherwise prevent a discharge of oil
from reaching navigable waters of  the
United States or adjoining shorelines;
and
  (11) Equipment or operations of ves-
sels or transportation-related onshore
and offshore facilities which are sub-
ject to  authority and control  of  the
Department of Transportation, as de-
fined in the Memorandum of Under-
standing  between the  Secretary  of
Transportation and the Administrator
of   the  Environmental  Protection
Agency, dated November 24. 1971. 36
PR 24000.
  (2) Those facilities which, although
otherwise subject to the Jurisdiction of
the Environmental Protection .Agency.
meet both  of the following require-
ments
  (1) The underground buried storage
capacity of the facility is 42.000 gal-
lons or less of oil, and
  (11) The storage capacity, which Is
not buried,  of the faculty is  1.320 gal-
lons or less of oil. provided no single
container has a capacity in  excess of
660 gallons.
  (e) This part provides for the prepa-
ration and implementation  of Spill
Prevention Control and Countermeas-
ure Plans prepared in accordance with
( 112.7. designed to complement exist-
ing laws, regulations, rules, standards,
policies and procedures pertaining to
safety «*•«>«•»••<•  fire .prevention and
pollution prevention  rules,  so  as  to
form- a comprehensive balanced Feder-
al/State spill prevention program to
m
-------
 Environm
•I Protection Agency
ty of any kind located in. on. or under
any land within  the United  States.
other than submerged lands, which is
not a transportation-related facility.
  (d) Offshore facility means any facil-
ity of any kind located in. on. or under
any of the navigable waters  of  the
United States, which is not a transpor-
tation-related facility.
  (e) Owner  or operator means any
person  owning  or operating an  on-
shore facility or an offshore facility.
and in the case of any abandoned off-
shore facility, the person who owned
or operated such facility immediately
prior to such abandonment.
  (f)  Person  includes an  individual.
firm, corporation, association, and  a
partnership.
  (g) Regional Administrator, means
the Regional Administrator of the En-
vironmental Protection Agency, or his
designee. in  and  for the  Region  in
which the facility is located.
  (h) Transportation-related and non-
transportation-rclated as applied to an
onshore or offshore facility,  are de-
fined in the Memorandum of Under-
standing  between .the  Secretary  of
Transportation and'the Administrator
of   the  Environmental  Protection
Agency,  dated November 24.  1971. 36
PR 24080.
  \i) SpUl event means a discharge of
oil  into or upon the navigable waters
of  the  United  States  or adjoining
shorelines  in harmful  Quantities, as
defined at 40 CFR part 110.
  (J) United States means  the States.
the  District  of  Columbia,  the Com-
monwealth of Puerto Rico, the «"«^n1
Zone.  Guam. American Samoa,  the
Virgin Islands,  and  the Trust Terri-
tory of the Pacific Islands.
  (k) The term navigable waters of the
United States means navigable waters
as  defined in section 502(7)  of  the
FWPCA, and includes:
 .(1)  All navigable  waters  of  the
United States, as defined in Judicial
decisions prior to  passage of the 1972
Amendments  to the FWPCA  (Pub. L.
92-500).   and   tributaries  of such
waters;
  (2) Interstate waters;
  (3)  Intnstate  lakes,  rivers,  and
streams which are utilized by inter-
state travelers  for  recreational  or
other purposes: and
  (4).-Intnstate  lakes,  rivers,  and
streams from which fish or «h»iiftgh
are taken and sold in interstate com-
merce.
  (1) Vessel means every description of
watercralt or other  artificial contriv-
ance used, or  capable of  being used as
* means of transportation on water,
other than a public vessel.

8112J  Requirement* for preparation and
    implementation  of Spill  Prevention
    Control and Countennemrare Plant.
  (a) Owners  or operators  of onshore
and offshore facilities in operation on
or  before the effective  date  of this
                                part that have discharged or. due to
                                their location, could reasonably be ex-
                                pected to  discharge  oil  in  harmful
                                quantities,  as defined in 40 CFR part
                                110. into or upon the'navigable waters
                                of the  United  States  or  adjoining
                                shorelines,  shall prepare a Spill Pre-
                                vention  Control and Countermeasure
                                Plan  (hereinafter "SPCC Plan"), in
                                writing and in accordance with § 112.7.
                                Except as  provided for in paragraph
                                (f) of this section, such  SPCC  Plan
                                shall be  prepared within six months
                                after the effective date of th<< pan
                                and shall be fully implemented as soon
                                as possible, but not later  than one
                                year after the effective date of this
                                part.
                                  (b) Owners or operators of onshore
                                and  offshore facilities that become
                                operational after the effective date of
                                this  part, and that have discharged or
                                could reasonably be expected to dis-
                                charge oil in harmful quantities, as de-
                                fined in 40 CFR part 110. into or upon
                                the  navigable  waters  of  the United
                                States or  adjoining shorelines, shall
                                prepare an SPCC Plan in accordance
                                with i 112.7. Except as provided for in
                                paragraph (f) of this  section,  such
                                SPCC Plan shall  be prepared within
                                six months after the date such facility
                                begins operations and shall be  fully
                                implemented as soon as possible, but
                                not later than one year after such fa-
                                cility begins operations.
                                  (c) Owners or operators of onshore
                                and  offshore mobile or portable facili-
                                ties, such as onshore drilling or wor-
                                kover rigs, barge  mounted offshore
                                drilling or workover rigs, and portable
                                fueling facilities" «><«Ji prepare and im-
                                plement an SPCC Plan as required by
                                paragraphs (a), (b) and (d) of this sec-
                                tion. The owners or operators of such
                                facility need not prepare a new SPCC
                                Plan each time the facility is moved to
                                a new site. The SPCC Plan may be  a
                                general plan, prepared In accordance
                                with {112.7.  using  good engineering
                                practice. When the mobile or portable
                                facility  is  moved. It must be located
                                and installed using the spill preven-
                                tion practices outlined in the  HPCC
                                Plan for the facility. No  mobile or
                                portable facility subject to this regula-
                                tion shall operate unless the  SPCC
                                Plan has  been  implemented. The
                                SPCC Plan shall only apply while the
                                facility is  in  a  fixed (non-transporta-
                                tion) operating mode.      '
                                  (d) No SPCC Plan shall be effective
                                to  satisfy the  requirements of  thi«
                                part unless it has been reviewed by a
                                Registered Professional Engineer and
                                certified to by such Professional Engi-
                                neer. By means of th<« certification
                                the  engineer, having examined the fa-
                                cility and being familiar with the pro-
                                visions  of «**<« part, shall attest that
                                the  SPCC Flan has been prepared in
                                accordance  with  good  engineering
                                practices.  Such certification .shall in
                                no way relieve the owner or operator
                                of an onshore or offshore facility of

-------
 §11Z4
           40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-91 Edition)
 his duty  to  prepare  and fully Imple-
 ment  such Plan in  accordance  with
 J 112.7. as required by paragraphs (a).
 (b) and (cJ of this section.
  (e) Owners or operators of a facility
 for which an SPCC  Plan is required
 pursuant to paragraph,  a), (b) or (c) of
 this section shall mam ruin a complete
 copy of the Plan at such facility if the
 facility is normally attended at least 8
 hours  per day, or at  the nearest  field
 office if the facility is not so attended.
 and shall make such Plan available to
 the Regional Administrator for on-site
 review during normal  working hours.
  (f) Extensions of time.
  (1) The Regional Administrator may
 authorize an extension of time for the
 preparation  ttnri  full implementation
 of an SFCC "'Ian beyond the time per-
 mitted for ,ae preparation and imple-
 mentation  of an SPCC  Plan pursuant
 to paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of this sec-
 tion where he finds that the owner or
 operator of a facility subject to para-
 graphs (a), (b) or (c) of this section
 cannot fully comply with the require-
 ments  of this pan as a result of either
 nonavailability of qualified personnel.
 or delays in construction or equipment
 delivery beyond the control and with-
 out the fault of such owner or opera-
 tor or  their  respective  agents or em-
 ployees.                             .
  (2) Any owner or operator seeking
 an extension of time pursuant to para-
 graph (f XI) of tfH« section may submit
 a letter of request to the Regional Ad-
 ministrator. Such letter shall Include:
  (1) A complete copy  of the SPCC
 Plan, if completed:
  (11) A full explanation of the cause
 for any such delay and the specific as-
 pects of the SPCC Plan affected by
 the delay;
  (111) A full discussion of actions being
 ^•^TTI or contemplated to m*yntn
-------
 Environmental Protection Agoncy
                             §112.4
 clllty.
  (d) After review of the SPCC Plan
 for a facility subject to paragraph (a)
 of this section, together with all other
 Information submitted by the owner
 or operator .of such facility, and by the
.State  agency  under paragraph  (c) of
 this section, the Regional Administra-
 tor may require the owner or operator
 of such facility to amend the SPCC
 Plan if he finds that the Plan does not
 meet the requirements of this part or
 that  the «m»nrim«»nt of  the Plan is
 necessary to- prevent and to contain
 discharges of oil from such facility.
  (e) When the Regional Administra-
 tor proposes to require an amendment
 to the SPCC Flan, he shall notify the
 facility operator  by  certified mail ad-
 dressed to. or by personal delivery to,
 the facility owner or operator, that he
 proposes to require an *irt»m*mmt to
.the Plan, and shall specify the terms
 of such amendment.  If  the facility
 owner or operator is a corporation, a
 copy of  such notice shall also  be
 mailed to the registered agent, if any,
 of such corporation in the State where
 such facility is located. Within 30 days
 from receipt of such notice, the facili-
 ty owner or operator may submit writ-
 ten information, views, and arguments
 on the amendment.  After considering
all  relevant material  presented,  the
Regional  Administrator shall notify
 the facility owner Or operator of any
            required or  shall rescind
the notice.  The amendment required
by  the Regional Administrator «h«n
become pan of the Plan 30 days after
such  notice, unless the  Regional  Ad-
ministrator.  for  good  cause,  shall
specify another  effective date. The
owner or operator of the facility shall
implement  the amendment  of  the
Plan as soon as possible, but not later
t^ian gjx pinnth" after the «»n»mh»n»nt
becomes part  of the Plan, unless the
Regional  Administrator  specifies  an-
other date.
  (f ) An owner or operator may appeal
a decision made by the  Regional  Ad-
ministrator  requiring an "yiyp<1rn*r't
to an SPCC Flan. The appeal shall be
made  to  the  Administrator of  the
United States Environmental Protec-
tion Agency and must be made in writ-
ing within 30 days of receipt of  the
notice from the Regional Administra-
tor requiring the •»n»T»fitn»nt j± com-
plete copy of the appeal must be sent
to the Regional Administrator at the
time the appeal is made. The appeal
shall contain a clear and concise state-
ment of the issues and points of fact
in the case. It may also  contain addi-
tional information from  the owner or
operator,  or from  any other person.
The  Administrator or  his draignee
may  request  additional information
from the owner or operator,  or from
any other person. The Administrator
or his designee shall render a decision
within 60 days of receiving the appeal
and shall notify the owner or operator
of his decision.
C38 FR 34165. Dec. 11. 1973. as amended at
41 FR 12658. Mar. 26. 1976]

9ll££  Amendment of  Spill  Prevention
   Control and  Countcrmeaaure Plana by
   ownera or operator*.

  (a) Owners or operators of facilities
subject to § 112.3 (a),  (b) or (c) shall
amend the SPCC Flan for such facility
in accordance  with  § 112.7 whenever
there is a change  in  facility design.
construction,  operation  or  mainte-
nance which materially affects the fa-
cility's potential for the discharge of
oil into or upon the navigable waters
of the United States or adjoining
shore lines. Such nrr*'T'rimfnts «hnii be
fully implemented as soon as possible.
bt:t not later than six months after
such change occurs.
  (b)   Notwithstanding   compliance
with  paragraph (a) of this  section.
owners and operators of facilities sub-
ject to $ 112J (a), (b) or (c) shall com-
plete  a review  and evaluation of  the
SPCC Flan at  least once every three
years from the date such  facility be-
comes subject to this part. As a result
of this review and  evaluation,  the
owner or operator shall amend  the
SPCC Plan within six months of  the
review to include more effective pre-
vention and control technology if:  (1)
Such   technology  will  significantly
reduce the likelihood of a spill event
from the facility, and (2) if such tech-
nology  has  been field-proven at  the
time of the review.
  (c) No amendment to an SPCC Plan
shall  be effective to  satisfy the  re-
quirements of  this  section unless it
has been certified  by a Professional
Engineer    in    accordance   with
0 112.6  Civil penalties for violation of oil
   pollution prevention refutations.

 . Owners or operators of facilities sub-
ject to 1 112.3 (a), (b) or (c) who  vio-
late the requirements of this part 112
by failing or refusing to comply with
any of the provisions of 8 112J. { 112.4
or { 112.5 shall be liable for a civil pen-
alty of not more than SS.OOO for each
day  such  violation  continues. Civil
penalties shall be imposed  in accord-
ance with procedures set out in pan
114 of this subchapter D.
(Sees. 31KJ). SOKa). Pub. L. 92-500. 86 Stat.
868.885 (33 U-S.C. 1321CJ). 1361U)))
(39 FR 31602. Aug. 29.19741

§ 112.7  Guideline* for the preparation and
   implementation of a Spill Prevention
   Control and Countcrmeaanre Plan.

 The SPCC Plan shall be a carefully
thought-out plan, prepared in accord-
ance with good ecgineering practices.
and which has the  full  approval of
management at a level with authority
to commit the necessary resources. If
the plan *»»« for additional facilities

-------
                                                      40 CFR Ch. t (7-1-91 Edition)
 or procedures, methods, or equipment
 not  yet fully operational, these items
 should be discussed in separate para-
 graphs, and the details of installation
 and operational start-up should be ex-
 plained   separately.   The  complete
 SPCC Plan shall follow the sequence
 outlined below, and include a discus-
 sion of the facility's conf ormance with
 the appropriate guidelines listed:
  (a) A facility which has experienced
 one or more spill events within twelve
 months prior to the effective  date of
 this pan should Include a written de-
 scription of each such spill, corrective
 action taken and plans for preventing
 recurrence.
  (b) Where  experience  indicates  a
 reasonable  potential  for equipment
 failure (such as tank  overflow,  rup-
 ture. or leakage), the  plan should in-
 clude  a  prediction of  the direction.
 rate of flow, and total quantity of oil
 which could be discharged from the
 facility as a result of each major type
 of failure.
  (c) Appropriate containment and/or
 diversionary  structures or equipment
 to prevent discharged  oil from reach-
 ing a navigable water course should be
 provided. One of the following  preven-
 tive  systems  or its equivalent should
 be used as a
  (1) Onshore facilities:
  (1) Dikes, benns  or retaining walls
sufficiently  impervious  to  contain
spilled oil:
  (li)Curbing;
  (ill)  Culverting.  gutters  or  other
drainage systems:
  (iv) Weirs, booms or other barriers:
  (v) Spill diversion ponds:
  (vi) Retention ponds:
  (vii) Sorbent materials.
  (2) Offshore facilities:
  (i) Curbing, drip pans:
  (11) Sumps and collection systems.
  (d) When it is determined that the
installation of structures or  equipment
listed  In  5112.7(c)  to  prevent  dis-
charged oil from reaching the naviga-
ble waters is not practicable from any
onshore or offshore facility, the owner
or  operator should clearly  demon-
strate  such impracticability and pro-
vide the following:
  (1) A  strong  oil  spill contingency
plan following the provision of 40 CFR
pan 109.
  (2) A written  commitment  of man-
power, equipment  and  materials  re-
quired to  expeditiously  control  and
remove any  harmful quantity of  oil
discharged.
  (e) In addition to the minimal pre-
vention   standards   listed   under
{ 112.7(c). sections of the Plan should
include a complete discussion of con-
formance with the following applica-
ble guidelines, other effective spill pre-
vention and containment procedures
(or. if more stringent, with State rules.
regulations and guidelines):
  (1) Facility drainage (.onshore); {ex-
cluding  production  facilities),   (it
Drainage  from  diked storage  areas
should be restrained by valves or other
positive means to  prevent  a spill or
other excessive leakage of oil Into the
drainage  system  or inplant effluent
treatment system, except where plan
systems are designed to handle  such
leakage. Diked areas may be emptied
by pumps or ejectors:  however, ihese
should be manually activated and the
condition  of the accumulation should
be examined before starting to be sure
no  oil will be discharged  into  the
water.
  (11) Flapper-type drain valves should
not  be used  to  drain  diked areas.
Valves used for the drainage of diked
areas should, as far as practical, be of
manual, open-and-closed design. .When
plant  drainage drains directly  into
water courses and not into wastcwater
treatment plants,  retained  storm
water should be inspected as provided
in paragraphs  
-------
 Environmental Protection Agency
                             §112.7
   (111) Drainage of rainwater from the
 diked area into a storm drain or an ef-
 fluent discharge that empties into an
 open water course, lake, or pond, and
 bypassing  the   in-plant  treatment
 system may be acceptable if:
   (A)  The bypass valve is normally
 sealed closed.
   (B)  Inspection  of  the  run-off  rain
 water ensures compliance with appli-
 cable water quality standards and will
 not cause a  harmful discharge as de-
 fined in 40 CFR pan 110.
   (C) The bypass  valve is opened, and
 reaealed following drainage under re-
 sponsible supervision.
   (D). Adequate  records  are kept of
 such events.
   (Iv)  Buried metallic storage tanks
 represent  a  potential for undetected
 spills. A new buried Installation should
 be protected  from corrosion by coat-
 ings, cathodic protection or other ef-
 fective methods compatible with local
 soil conditions.  Such buried tanks
 should at least be subjected to regular
 pressure testing.
   (v) Partially buried metallic tanks
 for the storage of oil should be avoid-
 ed. "niM$ the buried section of the
 shell is adequately coated, since  par-
 tial burial in damp- earth ***** cause
 rapid  corrosion of metallic surfaces.
 especially at the earth/air interface.
   (vl>  Aboveground tanks  should be
 subject to periodic integrity  testing.
 talcing into account tank design (float-
 Ing roof, etc.) and using such  tech-
 niques as hydrostatic testing, visual in-
 spection or a system of  non-destruc-
 tive shell thl'Mtn^y testing. Compari-
 son records should be' kept where ap-
 propriate, and tank supports and foun-
 dations should be  included in these in-
 spections.  In  addition, the outside of
 the tank  should  frequently  be ob-
'served  by  operating personnel for
 signs  of  deterioration,  leaks  which
 might cause a spill, or accumulation of
 oil inside diked areas.
   (vii) To control  leakage through de-
 fective internal heating coils,  the fol-
 lowing factors should be  considered
 and applied, as appropriate.
   (A)  The steam  return  or exhaust
 lines from internal heating coils which
 discharge  into an open water course
 should be monitored for contamina-
 tion, or  passed  through  a  settling
 tank, skimmer, or  other separation or
 retention system.
   (B) The feasibility of installing an
 external heating system should also be
 considered.
   (vill) New and old tank installations
 should, as far as practical, be fail-safe
 engineered or updated into a fail-safe
 engineered installation to avoid spills.
 Consideration should be given to pro-
 viding one or more of the following de-
 vices:
   (A) High liquid level alarms with an
 audible or visual signal at a constantly
 manned operation or surveillance sta-
 tion: in smaller plants an audible air
vent may suffice.
  (B) Considering size and complexity
of the  facility, high liquid level pump
cutoff devices set to stop flow at a pre-
determined tank content level.
  (C) Direct audible or code  signal
communication  between  the  tank
gauger and the pumping station.
  (D) A fast response system for deter-
mining the  liquid level of each bulk
storage tank such  as digital comput-
ers, telepulse. or direct vision gauges
or their equivalent.
  (£)  Liquid level sensing   devices
should be  regularly tested to  insure
proper operation.
  (ix) Plant  effluents  which  are dis-
charged into navigable  waters should
have disposal facilities  observed fre-
quently  enough  .to  detect  possible
system upsets that could cause an oil
spill event.
  (x) Visible oil leaks which result in a
loss  of oil  from tank seams,  gaskets.
rivets and  bolts sufficiently large to
cause the accumulation of oil in diked
areas should be promptly corrected.
  (xl) Mobile or  portable oil  storage
tanks (onshore) should be positioned
or located so as to prevent spilled oil
from reaching navigable waters. A sec-
ondary means of containment, such as
dikes or catchment basins, should be
furnished for the largest  single com-
partment or tnnir  These  facilities
should  be  located where they  will
not be subject to periodic flooding or
washout.
  (3)   Facility   transfer  operations,
pumping, and,  in-plant process  (.on-
shore);  (.excluding  production  facili-
ties), (i) Buried piping  installations
should have a protective wrapping and
coating and should  be  cathodically
protected if soil conditions warrant. If
a section of buried line.is  exposed for
any reason, it should be carefully ex-
amined for deterioration. If corrosion
damage is found, additional examina-
tion and corrective action should be
taken as indicated by the magnitude
of the damage.  An alternative would
be the more frequent use of  exposed
pipe corridors or galleries.
  (11) When a pipeline is not in service.
or In standby service for an extended
time the terminal connection  at the
transfer point should  be capped or
blank-flanged,  and  marked   as  to
origin.
  (Ill) Pipe supports should be proper-
ly designed to minimize abrasion and
corrosion and allow for expansion and
contraction.
  (Iv) All aboveground valves and pipe-
lines should be subjected to  regular
examinations by operating personnel
at which time the general  condition of
items, such as flange joints, expansion
joints, valve glands and bodies, catch
pans,  pipeline  supports,  locking of
valves, and metal surfaces should be
assessed. In addition, periodic pressure
testing may be warranted for piping in
areas where facility drainage  is such
that a failure might  lead to  a spill

-------
                                                     40 CFR Ch. I (7-1.91 Edition)
event.
  (v) Vehicular traffic granted entry
into the facility should be warned ver-
bally or  by appropriate signs  to be
sure  that the  vehicle, because  of its
size,  will not endanger above ground
piping.
  (4) Facility tank car and tank truck
loading/unloading  rack (onshore). (1)
Tank car and  »-»"fc truck loading/ un-
loading  procedures should  meet  the
IP
-------
 Environmental Protection Agency
                             §112.7.
 a blowout prevention (BOP) assembly
 and well control system should be in-
 stalled that is capable of controlling
 any well head pressure that is expect-
 ed to be encountered while that BOP
 assembly is on the  well.  Casing and
 BOP installations should be in accord-
 ance with State regulatory agency re-
 quirements.
   (7) Oil drilling, production,  or work-
 over facilities (.offshore), (i) Definition:
 "An  oil  drilling,  production  or wor-
 kover facility (offshore)" may include
 all drilling or workover  equipment.
 wells, flowlines, gathering lines, plat-
 forms, and auxiliary nontransporta-
 tion-related equipment  and facilities
 in a single geographical oil or gas field
 operated by a single operator.
   (11)  Oil drainage  collection  equip-
 ment  should be used to prevent and
 control   small oil  spillage   around
 pumps, glands, valves, flanges, expan-
 sion joints, hoses,  drain lines, separa-
 tors, treaters.  te"1"5  and allied equip-
 ment. Drains on the  facility should be
 controlled and directed- toward a cen-
 tral collection  sump  or equivalent col-
 lection system sufficient  to  prevent
 discharges  of  oil  into the navigable
 waters of the United States. Where
 drains and sumps  are not practicable
 oil contained in collection equipment
 should be removed as often as neces-
 sary to prevent overflow.
  (ill)  For facilities employing a sump
 system,  sump  and drains  should be
 adequately  sized and a spare pump or
 equivalent method should be available
 to remove liquid from the sump and
 assure that oil  does not escape. A regu-
 lar scheduled preventive maintenance
 inspection and testing program should
 be employed to assure reliable oper-
 ation of the liquid removal system and
 pump  start-up  device.   Redundant
 automatic sump pumps and control de-
 vices may be required on some instal-
 lations.
  (iv)  In  areas where separators  and
 treaters   are  equipped with  dump
 valves whose  predominant mode of
 failure is in the closed position  and
 pollution risk  is  high,  the  facility
 should be specially  equipped  to pre-
 vent the  escape of oil. This could be
 accomplished by extending the flare
 line to a diked area if the separator is
 near shore, equipping it with a high
 liquid  level sensor  that will automati-
 cally shut-in wells producing to the
separator, parallel redundant  dump
valves, or other feasible alternatives to
prevent oil discharges.
  (v)  Atmospheric storage or  surge
tanks  should. be equipped with high
liquid level sensing devices or other ac-
ceptable alternatives  to prevent oil dis-
charges.
  (vi)  Pressure  tanks  should   be
equipped  with  high and low pressure
sensing devices to  activate an  alarm
and/or control' the flow or other ac-
ceptable alternatives  to prevent oil dis-
charges.
  (vll)  Tanks should be equipped with
suitable corrosion protection.
  (viii)  A  written  procedure  fo'r  in-
specting and testing pollution preven-
tion equipment and systems should be
prepared and maintained at the facili-
ty. Such procedures should be includ-
ed as part of the SPCC Plan.
  (ix) Testing and inspection  of the
pollution prevention equipment  and
systems at the facility should be con-
ducted  by the owner or operator on a
scheduled  periodic  basis  commensu-
rate with the complexity, conditions
and circumstances of the facility or
other appropriate regulations.
  (x) Surface  and  subsurface  well
shut-in  valves and devices in use at the
facility   should   be  sufficiently  de-
scribed  to determine method of activa-
tion or  control, e.g.. pressure differen-
tial, change in fluid or flow conditions.
combination of  pressure and flow,
TP»""nl  or  remote  control  mecha-
nisms. Detailed records for each well.
while not necessarily part of the plan
should be kept by the owner or opera-
tor.
  (xl) Before drilling below any casing
string, and during workover operations
a blowout preventer  (BOP) assembly
and well control  system should be in-
stalled  that  is capable of controlling
any well-head pressure that is expect-
ed to be encountered while that BOP
assembly  is on the welL Casing and
BOP Installations should be in accord-
ance with State regulatory agency re-
quirements.
  (xil)  Extraordinary  well  control
measures should be  provided  should
emergency conditions, including fire.
loss of  control  and  other abnormal
conditions, occur. The degree of con-
trol system  redundancy should  vary
with  hazard exposure  and  probable
consequences of  failure. It is  recom-
mended that surface shut-in systems
have redundant or "fail close" valving.
Subsurface safety valves  may  not be
needed in producing wells that will not
flow but  should be  installed  as re-
quired by applicable State regulations.
  (xiii) In order that there will be no
misunderstanding of  joint and sepa-
rate duties and obligations to perform
work in a  safe  and pollution  free
manner, written instructions should be
prepared by the owner or operator for
contractors   and  subcontractors  to
follow whenever contract activities in-
clude servicing a well or systems ap-
purtenant to a well or pressure vessel.
Such  instructions  and   procedures.
should be maintained at the offshore
production facility. Under certain cir-
cumstances  and conditions such con-
tractor activities may require the pres-
ence at the facility of an authorized
representative of the owner or opera-
tor who would intervene when neces-
sary to prevent a spill event.
  (xiv) All manifolds (headers)  should
be equipped with chr'JE valves on indi-
vidual flowlines.
' (xv) If the shut-in  well pressure is
greater  than the working pressure of

-------
 §11Z7
         40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-91 Edition)
 the flowline and manifold valves up to
 and Including the header valves associ-
 ated with that  individual flowline. the
 flowline  should be equipped with  a
 high pressure sensing device and shut-
 in valve at the  wellhead unless provid-
 ed with a pressure relief system to pre-
 vent over pressuring.
  (xvl) All pipelines appurtenant  to
 the facility should be protected from
 corrosion. Methods used, such as pro-
 tective coatings or cathodic protection.
 should be discussed.
  (zvll) Sub-marine pipelines appurte-
 nant to  the facility should be  ade-
 quately protected against environmen-
 tal stresses and other activities such as
 fishing operations.
  (xviii) Sub-manne pipelines appurte-
 nant to the facility should be in good
 operating condition at all ti**"** gr"^ In-
 spected on a scheduled periodic basis
 for failures.  Such  inspections should
 be documented and maintained at the
 facility.
  (8) Inspections and records. Inspec-
 tions required by this pan should be
 in accordance with written procedures
 developed for the facility by the owner
 or operator. These written procedures
 and a record of the inspections, signed
 by  the appropriate  supervisor  or in-
 spector. should be  made pan of the
 SPCC   PI**1  fr^d  maintained  for a
 period of three years.
  (9) Security (excluding oil produc-
 tion facilities). (1) All plants  handling.
 processing, and storing  oil should be
 fully   fenced,  and  entrance  gates
should be locked and/or guarded when
 the plant is not in production or is un-
 attended.
  (11) The master flow and drain valves
and any other valves that will permit
direct outward flow of the tank's con-
tent to the surface should be securely .
locked in the closed position when in
non-operating or non-standby status.
  (ill) The starter control on all oil
 pumps  should be locked in  the "off"
 position or located at ajite  accessible
 only to authorized personnel .when the
 pomps are in a non-operating or non-
standby status.
  (Iv) The iftaHittyytmirtarihty connec-
tions of oil pipelines should be secure-
ly capped or blank-flanged when not
in service or standby service for an ex-
tended  time.  This  security  practice
should also apply to pipelines that are
emptied of  liquid  content either by
draining or by inert gas pressure.
  (v)  Facility lighting should be com-
mensurate with the type and location
of the  facility. Consideration should
be given to:  (A) Discovery  of spills oc-
curring during hours of darkness, both
by operating personnel, if present, and
by non-operating personnel (the gen-
eral  public,  local  police,  etc.) and (B)
prevention of spills occurring through
acts Of TranrinHyn
  (10) Personnel,  training and spill
prevention procedures. (1) Owners  or
operators are responsible for  properly
instructing their personnel in the op-
eration and maintenance 'of equipment
to prevent  the discharges of oil and
applicable pollution control laws, rules
and regulations.
  (11)  Each  applicable facility should
have  a designated person who is ac-
countable for oil spill prevention and
who reports to line management.
  (ill)  Owners  or  operators  should
schedule and conduct spill prevention
briefings for their operating personnel
at Intervals frequent enough to assure
adequate understanding of the SPCC
Plan  for  that facility. Such briefings
should highlight and describe . known
spill events or failures,
components,  and  recently developed
precautionary measures.
APPENDIX—MEMORANDUM   or  UNDEH-
    STANDOTG BETWEEN THE SECRETARY
    or TRANSPOHTATION  AND  THE AD-
    MURSTBATOR OF THE ENVTHOWKEH-
    TAX. PROTECTION AGJINUIE

         SECTION XX—DVLH1IIOIVS

  The  Environmental  Protection  Agency
and  the Department of  Transportation
agree that for the purposes of  Executive
Order 11548. the term:
  (1)  "Non-transportation-related onshore
and offshore facilities" means:
  (A) Fixed onshore end offshore oil well
drilling facilities including  all equipment
mod appurtenances related thereto used In
drilling operations for exploratory or devel-
opment wells, but excluding- any terminal
faculty, unit or process integrally associated
with, Hr1? Qindung>_or transferring of ail in
bulk to or from a vessel.         ' .
  (B) Mobile onshore and offshore oil well
drilling platforms, barges, trucks, or other
mobile t»f\\\ti»f including' all equipment and
appurtenances related  thereto when such
mobile faculties are fixed  In position for the
purpose of drilling operations for explorato-
ry or development wells, but excluding any
terminal  faculty, unit or process integrally
associated with the handling or transferring
of oil In bulk to or from a vessel.
  (C) Fixed onshore and offshore oil pro-
duction structures, platforms, derricks, and
rigs including all equipment and appurte-
nances related thereto, as well as completed
wells and the wellhead separators, oil sepa-
rators, and storage faculties used in the pro-
duction of oil. but excluding any terminal
faculty, unit or process integrally associated
with the handling or transferring of oil to
bulk to or from a vessel.
  (D) Mobile onshore and offshore  oil pro-
duction faculties Including  all equipment
and appurtenances related  thereto  as well
as completed wells and wellhead equipment.
piping from wellheads to oil separators, .oil
separators, and storage faculties used In the
production of oil when such mobile faculties
are fixed In position for the purpose of oU
production  operations, but  excluding  any
terminal  faculty, unit or process Integrally
associated with the handling or transferring
of oil In bulk to or from a vessel.
  (E)  Oil refining facilities  Including  all
equipment and appurtenances related there-
to as well as In-plant processing units, stor-
age  units,  piping,  drainage systems  and
waste treatment units used In the refining
of oil. but excluding any terminal  facility,
unit or process Integrally  associated with
the handling or transferring of oil in'bulk to

-------
 Environmental Protection Agency
                          Pt. 112, App.
 or from a vessel.
   (F) Oil  storage  facilities  Including  all
 equipment and appurtenances related there-
 to as well as fixed bulk plant storage, termi-
 nal oil storage facilities, consumer storage.
 pumps and drainage systems used In the
 storage of oil. but excluding Inline or break-
 out storage tanks needed for the continuous
 operation of a pipeline system and any ter-
 minal facility, unit or process Integrally as-
 sociated with  the handling or transferring
 of oil in bulk to or from a vessel.
   (G) Industrial, commercial, agricultural or
 public facilities which use and store oil. but
 excluding  any terminal  facility,  unit  or
 process integrally associated with the han-
 dling or  transferring of oil  in bulk to or
 from a vessel.
   (H) Waste  treatment facilities intruding
 in-plant pipelines, effluent discharge lines.
 and  storage  t^n1"  but  excluding  waste
 treatment facilities  located on ve&iels and
 terminal  storage  tanks and appurtenances
 for  the  reception of oily ballast water or
 tank washings from  vessels and associated
 (ystems used for off-loading vessels.
   (I) T^«rftT»y racks, transfer hoses, loading
 arms and other equipment which are appur-
 tenant to a nontransportation-related facili-
 ty or terminal facility and which are used to
 transfer oil in bulk to or from highway vehi-
 cles or railroad cars.
  (J) Highway vehicles and  railroad ears
 which are used for the transport of oil ex-
 clusively within the confines of a nontrans-
 portatlon-related facility and which are not
 Intended  to transport  oil in  Interstate  or
 intrastate commerce.
  (K) Pipeline systems which are used for
 the  transport of oil exclusively within the
 confines of a nontransportation-related fa-
 cility or terminal facility *"rt which are not
 intended  to transport  oil in  interstate  or
 intrastate commerce, but excluding pipeline
 systems used  to  transfer oil In bulk to  or
 from a vessel.
 -(2) "Transportation-related  onshore and
 offshore facilities" **»•*»%«-
  (A) Onshore and offshore terminal facili-
 ties  including transfer  hoses,  '"«»<'"y arms
 and other  equipment  and  appurtenances
 used for the purpose of handling Or trans-
 ferring oil in bulk to or from a vessel as well
 as storage tanks and appurtenances for the
 reception of oily ballast water or tank wash-
 ings from vessels, out excluding terminal
 waste treatment  facilities  and terminal oil
storage facilities.
  (B) Transfer hoses, loading  arms and
 other equipment appurtenant to  a non-
 transportation-related faculty which is used
 to transfer oil in bulk to or from a vessel.
  (C) Interstate and intrastate onshore and
 offshore pipeline  systems  including pumps
 and appurtenances related thereto as well
 as in-line or breakout storage  tanks needed
 for the continuous operation  of a pipeline
 system, and pipelines from onshore and off-
 shore oil production facilities, but excluding '
 onshore and offshore piping from wellheads
 to oil separators and  pipelines which  are
 used for  the  transport of oil exclusively
 within the confines of a nontransportation*
 related facility  or  terminal  facility and
 which are not intended to transport oil in
 interstate  or  intrastate commerce or  to
 transfer oil  in bulk to or from a vessel.
  (O) Highway vehicles and  railroad cars
 which are used for the transport of oil In'
 interstate or  intrastate commerce and the
 equipment and appurtenances  related there-
 to, and equipment used for the fueling of lo-
 comotive units, as well as  the rights-of-way
 on which they operate. Excluded are high-
way  vehicles and railroad  cars and motive
power used  exclusively within the confines
of a nontransponation-related  facility  or
terminal facility and which are not Intended
for use in interstate or intrastate commerce.

-------
  APPENDIX F



33 CFR PART 153.201

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
33 CFR Ch. I (7-1-92 Edition)
 Subpart B—Notice of the Discharge
   pf Oil or a Hazardous Substance

8153.201  Purpose.
  The purpose  of this subpart  Is to
prescribe the  manner  in which the
notice required in section 311(b)(5) of
the Act  is to be given and to list the
government officials  to receive that
notice.

8151203  Procedure for the notice of dis-
    charge.
  Any person in charge of a vessel or
of  an  onshore or  offshore  facility
shall, as soon as they have knowledge
of any discharge of oil or a hazardous
substance  from such vessel or facility
in violation of section 311(b)(3) of the
Act.  immediately notify the National
Response  Center (NRC).  U.S. Coast
Guard.  2100   Second  Street.  SW.,  >
Washington. DC  20593. toll free tele-
phone number 800-424-8802 (in Wash-
ington. DC metropolitan area.  (202)
267*2675). If direct  reporting to the
NRC is not practicable, reports may be
made to the Coast Guard or EPA pre-
designated  OSC  for the  geographic
area  where the discharge occurs. All
such  reports shall be promptly relayed
to the NRC. If it is not possible to
notify the NRC or the predesignated
OSC  immediately,   reports  may  be
made immediately  to  the  nearest
Coast Guard unit, provided  that the
person in charge of  the vessel  or on-
shore or offshore facility notifies the
NRC as soon as possible.
 NOTE Geographical jurisdiction of Coast
Guard and EPA OSC's are specified in the
applicable Regional Contingency Plan. Re-  '
gional Contingency Plans are available  at
Coast Guard District Offices and EPA Re-
gional Offices as indicated in Table 2. Ad-
dresses and telephone numbers for these of-
fices are listed in Table 1.
(CGD 84-067. 51 PR 17966. May 16. 1986. as
amended by CGD 88-052. 53 PR 25121. July
1.1988]

8153.205  Fines.
 Section  311(b)(5)  of the  Act pre-
scribes that any  person who fails  to
notify the  appropriate agency  of the
United States Government immediate-
ly  of a discharge is. upon conviction.
subject to  a fine of not more than
$10,000.  or  to  imprisonment  of not
more than one year, or both.
TABLE 1—ADDRESSES AND TELEPHONE NUM-
  BERS OF COAST GUARD DISTRICT OFFICES
  AND EPA REGIONAL OFFICES
            EPA Raonnai Olticas
Bagnn:
1... 	

II 	

III —

IV ....

V _— .

VI.....

VII _

VIII ...

IX 	

X. —


Jorm F. Komsov Faderat Blag..
Boston. MA 02203.
26 Fadaral Plus. Naw Yon. NY
10278.
841 Cnastnut Straat PWadat-
pfiUL PA 19107.
345 CourBano Straat NE. Atlan-
ta. QA 30365.
230 S. Daaroom Slraat 1301
Floor. Cncaoo. IL 60604.
1445 Ross A».. 120) Floor.
Suita 1200. Dallas. TX 75202.
726 Mimaaoia Avanua. Kansas
City. KS 66101.
999 180) SL. Suita 500. Danvar.
CO 80202-2405.
215 Framont Straat San Fran-
coco. CA 94105.
1200 601 Avanua. SaaOM. WA
98101.

617-565-3715

212-264-2525

215-597-9600

404-347-4727

312-353-2000

214-655-6444

913-236-2800

303-293-1603

415-974-6071

206-U2-S810

          Coast Guam Ontnct Omen
Ournet
l«_

2nd-

50l_

70t._


80k-


901—

1101.


1301.

1401.


1701.


408 Atlantic Av*.. Boston. MA
02110-2209.
1430 OtfcM SL. SL Louis. MO
63103.
r«Mm Bldo.* 431 Crawford SL.
Portsmouth,' VA 23705-5004.
Fadaral Bk»g_ Room 1221. 51
S.W. 1st Av*. Morn. FL
33130.

817-223-6444

31 t 425 «855

itnj ^nn rtmn

305-536-5651


Haw Bogos Faosral BMg.. 500 504-569-6901
Camp SL. Naw Onaana. LA
70130-3396.
1240 East 901 SL. Oavwand.
OH 44199.
union Bank Bid*. 400 Oesan-
oata. Long Baacn. CA 90822-
5399.
Faoaral BUg. 915 Sacand A«*..
Saatoa. WA 96174.
Prinoa Kalananaa* Fadaral
8KJg_ 300 Ala Moans Blvd.
901 Floor. Honolulu. HI 96650.
P.O Box 3-5000. Junaau. AK
99602.

216-522-3919

213-499-5330
-

208-442-5850

808-541-2114


907-586-7195

TABLE  2—STANDARD  ADMINISTRATIVE  RE-
  GIONS OF  STATES AND CORRESPONDING
  COAST GUARD DISTRICTS AND EPA REGIONS
        Statas and EPA region
Rsgnnt:
   Naw Harnosnra	
   Varment
     All axeaot Nortnwastam
   Massacnusans..
                                                 Rhoda island	
                                                   II:
                                                 Naw Vont:
                                                    Coastal araa and Eastam ooreon—
                                                    Graat Lakas araa and omar pornont
                                                 Naw Jarsay:
                                                    Uooar portion..
                                                    Lowar portion..
                                 Coast
                                 Guard
1st

1st
1st
1st
IS!
1st
                                1st
                                9tn
                                1st
                                5tn

-------
TABLE  2—STANDARD   ADMINISTRATIVE  RE-
  GIONS  OF  STATES  AND  CORRESPONDING
  COAST  GUARD  DISTRICTS  AND  EPA RE-
  GIONS—Continued
Sum and EPA region
PiMrto fi ico «»*.... «.»»» I.. ....i I,. . «. .
Vtfgtn islands — . . „.... .......................
Ragnn III:
1 Coast
i Guara
i Otjtnci
i
._ 	 	 | 7m
_ 	 	 | 7tn
i
RagoniV:
   Ftonda:
      Ana/me and GuH ooaau.
      Pannanow araa	
        UOMOI.
      Nam
Soumam.
Normam..
Raonn V:
imand'manaraa.
aonan:
GnMt Lakaaaraa.
Gnat Lakaa ana.
Inland fivan a^aa •»
wa: .
Graai Laua araa-
RaonnVl:
   OUaflc
                               7th
                              J em
                                     Stn
                                     2nd
                                     em
                                     2nd
                                     9th
                                     2nd

                                     Mi.
                                     2nd
                                     em

                                     9th
                                     2nd

                                     9th
                                     2nd

                                     9m
                                     2nd
                               em
                               em
                               2nd
                               2nd
                              j em


• ' ' -»
agon Vlll:


r__i__A_i__

Soum Oafrnii
2nd
2nd
2nd
13m
2nd
lim
2nd
2nd
2nd
                                 	I iim
   Guam	
   Amancan $i«*og  ,
   Trust Tamnxv of ma Paerhc liianu..
   Nunnain Manana i
                               !l1tn
                               iim
                          	J 14m
                               di4tn
                               I4tn
                          	i I4tn
                               I4tn
   wa»
   AIAMA
                          	J 13m
                          	-..! 13m
                          	J )3tn
                          	j i7m
tCGD 84-067. 51 FR 17967. May 16.  1986. as
amended by CCD 88-052. 53 FR 25121. July
1. 19881

-------
APPENDIX G



40 CFR PART 114

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
PART  114—CIVIL   PENALTIES  FOR
  VIOLATION  OF   OIL  POLLUTION
  PREVENTION REttULAfiONS
 NOH •TaunronmoR Rxuxn OHSROU AMD
See.
114.1
114J
114.3
114.4
114.6
114.7
114.8
114.0
114.10
114.11
      Ccneni applicability.
      Violation.
      Oeteixamation of penalty.
      Notice of Violation.
      Request for hearing.
      Presiding- Off leer.
      Consolidation.
      Preheannc conference.
      Conduct of hearing.
       Decision.
       Appeal to Administrator.
  AuTBoazrr Sees. 31KJ). SOl(a). Pub. L.
92-500. 80 Stat. 868. 885 (33 U.S.C. 1321CJ).
1361(s».

  Soomcr 39 PR 31602. Aug. 28.1974. unless
otherwise noted.
    Noir-TKAKSPORIATXOn RCLAXZD
  ONSHORE AND OITSHORK fAczurzrs
 0114.1  General applicability.
   Owners or operators of facilities sub-
 ject to S 112.3 (a), (b) or (c) of this sub-
 chapter who violate the requirements
 of Part 112 of this Subchapter o by
 falling or refusing to comply with any
 of the  provisions of 8 11&3. 112.4. or
 112J of this subchapter shall be liable
 for a civil  penalty of not more than
 $5.000 for each day such violation con-
 tinues. Civil penalties shall be assessed
 and compromised in accordance with
 this pan. No penalty shall be assessed
 until the owner or operator shall have
 been given notice and an opportunity
 for hearing in  accordance with  this
 pan.

 §114.2 .Violation.
   Owners  or operators  of facilities
 shall be liable for  a civil penalty for
 noncompliance with the requirements
 of Pan 112 of this subchapter. includ-
 ing but not limited to failure to:
   (a) Prepare a Spill Prevention Con-
 trol and Countermeasure (SPCC) plan
 In accordance with 1112^ of this sub-
 chapter
         40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-90 Edition)

  (b) Have a SPCC plan certified by a
Registered  Professional ntnyint^T as
required by i 112.3 of this subchapter:
  (c) Implement the SPCC plan as re-
quired by i 112J of this subchapter:
  (d) Submit information after a spill
as required by { 112.4 of this subchap-
ter:
  (e)  Am»nd  plan as  required  by
§ 112.4 of this subchapter:

quired by f 112.4 of this subchapter:
  (g) Amend plan after change in facil-
ity design as required by i 1124 of this
subchapter:
  (h) Review plan every three years as
required by i 112J of this subchapter:
  (D Amend plan after review as re-
quired by } 112J; or
  (j) Have amendment certified as re-
quired by 1112J of this  subchapter
and
                                                       ion of penalty.
                                        (a) In  determining f-h*
                                       the penalty to be innfimnrt  the follow-
                                       ing factors «h«n be considered:
                                        (1) Gravity of the violation: and
                                        (2) Demonstrated good faith efforts
                                       to achieve rapid «»*"«pUnT<** after noti-
                                       fication of a violation.
                                        (b) The amount of the civil penalty
                                       to be ********* may be settled by com-
                                       promise at any stage of the proceed-
                                       ings.
                                       • (c) Civil penalties may be assessed by
                                       the  Regional  Administrator where
                                       there is no request for a hearing pur-
                                       suant to i 114~5.

                                       §1144  Notice of Violation.
                                        The Notice of Violation shall be sent
                                       to the person charged with a violation
                                       and shall specify the:
                                        (a) Date of
                                         (b) Nature of violation, including the
                                       law or regulation that he is charged
                                       with violating;
                                         (c) Amount of the '•""^-tymiTn penal-
                                       ty:
                                         (d)  Amount of the  proposed civil
                                       penalty;
                                         (e) The right to present written ex-
                                       planations. information or any materi-
                                       als in answer to the charges or in miti-
                                       gation of the penalty, or bearing on
                                       the person's efforts to achieve compli-
                                       ance after notification of the violation:

-------
 Environmental Protection Agoncy
                              §114.9
   (f) Manner of the payrrr-.r r.'  1=7
 money which may  be paid  to  the
 United States:
   ( g; Right to request a hearing: and
   (h) The procedures lor requesting a
 hearing including the right to be rep-
 resented by counsel.

 9 114.5  RcqneR for hearing.
   Within thirty (30) days of the date
• of receipt of a Notice of Violation, the
 person named in the Notice  may re-
 quest a hearing by submitting a writ-
 ten request signed by or on behalf of
 such person by a duly authorized offi-
 cer.  director, agent,  or attoraey-in-
 f act. to the Regional Administrator.
   (a) Requests for hearings shall:
   (1) State the name and address of
 the person requesting the hearing;
   (2) Enclose a  copy of the Notice of
 Violation: and
   (3)  State  with  particularity  the
 issues to  be raised by such person at
 the hearing.
   (b)  After  a  request for  hearing
 which complies with the requirements
 of paragraph (a) of this section  has
 been filed, a hearing shall be sched-
 uled for the earliest practicable *Mtfg.
   (c) Extensions of  the time for  the
               of the hearing ™«y be
 granted for good cause shown.

 9114.6  Prendin* Officer.
   The hearing 1****^ be conducted by
 the Presiding  Officer.' The  Regional
 Administrator  *"*y designate nr|y at-
 torney in  the  Environmental Protec-
 tion Agency to act as the Presiding Of-
 ficer. No person shall serve as a Pre-
 siding Officer where he has any prior
 connection with  the  case Including
 without limitation the performance of
 investigative or prosecuting functions
 or any other such functions. The Pre-
 siding Officer appointed  shall have
 the full authority to conduct the hear-
 ing. decide issues and to assess a civil
 penalty as  appropriate.

 8 114.7 Consolidation.
   The Presiding Officer may. In his
 discretion,  order *»m«««n«
-------
 §114.10

 formed.  In  the  event  tne  matter
 cannot be resolved by settlement the
 person charged with  the  violation
 shall be informed in writing, of the de-
 cision ot the  Presiding  Officer  and
 snail be advised of his right to appeal.

 §114.10 Dceuion.
  Within  thirty (30) days after  the
 conclusion of the hearings, the Presid-
 ing Officer shall issue findings with re-
 spect to the matter, including, where
 appropriate to  the amount of the civil
 penalty. In assuming the  civil penalty
 the  Presiding  Officer shall consider
 the factors set  forth in {114.3. A copy
 of  the  Presiding  Officers  decision
 snail be sent to the person charged In
 the Notice of Violation. The decision
 of the Presiding Officer shall become
 the final  decision of the Environmen-
 tal Protection  Agency  unless within
 fifteen (15) days from the date of re-
 ceipt of such decision, the person as-
 sessed the penalty appeals the deci-
 sion to the  Administrator, or ""!»«•
 the Administrator shall  have stayed
 the effectiveness of the decision pend-
 ing review.

 9114.11  Appeal to Administrator.
  (a) The person assessed a penalty In
 the Presiding Officer's determination
 shall  have the  right to appeal an ad-
 verse decision  to  the Administrator
 upon filing a written Notice of Appeal
 In the form required by paragraph, (b) ,
 of this section within fifteen (IS) days
 of the date the receipt of the Presid-
 ing Officer's decision.
  (b) The  Notice of Appeal shall:
  (1) State the name and address of
 the person filing the Notice of Appeal:
  (2) Contain a concise statement of
 the facts on which the person relies:
  (3) Contain a concise statement of
 the legal  basis  on which the  person
 relies: and
  (4) Contain a concise statement  set-
 ting forth the action which the person
 proposed that the Administrator take.
  (c) The  Administrator may delegate
 this authority to act in a given case.
  (d)   The   Administrator,  after  a
 Notice of  Appeal in proper form  has
been filed, shall render a decision with
 respect to the appeal promptly. In ren-
dering hi" decision, the Administrator
may. adopt, modify, or set aside the de-
         40 CFR Ch. I (7-1-90 Edition)

cision of the Presiding Officer in any
respect and shall Include in his deci-
sion a concise statement of the basis
therefore. The decision of the Admin-
istrator on  appeal shall be effective
when rendered.

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
             APPENDIX H

Notice of Proposed Rule Making SPCC Revision for
   40 C.F.R. Part 112 dated October 22, 1991

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                                  Tuesday
                                  October 22, 1991
                                  Part II



                                  Environmental

                                  Protection Agency

                                  40 CFR Part 112
                                  Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-
                                  transportation-related Onshore and
                                  Offshore Facilities; Proposed Rules
                                                     Printed on Recycled Paper
I0999
          OOOUOOX21-OCT-9I-13:48:47)
                        F4717.FMT...(16,32J...l-07-88

-------
 54612
Federal  Register / Vol. 56, No.  204 / Tuesday,  October 22, 1991  /  Proposed Rules
 ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
 AGENCY

 40 CFR Part 112

 [SW H-FRL-3671-4]

 RIN 20SO-AC62

 OH Pollution Prevention; Non-
 transportation-related Onshore and
 Offshore Facilities

 AGENCY: Environmental Protection
 Agency (EPA).
 ACTION: Proposed rule.

 SUMMARY: The U.S. Environmental
 Protection Agency is proposing to revise
 the Oil Pollution Prevention regulation
 (40 CFR part 112) promulgated under
 section 311(j)(l)(C) of the Clean Water
 Act (CWA), as amended by the Oil
 Pollution Act of 1990. This proposed rule
 establishes requirements for Spill
 Prevention. Control, and
 Countermeasures  (SPCC). Plans to
 prevent spills of oil by non-
 transportation-related  onshore and
 offshore facilities  into  the waters of the
 United States or adjoining shorelines.
 The proposed revision involves changes
 in the applicability of the regulation and
 the required procedures for the
 completion of SPCC Plans, as well as
 the addition of a facility notification
 provision. The proposed rule also
 reflects changes in the  jurisdiction of
 section 311 of the CWA made by 1977
 and 1978 amendments  to the CWA.
 DATES: EPA will consider comments
 submitted on or before December 23,
 1991.
  Comments: Comments should be
submitted in triplicate to: Emergency
Response Division. Attention: Superfund
Docket Clerk. Docket Number SPCC-lP,
Superfund Docket, room M2427. U.S.  .
Environmental Protection Agency. 401M
Street. SW.. Washington, DC 20460.
  Docket: Copies of materials relevant
to this rulemaking are contained in the
Superfund Docket, room M2427 at the
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
401 M Street. SW.. Washington. DC
20460 [Docket Number SPCC-lP]. The
docket is available for inspection
between the hours of 9 a.m. and 4 p.m.,
Monday through Friday,'excluding
Federal holidays. Appointments to
review the docket should be made by
calling 1-202/260-3046. The public may
copy a maximum of 267 pages from any
regulatory docket at no cost. If the
number of pages copied exceeds 267,
however, a charge of 15 cents will be
incurred for each page after 100 pages.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Monica L. McEaddy,  Response

S-310999    0002(OOX2t-OCT-9l-l3:48:49)
                         Standards and Criteria Branch,
                         Emergency Response Division (OS-210).
                         U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
                         401 M Street. SW.. Washington. DC
                         20460 at 1-202-260-1358 or Bobbie
                         Lively-Diebold at 1-703-356-8774; the
                         ERNS/SPCC Information line at 1-202^-
                         260-2342: or RCRA/Superfund Hotline
                         at 1-600-424-9346 (in the Washington,
                         DC metropolitan area, 1-703-920-9810).
                         The Telecommunications Device for the
                         Deaf (TDD) Hotline number is 1-800-
                         553-7672 (in the Washington, DC
                         metropolitaiFarea, 1-703-486-3323).
                         SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION: The
                         contents of today's preamble are listed
                         in the following outline:
                         1.  Introduction
                           A. Statutory Authority
                           B.  Background of this Rulemaking
                           C.  The Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA)
                         II.  General Issues
                           A. Notification
                           B.  Contingency Planning
                           C.  New Discretionary Provisions
                         III.  Proposed Changes in Each Section of 40
                             CFR Part 112
                           A. Section 112.1—General Applicability
                             and Notification
                           B.  Section 112.2—Definitions
                           C.  Section 112.3—Requirements to
                             Prepare and Implement a Spill
                            Prevention, Control, and
                            Countermeasures Plan
                           D.  Section 112.4—Amendment of SPCC
                            Plans by Regional Administrator
                           E  Section 112.5—Amendment of SPCC
                            Plans by Owners or Operators
                           F.  Section 112.6—Civil Penalties for
                            Violation of the Oil Pollution Prevention
                            Regulation
                           G.  Section 112.7—Spill Prevention.  .
                            Control, and Countermeasures Plan
                            General Requirements
                           H.  Section 1123—Spill Prevention.
                            Control, and Countermeasures Plan
                            Requirements for Onshore Facilities
                            (Excluding Production Facilities)
                           I.  Section 112.9—Spill Prevention.
                            Control, and Countenneasures Plan
                            Requirements for Onshore Oil Production
                            Facilities
                           I.  Section 112.10—Spill Prevention,
                          • Control, and Countenneasures Plan
                            Requirements for Onshore Oil Drilling
                            and Workover Facilities
                          K.  Section 112.11—Spill Prevention.
                            Control, and Countenneasures Plan
                            Requirements for Offshore Oil Drilling,
                            Production, or Workover Facilities
                        IV.  Relationship to Other Programs
                          A.  Underground Storage Tanks
                          B.  State Programs
                          C.  Superfund Amendments and
                            Reauthorization Act of 1986 (SARA) Title
                            III Integration With Local Emergency
                            Planning
                          D.  Wellhead Pro: ;ction
                          E.  Flood-Related Acquirements
                          F.  Occupational Safety and Health
                            Administration
                        V.  Request for Comments
                        VI.  Regulatory Analyses
                          A.  Economic Analyses
                                            4701.FMT...[16,30]...12-28-90
   B.  Executive Order No. 12291 '
   C.  Regulatory Flexibility Act
   D.  Paperwork Reduction Act
 List of Subjects

 I. Introduction

 A. Statutory Authority

   Section 311(j)(l)(C) of the Federal
 Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C.
 1251 etseq., also known as the Clean
 Water Act (CWA). authorizes the
 President to issue regulations
 establishing procedures, methods.
 equipment, and other requirements to
 prevent discharges of oil from vessels
 and facilities and to contain such
 discharges. The authority to regulate
 non-transportation-related onshore and
 offshore facilities under section
 311(j)(l)(C) of the CWA was delegated
 by the President to the Administrator of
 the U.S. Environmental Protection
 Agency (EPA or the Agency) by
 Executive Order 11735. In this same
 Executive Order, authority over onshore
 and offshore transportation-related
 facilities  and vessels was delegated to
 the department in which the U.S. Coast
 Guard (USCG) is operating (currently.
 the U.S. Department of Transportation).
 A Memorandum of Understanding
 (MOU) between the Secretary of
 Transportation and the EPA
 Administrator, dated November 24.1971
 (36 FR 24080), establishes the
 responsibilities of EPA and the
 Department of Transportation for
 purposes  of administering their
 respective spill prevention programs.
 The definitions set forth in this MOU
 (i.e., the definitions of "non-
 transportation-related  onshore and
 offshore facilities" and "transportation-
 related onshore and offshore facilities")
 are included as an appendix to 40 CFR
 part 112.
 B. Background of This  Rulemaking

  The Oil Pollution Prevention
 regulation, also known as- the Spill
 Prevention, Control, and
 Countermeasures (SPCC) regulation,
 was originally promulgated on
 December 11,1973 (38 FR 34164). under
 the authority of section 3ll(j)(l)(C) of
 the CWA. The  regulation established
 spill prevention procedures, methods,
 and equipment requirements for non-
 transportation-related  facilities with
 aboveground (non-buried) oil storage
 capacity greater than 1.320 gallons (or
 greater than 660 gallons aboveground in
•a single tank) or buried underground oil
 storage capacity greater than 42,000
 gallons. Regulated facilities were also
 limited to those that, because of.their
 location, could reasonably be expected
 to discharge oil into the navigable

-------
               Federal Register  /  Vol.  56, No. 204 / Tuesday,  October 22. 1991 / Proposed Rules
                                                                      54613
 waters of the United States or adjoining
 shorelines.
  In addition to the Oil Pollution
 Prevention regulation, EPA has
 promulgated related regulations defining
 oil discharges-that may be harmful (40
 CFR part 110) and procedures for
 imposing the civil penalties provided for
 in the Oil  Pollution Prevention
 regulation (40 CFR part 114). As
 described below, penalty provisions
 have been revised by the Oil Pollution
 Act of 1990 (OPA). The USCG has
 promulgated regulations on oil pollution
 prevention for vessel transfer facilities
 (the USCG regulations do not apply to
 pipelines or other modes of
 transportation) (33 CFR part 154). /
 pursuant to the November 24,1971,
 MOU described above. The USCG also
 has promulgated requirements for the
 reporting of oil  discharges (33 CFR part
 153), and regulations relating to
 discharges from ships (33 CFR part 155).
  Two previous revisions have been
 made to the Oil Pollution Prevention
 regulation. On August 29,1974, the
 regulation was  amended (39 FR 31602) to
 set out the Agency's policy on civil
 penalties for violation of the CWA
 section 311 requirements. On March 26,
 1976. 40 CFR part 112 was again
 amended (41 FR 12567), primarily to
 clarify the criteria for determining
 whether or not  a facility is subject to the
 regulation. Other revisions made in  the
 March 26,1976, rule clarified that SPCC
 Plans must be in written form and
 specified the procedures for
 development of SPCC Plans for mobile
 facilities.
  Implementation of the regulation since
 the 1976 revisions has indicated a need
 for other changes, primarily for purposes
 of clarification and simplification.
 Changes in 40 CFR part 112 also have
 been made necessary by amendments to
 CWA section 311.
  On May 20,1980 (45 FR 33814), EPA
 proposed revisions to the Oil Pollution
 Prevention regulation similar to
 revisions proposed today. These
proposed revisions would have reflected
changes in the jurisdiction of CWA
section 311 made by the 1977 CWA
amendments. Also proposed were
requirements concerning new facilities,
the content of SPCC Plans, the
availability of SPCC Plans for review by
EPA personnel,  and the review of SPCC
Plans by owners or operators.
  One of the revisions proposed on  May
20,1980, was a clarification that certain
"guidelines" in  § 112.7 are mandatory .
rather than discretionary. Based on  a
subsequent decision by the Agency  that
the proposed modifications to 40 CFR
part 112 were not required at that time,
the revisions proposed on May 20,1980,
 were not finalized. As described below,
 however, continuing experience with
 administering this program
 demonstrates a need for the
 clarifications to 40 CFR 112.7.
 Accordingly, the Agency is proposing
 certain changes to 40 CFR 112.7 that are
 similar to those proposed on May 20,
 1980.
   On January 2,1988, the collapse of a  '
• four-million-gallon aboveground storage
 tank owned by the Ashland Oil
 Company in Floreffe. Pennsylvania,
 resulted in a spill of approximately 3.8
 million gallons of diesel fuel. Of this
 amount, approximately 750.000 gallons
 of diesel fuel were released into the
 Monongahela River. This event led to
 the formation of an Oil Spill Prevention,
 Control, and Countermeasures Program-
 Task Force (the SPCC Task Force) to
 examine Federal government regulations
 governing spills of oil from aboveground.
 storage tanks. The SPCC Task Force
 was composed of senior personnel from
 EPA Headquarters. Regional offices.
 other Federal agencies, and State offices
 with significant oil spill response
 responsibilities. The Task Force issued
 its findings and recommendations in a
 May 13,1988, report.1 The Task Force
 report focused on the prevention of large
 catastrophic spills, but made
 recommendations on many aspects of"
 the Federal oil spill prevention, control,
 and countermeasures program.
   The SPCC Task Force recommended
 that EPA clarify that certain provisions
 described in the Oil Pollution Prevention
 regulation in terms that could be
 interpreted as guidelines are required
 practices. The Task Force also
 recommended that EPA establish
 additional technical requirements for all
 facilities subject to the regulation, and
 that EPA expand the scope of the
 regulation to include requirements for
 facility-specific oil spill contingency
 planning. The Task Force further found
 that EPA does not have an adequate
 inventory of facilities subject to the
 regulation and recommended that EPA
 gather specific information about these
 facilities (e.g., the number of
 aboveground storage tanks at a facility).
 The Task Force also recommended
 strengthening the facility inspection
 program to better identify violations and
 enforce compliance. A subsequent
 General Accounting Office (GAO) report
 contained similar recommendations.2
  1 U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, "The Oil
 Spill Prevention, Control, and Countermeaaure*
 Program Talk Force Report" Interim Final Report.
 May 13.1988. Thii document it available for
 inipection at the Superfund-Docket room M2427.
 U.S. EPA. 401 M Street SW.. Washington. DC 20480.
  * General Accounting Office. "Inland Oil Spill*:
JStronger Regulation and Enforcement Needed to
As a result of major oil spills such as the
Ashland Oil Company spill discussed
previously and the findings from the
SPCC Task Force and the GAO reports.
EPA is today proposing revisions to 40
CFR part 112.
  EPA has decided to address the SPCC
Task Force findings and
recommendations, together with OPA
requirements, in two phases. A two-
phase approach has been chosen
because several of the Task Force
recommendations require further
information gathering and analysis
before determining specific additional
changes to the existing regulation,
whereas other recommendations can be
implemented more readily. Phase One
revisions, which include  provisions that
generally do not require substantial
additional Agency data gathering (e.g..
technical amendments to clarify
regulatory language, notification
requirements), are being  proposed
today. Phase Two revisions, which will
be addressed in a separate rulemaking
and proposed at a later date, will
address other, more substantive
regulatory recommendations, such as
facility-specific contingency planning
and aboveground storage tank integrity
testing requirements. Phase Two will
also implement applicable requirements
of the OPA. For further discussion of the
Phase Two revisions as they relate to
the OPA, see Section I.C. of this
preamble.
  After consideration of  comments
received in response to this proposed
rule, a final rule will be promulgated. In
addition to a general request for
comments, the Agency requests
comments on specific proposed
revisions throughout the  preamble. The
provisions are also summarized in
Section V of this preamble. If the
comments received indicate sufficient
need, the Agency will consider holding a
public hearing on the.proposed revisions
to permit further expression of views
prior to the final rulemaking. EPA will
publish a notice of its intent to hold any
such public hearing in the Federal
Register. Any statements made at such a
hearing would be included in the public
record of the rulemaking.

C. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA)

  The OPA was signed into law by the
President on August 18.1990. The OPA
contains significant modifications to
many of the provisions of section 311 of
the CWA. including section  311(j). The
Avoid Future IncidenU." February 1989 (GAO/
RCED-89-65). Thi* document ii available for
inipection at the Superfund Docket, room M2427.
U.S. EPA, 401 M Street. SW.. Washington. DC 20480.
S-310999    0003(OOX21-OCT-9I-13:48:53)
                                            4701.FMT...[16.30]...12-28-90

-------
 54614        .Federal Register / Vol.  56. No. 204 / Tuesday.  October 22. 1991 /  Proposed Rules
 specific language of section 311(j)(l)(C),
 however, is not changed. The principal
 provisions of the OPA that will impact
 the SPCC program are summarized
 below.
  •Section 1004 of the OPA sets a
 number of limits on liability of owners
 or operators of vessels and facilities for
 oil spills to U.S. waters. The liability
 limits include $350 million for onshore
 facilities and deepwater ports; $75
 million plus removal costs for offshore
.facilities; and $1,200 per gross ton or up
 to $10 million, whichever is greater, for
 tank vessels. The President must report
 to the Congress on the desirability of
 adjusting these liability limits, and EPA
 is addressing this issue for onshore, non-
 transportation-related facilities. There is
 no liability limit when spills are caused.
 by willful misconduct or gross
 negligence or by violation of Federal
 safety, construction, or operating
 regulations; or in cases of failure or
 refusal to report the discharge, failure to
 cooperate in oil removal actions, or
 comply with orders issued by the
 Federal agency in charge of cleanup.
  Under OPA section 1002, the scope of
 damages for which oil dischargers may
 be liable is expanded to .include
 damages for injury to, or loss of
 subsistence use of, natural resources;
 damages for injury to property; loss of
 revenues, profits, or earning capacity,
 and costs of public services during or
 after oil removal activities.
  The OPA establishes that the Oil Spill
 Liability Trust Fund under section 9509
 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986
 shall be used to pay for removal costs
 and damages not recovered from
responsible parties. The existing fund
 under CWA section 311(k) and other oil
spill compensation and liability funds
are dissolved; the assets and liabilities
of these funds are consolidated in the
Oil Spill Liability Trust Fund.
  Section 4113 of the OPA requires the
President to conduct a study on whether
liners or other secondary means of
containment should be used to prevent
or help detect leaks from onshore bulk
oil storage facilities. EPA is currently
undertaking such a study and will
prepare a Report to Congress on the
results.
  Under OPA section 4201(a), Federal
authority under the CWA for the
removal of oil and hazardous
substances defined under the CWA is
expanded; for example, the Federal
government is required to direct removal
adtions for discharges posing a
substantial threat to the public health or
welfare of the U.S. Also, new ,
discretionary authority to direct the
spider's removal actions under other

S-310999    0004
-------
               Federal Register / Vol. 56. No. 204 / Tuesday.  October 22. 1991  /  Proposed Rules	54615
 characteristics. Partially buried tanks
 and bunkered tanks, as defined in
 proposed § 112.2, are included in
 determining the capacity of
 aboveground storage, and facilities with
 such tanks are subject to the notification
 requirement. In addition. EPA is
 proposing that all facilities that become
 subject to this regulation in the future by
 virtue of their aboveground oil storage
 capacity must notify the Agency prior to
 beginning operations at the facility.
 Many facilities subject to the Oil
 Pollution Prevention regulation by virtue
 of their underground storage capacity
 are already subject to notification
 requirements under the Underground
 Storage Tank (UST) program (40 CFR
 part 280). and EPA is proposing to
 exempt many such UST-regulated
 facilities from the Oil Pollution
 Prevention regulation. The remaining
 SPCC-regulated facilities with only
 underground storage tanks, as defined in
 proposed § 112.2(v), would not be
 subject to the proposed notification
 requirement. The proposed notification
 provision in § 112.1(e) would require
 that facility owners and operators
 furnish their names; the name and
 address of the facility; the number and
 size of aboveground oil storage tanks at
 the facility: the facility's total
 aboveground oil storage capacity; the
 distance of the facility to the nearest
 navigable waters: the facility's Dun &
 Bradstreet D-U-N-S number, if available:
 and the facility's primary Standard
 Industrial Classification, if applicable
 and available. This information is to be
 supplied using a proposed standard
 form, which is included as appendix B of
 today's proposed regulation. In addition,
 the Agency is considering requiring
 information on the latitude and
 longitude of the facility, location of
 environmentally sensitive areas and
 potable water supplies, presence of
 secondary containment, spill history,
 leak detection equipment and alarms.
 age of tanks, and potential for adverse
 weather. This additional information
 would assist in implementing the facility
 response plan requirements that are
 mandated by the OPA. The facility
response plan requirements will be
 proposed in the Phase two rulemaking.
 Specifically, the information may be
 useful in determining which facilities
 could reasonably be expected to cause
 "substantial harm" or "significant and
substantial harm" by discharging into
the navigable waters, adjoining
shorelines, or the exclusive economic
zone and. therefore, must submit their
facility response plan. EPA requests
comments on collecting this additional
information through the notification

S-310999    0005
-------
 54616        Federal Register / Vol.  56.  No. 204  /Tuesday. October 22. 1991  / Proposed  Rules
 secondary containment or diversionary
 measures complete a site-specific
 contingency plan. Because as part of
 Phase Two' EPA is currently considering
 requirements for more comprehensive
 facility-specific contingency plans in
 response to the recommendations of the
 Task Force and the requirements of the
 OPA. the Agency wishes to provide an
 opportunity for commenters to submit
 additional information and  '
 recommendations on contingency
 planning during the development of such
 requirements. Therefore. EPA is
 requesting comments and supporting
 •data on oil spill contingency planning
 needs.

 C. New Discretionary Provisions
   In addition to proposing changes to
 clarify and strengthen the Oil Pollution
 Prevention regulation. EPA is proposing
 a number of provisions as
 recommendations. These new provisions
 are described individually in Section III
 of this preamble. Among the new
 recommendations are the following two
 provisions:  .
   •  Proposed § 112.B(d)(4). It is
 recommended that facilities have all
 buried piping 3 tested for integrity and
 leaks annually  or have buried piping
 monitored monthly in accordance with
 the provisions of 40 CFR part 280. In
 addition, it is recommended that records
 of the testing or monitoring be kept for
 five years (does not apply to offshore
 facilities or production facilities).
  •  Proposed § 112.8(d)(5). It is
 recommended that facilities post vehicle
 weight restrictions to prevent damage to
 underground piping (does not apply to
 offshore facilities or production
 facilities).
 EPA is proposing these two provisions
 and other provisions as
 recommendations rather than
 requirements. The Agency is concerned
 that these provisions may not for all
 facilities achieve  the standard of
 provisions based on good engineering
 practice, which is the basic standard of
 the regulation. EPA. however believes
 that implementation of these provisions
 at most facilities would contribute to the
 facilities' overall effort to prevent oil
 discharge and to mitigate those spills
 that may occur. Consequently, EPA is
 proposing these discretionary provisions
 so that the owners and operators of
 facilities subject to the  Oil Pollution
Prevention Regulation can decide
whether the suggested practices are
  3 The change from the use of "pipeline" to
"piping" i> to eliminate any possible confuiion
between the regulation's use of "pipeline", and
"pipelines" regulated by DOT9 Office of Pipeline
Safety.
S-310999    0006(00X2 l-OCT-91-13:49:03)
warranted under the existing regulatory
requirements. At many facilities the
proposed provisions are consistent with
the general requirement that the SPCC
Plan be prepared in accordance with
good engineering practices. At the same
time, the Agency recognizes that for
some facilities implementation of these
provisions is inappropriate for
technological or other reasons or is not
necessary because of other facility-
specific practices or circumstances. For
such facilities, not implementing these
discretionary provisions would be
consistent with the existing requirement
concerning good engineering practices.
  The Agency requests comments and
supporting data (including information
on likely environmental impacts or
benefits) regarding whether these
discretionary provisions should be made
requirements. EPA is particularly
interested in receiving comments and
information  on the advisability of
establishing the two provisions as
requirements for large facilities, but as
recommendations for small facilities.
This is consistent with the SPCC Task
Force recommendation that EPA
regulate larger facilities more stringently
than smaller facilities. EPA considered
defining a "large facility" for this
specific purpose as a facility with more
than 42,000 gallons of SPCC-regulated
storage capacity. The Agency believes
that larger volumes of oil stored at a
facility increases the chances of a  spill
occurring, and that spills from large-
capacity facilities may be greater in
magnitude than those from smaller
facilities, thus posing a greater potential
threat to the waters of the United States.
Section 311(j)(l)(C) of the CWA,
however, does not explicitly authorize
differential requirements based on
facility size. EPA is also requesting
comment on the option of applying these
provisions as requirements to all sizes of
SPCC-regulated facilities under
§ 311(j)(l)(i) of the CWA.
  In addition. EPA is requesting
comments on two other practices that
are not included in the proposed
revisions. These practices are:
  • That owners and operators of
facilities affix a signed and dated
statement to the SPCC Plan indicating
that the revision has taken place and
whether or not amendment of the Plan is
required.
  • That owners and operators of
onshore facilities other than production
facilities state the design capabilities of
their drainage system in the SPCC Plan
if the system is relied upon to control
spills or leaks.
EPA believes that these practices may
improve the quality of a facility's SPCC
                                             4701.FMT...|16.30)..,12-28-90
Plan and may be appropriate to include
in the Oil Pollution Prevention
regulation as discretionary practices.
The Agency has not included these
practices in the proposed rule because
of the lack of data for the benefits likely
to result from these practices. EPA
specifically requests commeats
regarding the extent to which these
provisions would further improve the
effectiveness of the Oil Pollution
Prevention regulation.

III. Proposed Changes in Each Section of
40 CFR Part 112

  In this section, the principal changes
and clarifications being proposed today
to each of the sections of 40 CFR part
112 are discussed and explained. Minor
grammatical and- editorial changes also
have been made to the text of the
proposed rule. To more effectively
organize § 112.7. it has been divided into
five separate sections (proposed
§i 112.7,112.8,112.9,112.10, and 112.11).
based on facility type. This
reorganization will aid in the
clarification of SPCC Plan requirements
for different types of facilities.

A. Section 112.1—General Applicability
and Notification

  The geographic scope of the
applicability of the Oil Pollution
Prevention regulation, which is stated in
paragraphs (a), (b), and (d) of § 112.1, is
proposed to be extended to conform
with the 1977 CWA amendments that
extended the geographic scope of EPA's
authority under CWA section 311. CWA
section 311(b)(l) as amended in 1977,
establishes a national policy prohibiting
discharges of oil or hazardous
substances into or upon the navigable
waters of the United States or adjoining
shorelines, or into or upon the waters of
the contiguous zone, or in connection
with activities under the Outer
Continental Shelf Lands Act or the
Deepwater Port Act of 1974, or that may
affect natural resources belonging to,
appertaining to, or under the exclusive
management authority of the United
States (including resources under the
Magnuson Fishery Conservation and
Management Act). As a result, the
applicability of the SPCC regulations as
stated in paragraphs (a) and (b) of
§ 112.1 and in subsequent paragraphs of
the rule is proposed to be revised to
reflect the statutory language.
  In light of amendments to the CWA in
1978, EPA is revising the phrase
"harmful quantities" in § 112.1(b). The
revised phrase—"quantities that may be
harmful, as described in part 110"—
includes oil discharged in quantities that
violate applicable water quality .

-------
                Federal Register / Vol. 56, No.  204 / Tuesday, October 22.  1991 / Proposed  Rules         54617
 standards, cause a film or sheen upon or
 discoloration of the surface of the water
 or adjoining shorelines, or cause a
 sludge or emulsion to be deposited
 •beneath the surface of the water or upon
 adjoining shorelines (40 CFR 110.3).4
   Since the implementation of the SPCC
 regulation in 1973. EPA has received
 numerous questions concerning the ••
 scope of the definition of oil. Section
 311(a)(l) of the CWA defines "oil" as
 "oil of any kind or in any form,
 including, but net limited to. petroleum,
 fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse, and oil mixed
 with wastes other than dredged spoil."
 EPA interprets this definition to include
 crude oil and refined petroleum products
. as well as non-petroleum oils such as
 vegetable and animal oils. The Agency
 solicits comments on the
 appropriateness of this interpretation for
 the SPCC program.
   The facilities, equipment,and
 operations that are exempt from this
 regulation are described in § 112.1(d).
 EPA is proposing several changes to this
 section. In proposed paragraph (d)(l)(i),
 a reference to proposed § 112.1(b)(l),
 which delineates the scope of the Oil
 Pollution Prevention rule, has been
 added.
   To avoid duplicative and
 unnecessarily burdensome regulation,
 the Agency is proposing in the new
 § 112.1(d)(4) to exempt underground
 storage tanks (defined by proposed
 § 112.2(v)) that are now subject to the
 technical requirements of EPA's
 Underground Storage Tank (UST)
 program (40 CFR part 280). In addition,
 EPA is proposing in § 112.1(d)(2)(i) to
 exclude the capacity of UST-regulated
 underground storage tanks from the
 calculation of underground oil storage
 capacity made to determine whether a
 facility is subject to this regulation.
 Under proposed § 112.7(a)(3). however.
 any facility subject to this regulation
 must have the location and contents of
 all tanks marked on the facility diagram
 for informational purposes.
   Notwithstanding differences in the
 scope and focus of the SPCC and UST
 programs. EPA believes that the UST
 technical requirements codified in 40
 CFR part 280 are consistent with the
 underlying regulatory purposes of the
 SPCC program and are equally
 protective for purposes of preventing
 discharges of oil into waters of the
 United States. For example, under the
 UST program, new and existing tanks
 must meet specific corrosion protection
 requirements, be equipped with
  • Amendments lo the CWA made by the OPA in
 1990 broaden the concept of quantities thai may be
 harmful to include not only "the public health or
 welfare" but also "the environment."
catchment basins, automatic shutoff
devices, and alarms, and be subjected to
periodic tank tightness testing. These
requirements achieve a level of
protection needed to ensure that a
discharge.of oil will not reach bodies of
water protected by the CWA.
  It is important to note that the
proposed  § 112.1(d)(2)(i) and
§ 112.1(d)(4) exemptions apply only to
UST-regulated tanks that meet the
definition of "underground storage tank"
proposed in § 112.2(v). The proposed
rule makes this clear in § 112.1(b)(3), by
providing that "bunkered tanks" and
"partially buried tanks" (defined by the
proposed .§ 112.2(c) and'! 112.2(n).
respectively), as well as tanks in
subterranean vaults, are considered
aboveground storage tanks for the
purposes of this regulation and are
subject to the requirements of the
regulation. Compared to completely
buried tanks, spills from these tanks are
more likely to enter surface waters
regulated under the CWA. For further
discussion of the relationship of the
SPCC program to the UST program, see
Section IV.A. of this preamble.
  EPA is proposing in both § 112.1(d)(2)
(i) and (ii) to exempt from the
calculation of storage capacity, tanks
and facilities that are "permanently
closed," as defined in the proposed
§ 112.2(o). This proposed approach
results from experience gained by EPA
in administering the SPCC program,
which indicates that tanks and facilities
properly closed on a permanent basis
need not continue maintaining current
SPCC Plans, Such tanks and facilities
cannot reasonably be expected to
discharge oil in quantities that may be
harmful in the manner described in the
proposed. § 112.1(b)(l). Therefore, the
Agency is proposing to exempt oil
storage tanks meeting the criteria for
being "permanently closed" in proposed
§ 112.2(0)  and facilities at which all
tanks are permanently closed. The
Agency has considerable experience
with applying the criteria to show that
they are appropriate for defining SPCC-
regulated facilities that do not represent
a significant threat of a discharge of oil
in quantities that may be harmful.
However, the Agency specifically
solicits comments on the
appropriateness of these criteria.
including supporting data and
descriptions of suggested alternative
criteria for defining "permanently
closed" tanks.
  Facilities with some permanently
closed tanks, where other tanks contain
sufficient capacity and are not
permanently closed, remain subject to
this regulation unless otherwise
exempted under § 112.1(d). The Agency
has also found that, in contrast to
facilities and tanks that are permanently
closed, facilities and tanks used for
standby storage, seasonal storage, or
temporary storage can reasonably be
expected to discharge oil as described in
proposed  § il2.1(b)(l). EPA is, therefore,
clarifying  in proposed § 112.1(b)(2) that
such facilities and tanks are not
considered permanently closed.
  To avoid redundancy with the
requirements of the U.S. Department of •
the Interior's Minerals Management  .  .
Service  (MMS), the Agency is proposing
in § 112.1(d)(3) to exempt from this   .
regulation offshore oil production or
exploration facilities subject to MMS
Operating Orders, notices, and
regulations. This proposal is based on
analysis of the MMS Operating Orders
and the  conclusion that they require
adequate spill prevention, control, and
counter-measures practices that are
directed more specifically to the
facilities subject to these requirements.
  As described in section U.A of this
preamble. EPA is proposing a new
facility  notification requirement  as
§ 112.1(e). Notification would be
provided to EPA on a standard form,
which is proposed as appendix B of 40
CFR part 112.
  EPA is proposing to amend current
§ 112.1(e) (redesignated as proposed
§ 112.1(f))  to clarify that adherence to
the SPCC regulation does not relieve
facility owners and operators from
complying with applicable local, State,
and Federal regulations. These
regulations include, but are not limited
to. those issued by  the USCG. the
Occupational Safety and Health
Administration (OSHA), the Federal
Emergency Management Agency
(FEMA). and EPA's UST program. The
Agency  is  also proposing that owners
and operators consider current
applicable regulations, standards, and
codes, including certain standards and
recommended practices established by
the American Petroleum Institute (API)
(series 12, 620. and 650). the National
Fire Protection Association (NFPA) (30
and 30A).  the American Society of
Mechanical Engineers (ASME)
Standards, the National Association  of
Corrosion Engineers (NACE) Standards,
American National Standards Institute
(ANSI) (B31.3), and Underwriters
Laboratories (UL) Standards, in
determining practices that may be
required for particular facilities by the
requirement that all SPCC Plans be
prepared in accordance with good
engineering practice. The standard of
good engineering practice, which applies
to all SPCC Plans, will require that
 S-310999    0007(OOX2I-OCT-9I-I3:49:06)
                                             4701.FMT.,. (16.301. ..12-2R-QO

-------
 54618	Federal  Register /  Vol. 56. No. 204  / Tuesday. October  22.  1991  /  Proposed Rules
 appropriate provisions of applicable
 codes, standards, and regulations be
 incorporated into the SPCC Plan for a
 particular facility.

 B. Section 112.2—Definitions

    Definitions for the following terms
 have been proposed to be revised,
 added or modified as follows:
    • A definition of "discharge" has been
 revised to reflect changes to the definition in
 the 1978 amendments to the CWA.
 Discharges in compliance with a permit under
 section 402 of the CWA are not considered a
 discharge for the purposes of this part.
    • A definition of "navigable waters" has
 been revised to conform with revisions to the
 regulation on the discharge of oil (40 CFR
 part 110).
    • A definition of "offshore facility" has
 been revised to conform with the CWA and
 the March 8.1990. revisions to the NCP.
 Offshore facilities are  any facility  of any kind
 located in. on, or under any of the  navigable
 waters of the United States, and any facility
 of aqy kind that  is subject to the jurisdiction
 of the United States and is located in. on. or
 under any other  waters.
    • A definition of "United States" has been
 revised to conform with revisions to the
 definition of the  United States in the 1978
 amendments to the CWA. The
 Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana
 Islands has been added to the definition.
   '• A definition of "contiguous zone" has
 been added to conform with the amendments
 to the CWA in 1978 and the March 8.1990,
 revisions to the NCP.
   • A definition of "wetlands" has been
 added to define the term as used in the
 definition of "navigable waters." The
' definition conforms with the definition in the
 oil discharge regulation (40 CFR part 110).
   • Definitions for the terms "breakout tank"
 and "bulk storage tank" have been added to
 clarify the distinction between facilities
 regulated by DOT and EPA: EPA regulates
 facilities with bulk storage tanks. Breakout
 tanks are used to compensate for pressure
 surges or control and maintain pressure
 through pipelines. These tanks are frequently
 in-line and are regulated by DOT.
   • A definition of "bunkered tank" has been
 added to clarify that bunkered tanks are a
 subset of "partially buried tanks." Bunkered
 tank means a tank constructed or'placed in
 the ground by cutting the earth and
 recovering in a manner whereby the tank
 breaks the natural grade of the land. As such.
 bunkered tanks are subject to the provisions
 of 40 CFR part 112 as aboveground tanks.
   • A definition of "facility" has been added
 based on the MOU between the Secretary of
 Transportation and the EPA Administrator
 dated November 24.1971 (38 FR 24080). More
 detailed discussion of the types of facilities
 covered is in Appendix A.
   • Definitions of "oil production facilities
 (onshore)" and "oil drilling, production, or
 workover facilities (offshore)" have been .
 moved from existing { 112.7(e)(5)(i) and
 $ 112.7(e)(7)(i). respectively.
   • A definition of "partially buried tank"
 has been added to clarify the distinction
 between partially buried tanks and
underground storage tanks, the latter being
defined in this proposed rulemaking for SPCC
purposes as those tanks completely covered
with earth. Partially buried tanks are subject
to the provisions of 40 CFR part 112 as
aboveground tanks.
  • A definition of "permanently closed"
was added to clarify the scope of facilities
and tanks excluded from coverage by this
part. EPA solicits comments on the
requirement to ensure that tank vapors
remain below the lower explosive limit.
  • A definition of "SPCC Plan" has been
added to further explain its purpose and
scope. The Plan provides a written
explanation of a facility's compliance with
the requirements of the regulation, including
equipment, manpower, procedures, and steps
to prevent, control, and provide adequate
countermeasures to an oil spill.
  • The definition of "spill event" was  •
modified to correspond to the changes
described in the applicability section of this
rule relating to the expanded scope of CWA
jurisdiction.
  • A definition for "storage capacity" has
been added to clarify that it includes the total
capacity of a tank or container capable of
storing oil or oil mixtures. Because the
percentage of oil in a mixture is determined
by the operator and can be changed at will,
the total capacity of a tank or container is
considered in determining applicability under
this part, regardless of whether the tank or
container is filled with oil or a mixture of oil
and another substance, as long as the mixture
would violate standards in 40 CFR part 110.
  • A definition of "underground storage
tank" has been added.' The SPCC program
defines the term more narrowly than the UST
program under RCRA Subtitle I. Under the
SPCC program. EPA proposes to regulate any
tanks that are not completely buried as
aboveground tanks, because tanks with
exposed surfaces exhibit' a potential to
discharge into navigable waters and
adjoining shorelines. See also the discussion
in the preamble regarding the relationship
between the SPCC and the UST programs.

  ,EPA is not proposing any changes to
the definition of "oil" (except its
redesignation from $ ll£2(a) to
C. Section 112.3 — Requirement to
Prepare and Implement a Spill
Prevention. Control, and
Countermeasures Plan
  This section describes  the
requirements for the preparation and
implementation of SPCC  Plans. Most of
the proposed modifications to $ 112.3
have been provided for clarification.
However, in paragraph (b) of the current
rule, a new facility is required to prepare
a Plan within six months after
operations begin and to implement the
Plan within one year. In. proposed
paragraph (b), a new facility is required
to prepare and fully implement a Plan
before beginning operations, unless an
extension has been granted by the-
Regional Administrator (proposed
§ 112.5(a) requires that Plans be
amended before any change is made
that materially affects the facility's
potential for discharge of oil into the
waters of the United States). Experience
with the implementation of this
regulation shows that many types of
failures occur during or shortly following
facility startup and that virtually all
prevention, containment, and
countermeasures practices  are a part of
the facility design or construction.
Therefore, the Agency believes that new
facilities should be required to plan and
execute the provisions governing spill
prevention prior to starting operations.
EPA assumes for the purpose of this
proposed provision that all existing
facilities subject to this rule have had
their SPCC Plans prepared since the
regulation was issued, therefore, only
new facilities would be affected by this
proposed change in timing for the
submittal of their Plans.
  EPA also assumes in §  112.3(c) that
owners/operators of existing onshore
and offshore mobile or portable facilities
have prepared and implemented a
facility SPCC Plan as required by
§ 112.3(b); therefore, only hew facilities
are affected by the change in timing for
the submission of the SPCC Plans.
  Additional requirements  concerning
Plan certification by a Registered
Professional Engineer are specified in
§ 112.3(d). The existing language states
that "no SPCC Plan shall be effective to
satisfy the requirements of this part
unless it has been reviewed by a
Registered Professional Engineer and
certified to by such Professional
Engineer. By means of this certification
the engineer, having examined the
facility and being familiar with the
provisions of this part, shall attest that
the SPCC Plan has been prepared in
accordance with good engineering
practices. Such certification shall in no
way *  * *."
  This existing language states that the
Professional Engineer (PE) must only be
certified. The Agency is soliciting
comments on the advantages and
disadvantages associated with the PE
being registered in the State in which
the facility is located and the additional
requirement that this PE should not be
an employee of the facility or have any
other direct financial interest in the
facility
  The U.S. General Accounting Office
(GAO), in a 1989 report, "Inland Oil
Spills: Stronger Regulation and
Enforcement Needed to Avoid Future
Incidents" (GAO/RCED-89-65),   '
recommended that EPA evaluate the
advantages and disadvantages of
 S-310999    0008(OOX2I-OCT-9I-I3:49:10)

-------
               Federal Register  /  Vol.  56. No. 204 / Tuesday. October 22. 1991 / Proposed Rules        54619
 requiring facilities to obtain certification
 from independent engineers.
   The Agency notes that not having the
 PE otherwise associated with the facility
 may avoid any potential conflicts of
 interest or appearance of conflicts of
 interest that could arise from allowing
 an employee of a regulated party to
 certify a SPCC Plan. The Agency also
 notes that a requirement that a PE be
 licensed in the State in which the facility
 is located would allow the State
 licensing board to more easily address
 the actions of the PE under its
 jurisdiction, and that the PE may have
 greater familiarity with the State and
 local requirements related to the facility
 under review.
   The  Agency notes that disadvantages
 associated with the above approaches
 have been expressed by several
 organizations, who object to such
 requirements as challenging the  integrity
 of professional engineers. They also
 point out that these requirements would
 impose substantial costs without
 enhancing the integrity of the
 certification process.
  To assist the Agency in addressing the
 GAO and Task Force recommendations
 cited above, EPA specifically solicits
 comments or data regarding the
 ramifications of requiring that the
 certifying professional engineer not be
 an employee of the owner or operator.
  In addition, under the proposed rule,
 the Engineer must attest that required
 testing has been completed and that the
 Plan meets the requirements of
 regulation for the facility. These
 revisions promote the Agency's intent in
 the original promulgation of § 112.3(d)
 that SPCC Plans be certified by a
 Registered Professional Engineer
 exercising independent judgment. The
 Agency intends these new requirements
 to be met when a new Plan is prepared
 after promulgation of this proposed rule.
 or an existing Plan is amended, pursuant
 to § 112.5. During inspections for
 compliance with  the current SPCC
 requirements, some facility owners and
 operators have argued that they  have
not interpreted the current regulatory
language to require that the certifying
Engineer physically visit the facility EPA
believes the current regulatory language
(e.g., requiring the engineer to examine
 the facility) clearly requires the
certifying Engineer to visit the facility
prior to certifying the SPCC Plan. The
proposed change clarifies this .
requirement by specifying that the
Professional Engineer must be
physically present to examine the
facility. ,
  As described in paragraph (e), the
SPCC Plan must be available at a
facility if the facility is normally

 S-310999    0009
-------
 54620
Federal Register  /  Vol. 56.  No. 204 / Tuesday.  October 22. 1991 / Proposed Rules
 Professional Engineer in accordance
 with § 112.3(d). EPA is proposing an
 exception to this provision for any
 changes to the SPCC Plan emergency
 contact list (required by the proposed
 § 112.7(a)(3)(ix)). This change does not
 affect the technical/engineering aspects
 of the SPCC Plan, or the characteristics
 of the facility and, therefore, does not
 require certification by a Professional
 Engineer, it is important that the SPCC
 Plan emergency contact list be current in
 order to rapidly respond to spills.

 F: Section 112.6—Civil Penalties for
 •Violation of OH Pollution Prevention
 Regulation
   This section describes the penalties
 associated with failure to comply with
 certain listed sections of the rule. In this
 proposed rule. §§ 112.1{e), 112.7.112.8.
 112.9,112.10. and 112.11 are added to the
 list of required provisions.
   The OPA changes the penalty
 structure under the CWA (see Section
 I.C. of this preamble. Oil Pollution Act of
 1990, for changes in liability limits and
 penalties). All violations of this
 regulation on or after August 18,1990
 are subject to the procedures set out in
 section 311 of the CWA as amended by
 the OPA; The Agency is reviewing the
 need for clarifying changes to § 112.6
 and to 40 CFR part 114 in light of the
 OPA amendments.

 G. Section 1^2.7—Spill Prevention.
 Control, and Countermeasures Plan
 General Requirements
 • The Agency is proposing to separate
 existing provisions of 40 CFR 112.7 into
 five sections (§5 112.7,112.8.112.9,
 112.10. and 112.11) based on facility
 type. Proposed § 112.7 provides general
 requirements for preparing SPCC Plans
 while §§ 112.8,112.9,112.10, and 112.11
 address detailed Plan requirements for
 onshore facilities (excluding production
 facilities); onshore production facilities;
 onshore oil drilling and workover
 facilities; and offshore oil drilling,
production, and workover facilities,
respectively. The purpose of the
reorganization of the current $ 112.7 is
for clarity and ease in using the
regulation but is  not intended to make
substantive changes to the regulation;
the new regulatory citations created by
the reorganization do not by themselves
require rewriting or recertification of
SPCC Plans.
  Section 112.3(a) of the current rule
requires that SPCC Plans be prepared in
accordance with § 112.7. The Agency
believes, however, that clarification of
the existing regulation is necessary
because of confusion oh the parf of .
some owners or operators who have ••
interpreted the current rule's use of the

S-310999    OOKXOOX21-OCT-91-U:49:17)
                         words "should" and "guidelines" as
                         indications that compliance with
                         applicable provisions of § 112.7 is  •
                         optional. The current regulation requires
                         that all SPCC Plans be prepared in
                         accordance with good engineering
                         practice. The Agency originally
                         promulgated § 112.7 (now reorganized
                         as prpposed §5 112.7,112.8,112.9.112.10,
                         and 112.11) to require that SPCC Plans
                         be prepared in accordance with the
                         appropriate provisions in that section in
                         the belief that such practices are good
                         engineering practice for facilities
                         described in the regulation. However,
                         the regulatory language "should" was
                         used in most provisions to provide
                         flexibility for facilities with unique
                         circumstances that could show that such
                         practices do not represent good
                         engineering practice.
                          To eliminate any misunderstanding,
                         the words "requirements" and "shall"
                         have generally been substituted for the
                         words "guidelines" and "should" in the
                         proposed revisions to § § 112.7,112.8,
                         112.9.112.10. and 112.11.
                          Nevertheless, because of the
                         differences in facility design, the Agency
                         continues to recognize that it is not
                         always feasible or consistent with good
                         engineering practice to mandate the
                         same requirements for every facility to
                         prevent and to contain oil spills. Thus,
                         the Agency has reviewed each of the
                         provisions of proposed S§ 112.7,112.8,
                         112.9,112.10. and 112.11 and, where
                         appropriate, is proposing the provision
                         as a recommendation for consideration
                         by facility owners or operators in
                         evaluating the requirements of good
                         engineering practice.
                          Furthermore, as is the case in the
                         current regulation, the prpposed revision
                         continues to provide for deviation from
                         the requirements of 8 112.7 where the
                         owners or operators cannot meet the
                         specific requirements set forth in the
                         rule. A new proposed technical waiver
                        in § 112.7(a)(2) allows for the owner or
                         operator to provide equivalent alternate
                        protection that is not specified in
                         §5 112.7(c). 112.8,112.9.112.10, and
                        112.11. EPA, in the exercise of its
                        authority to inspect facilities and SPCC
                        plans, of course, retains the authority to
                        find that such alternative methods of
                        protection do not provide equivalent
                        protection.
                          In addition to clarifying language, the
                        Agency has proposed in today's rule two
                        other series of changes. First, the
                        Agency has specified many of the
                        inspection and monitoring time periods
                        referred to in §5 112.7.112.8.112.9.
                        112.10.  and 112.11. In the current rule,
                        many time periods are determined by
                        the owner or operator and listed in the
                        SPCC Plan, in accordance with good
                                           4701.FMT...[16,30)...12-28-90
 engineering practice. The Agency is
 proposing to define most of the time
 periods, while leaving only a few to
 interpretation by the owner or operator.
 By specifying time periods based on
 engineering practice, the Agency intends
 to provide the regulated community with
 greater certainty concerning its
 obligations. However, because of the
 diversity of facilities subject to this
 regulation, not all time periods can be
 standardized based on engineering   •
 practice.                        .   .
  Second, in various places in § § 112.8
 and 112.9 of the proposed rule,
 recommendations have been added to
 follow relevant industry standards or
 recommended practices, such as API
 series 12.620.650, and 2000: ASME
 B31.3, B96.1, and section VIII; NFPA 30.
 31. and 31a; and UL142. While the
 proposed rule does not specifically
 incorporate these standards, the Agency
 believes that adherence to appropriate
 industry standards is, in most cases,
 strong evidence of adherence to good
 engineering practice. The Agency
 recommends that these publications and
 others on recommended practices and
 procedures be consulted when
 developing a Plan.
  The following discussion focuses on
 revised provisions, new requirements.
 and new recommendations in each
 paragraph in proposed § 112.7.
  In S 112.7(a) of the  current rule.
 facilities are required to include in the
 Plan information about spill events
 occurring prior to the effective date of
 the original Oil Pollution Prevention rule
 (1973). Because such information has
 little current relevance, the provision is
 proposed to be deleted. Proposed
 paragraph (a) includes a general
 description of the SPCC Plan, which is in
 the introductory text of § 112.7 of the
 current rule. Four new paragraphs have
 been proposed for addition to paragraph
 (a).
  In proposed paragraph (a)(2),
 deviation from the requirements of
 paragraph (c) of this section and the
 requirements of §| 112.8.112.9.112.10.
 and 112.11. which apply to a specific
 facility and which include specific
 provisions for structures and equipment.
 is allowed, as long  as that equivalent
 protection is provided by other means.
This provision is intended to provide
much of the flexibility to incorporate
 differences in a diverse regulated
 community that was previously intended
by the use of the regulatory language
 "should." Taken together with
provisions clearly defined as
 requirements, this provision provides a
 clearer description of the Agency's

-------
               Federal Register / Vol. 56. No. 204 /  Tuesday. October 22. 1991  / Proposed Rules
                                                                       54621
 expectations for the purposes of Plan
 preparation.
   Proposed paragraph (a)(3) clarifies the
 characteristics of a facility that must be
 described in the Plan, including unit-by-
 unit storage capacity, type and quantity
 of oil stored, estimates of quantity of
 oils potentially discharged, possible spill
 pathways, spill prevention measures.  .
 spill control measures, spill
 countermeasures, provisions for
 disposal of recovered materials, and a
 contact list with appropriate phone
 numbers. The description of the
 facility's physical plant must also
 include a facility diagram on which the
 location and contents of all tanks must
 be marked, regardless of whether the
 tanks are subject to all the provisions of
 40 CFR part 280. A complete facility
 diagram will assist in response actions.
   Proposed paragraph (aj(4) requires
 documentation in the Plan to enable a
 person reporting a spill to provide
 essential information (based on Agency
 experience) to organizations on the
 contact list. As the result of Agency
 experience during emergency
 conditions, proposed paragraph (a)(5)
 requires that portions of the Plan
 describing procedures to  be used in
 emergency circumstances be organized
 in a manner to make them readily
 useable in an emergency.
   Paragraph (b) of the proposed rule
 (§ 112.7(b) of the current rule) changes
 the "should" to "shall" for purposes of
 clarification. Section 112.7(c) of the
 current rule lists appropriate
 containment and diversionary structures
 and requires that dikes, berms. or
 retaining walls be sufficiently
 impervious to contain spilled oil. A
 proposed revision to this  paragraph
 clarifies that the entire containment
 system, including walls and floor, must
 be impervious to oil for 72 hours. EPA
 believes that the specificity of a 72-hour
 standard provides the'regulated      .  -
community with greater clarification
and flexibility than the phase
 "sufficiently impervious" currently in
 the regulation.
  The Agency recognizes that spills
occur while facilities are  unattended;
however, EPA believes that most
facilities are attended at some time
during a 72-hour period. Therefore, a
containment system that  is impervious
 to oil for 72 hours will allow time for
discovery and removal of an oil spill in
most cases. This requirement is
consistent with the provision for diked
areas surrounding bulk storage tanks in .
proposed § 112.8(c)(2). Another
proposed revision to this  paragraph
clarifies and further defines the phrase
"containment system that is impervious
to oil" as being a system constructed so

 S-310999   0011(OOX21-OCT-91-13:49:21)
that spills will not permeate, drain or
infiltrate or otherwise escape to surface
waters before cleanup occurs.
  The Agency is aware that for certain
facilities, such as some electrical
substations that have gravel beds
surrounding equipment to prevent
•electrical and fire hazards, compliance
with proposed § 112.7(c) may not be
practicable. For these facilities.
§ 112.7(d) of the current rule describes
the procedures for facilities where the
installation of structures and equipment
listed in paragraph (c) is not practicable.
The Agency believes that the alternative
requirements of § 112.7(d) provide the   '
regulated community with additional
flexibility on complying wrthr the Oil
Pollution Prevention regulation while
fulfilling the intent of the CWA.
  The proposed rule would add several
new requirements. First, facilities would
be required to conduct integrity testing
of tanks every five years at a minimum.
This is in contrast to the proposed
requirement in § 112.8(c)(8) for integrity
testing of tanks every ten years at
facilities, that are able to incorporate
secondary containment features. In
addition, the proposed rule  would
require facilities without secondary
containment to conduct integrity and
leak testing of the valves and piping
every year at a minimum. Annual testing
has been proposed because valve and
piping system failures are a major
contributor to oil spills.5
  The current § 112.7(d) requires that a
strong oil spill contingency plan and a
written commitment of manpower,
equipment, and materials for spill
control and removal be provided for
facilities without secondary
containment. Since these facilities do
not have oil spill technology that uses
secondary containment, prevention and
countermeasures become of primary
importance and these measures will
have to be  implemented immediately to
prevent spills from reaching navigable
waters. Proposed paragraph (d) clarifies
that the contingency plan must be
provided to the Regional Administrator.  '
In addition, proposed paragraph (d)
references proposed § 112.4(d), allows
the Regional Administrator to approve
the Plan or require amendment of the
Plan.
  The contingency plan is a subsection
of an SPCC Plan. An SPCC Plan can be
divided into two major concepts: (1)
Design, operation, and maintenance
procedures to prevent and control spills,
and (2) how a facility's personnel are to
  5 Twelve percent of all release* are cauied by
pipe leaks and valve failures. "Aboveground
Storage Tank Incident Information Project." API.
Washington. DC. December 20.1988.
                                            4701.FMT...flB.3ni...l ?.-
respond to a discharge. The contingency
plan is designed to deal with the second
concept. It is proposed that the
contingency plan shall be., a separate
section of the SPCC Plan because it
would be more accessible during
emergencies.
  One of the first steps in developing a
contingency plan is to define the
potential hazard. Requirements to define
a hazard are in § 112.7(b). Typically, to
determine the potential hazard, the
following would be examined: Potential
failures, the size of a spill resulting from
each type of failure, how fast and long
the spill event would take to occur, and
what the spill might impact. To
determine what the spill may impact,
the potential spill size, rate of flow, and
direction of travel needs to be analyzed.
The OPA requires facilities that pose a
substantial threat or harm (e.g., facilities
without secondary containment) to the
navigable waters to prepare a facility
specific response plan. This requirement
will be addressed in Phase 0 revisions
to the SPCC regulation..
  Paragraph (d)(l)  of the current rule
states that an oil contingency plan must
follow the provisions of 40 CFR part 109.
The proposed paragraph no longer refers
to 40 CFR part 109, but, specifies basic
requirements for an oil contingency
plan. The proposed revisions to this
paragraph would require that the Plan
include a description of response-plans.
personnel needs, methods of mechanical
containment, removal of spilled oil. and
access and availability of sorbents,
booms, and other equipment. Proposed
paragraph (d)(l) would require that the
Plan not rely upon response methods
other than containment and physical
removal of oil from the water, unless
such response methods have been
approved for the contingency plan by
the Regional Administrator. The
additional approval for the actual use of
dispersants a.nd other chemicals to .
respond to oil spills in navigable waters
would continue to be governed by 40
CFR part 300, subpart J of the National
Contingency Plan.
  Proposed paragraph (d)(2) contains a
recommendation that the facility owner
or operator consider factors such as
financial capability in making the
written commitment of manpower,
equipment, and materials.
  Section 112.7(e) of the existing
regulation lists the  provisions specific to
various types of facilities. This section
has been reorganized and divided into
§ J 112.8.112.9.112.10, and 112.11. The
remaining paragraphs in proposed in
§ 112.7 are discussed below.
  Proposed Section 112,7(e): Inspection.
tests and records. This is § 112.7(e)(8) in

-------
  54622        Federal Register  /  Vol. 56.  No. 204  /  Tuesday. October 22. 1991  /  Proposed Rules
  the current regulation. A facility should
  continually conduct self-inspections and
  regular maintenance on its equipment.
  In the proposed rule, all records of
  inspections and tests are to be
  maintained with the SPCC Plan because
  these records need to be readily
  accessible to EPA personnel and the
  certifying PE. The proposed rule changes
  from three to five years the period for
  which records of inspections and all test
  results (along with the written
  procedures for performing the
  inspections and tests) must be
  maintained with the SPCC Plan. The
  records of tests, inspections, and
  maintenance should be updated
  continuously. If these records were part
  of the Plan, as stated in the existing rule,
  the Plan would need to be amended
  each time old records were removed and
  new records added. The use of
  "maintained with" is intended to
  eliminate this problem.
   The proposed rule change from three
  to five years for retention of records of
  inspections, test results, and written
  procedures for performance is consistent
  with the Federal statute of limitations on
  assessment of civil penalties for SPCC
  regulatory violations. Extending this
  requirement to five years will ensure
  that facility owners or operators have
  records needed to establish compliance
  with the Oil Pollution Prevention
  regulation. The provision requiring
  inclusion of all records of test results is
  a clarification  of what inspections
 ' include.
   Proposed § 112.7(fl: Personnel.
  training, and spill prevention
 procedures. This section is § 112.7(e)(10)
  in the current regulation. Included in this
 section are requirements for training
 facility personnel. A new
 recommendation that training exercises
 be conducted yearly, and that new
 employees be .trained within their first
 week of work is proposed in
  § 112.7(f)(l). A high percentage of spills
 are caused by operator error, therefore,
 training and briefings are important for
 the safe and proper functioning of a
 facility. Training encourages up-to-date
 planning for the control and response to
 a spill. Training courses help sharpen
 operating and response skills, introduce
 the latest ideas and techniques, and
 promote contact with the emergency
 response organization and familiarity
 with the SPCC  Plan. Refresher training
 must be carried out in a consistent and
 regular manner to ensure currency and
 capability of employees. New
• employees may have a higher
 probability for  operation errors and,
 therefore, need training as soon as
 possible after their employment. Facility

 S-310999    0012(OOX2I-OCT-91-13:49:24V
 training in emergency response
 operations could be held in conjunction
 with local contingency planning efforts
 in accord with SARA Title III
 requirements.
  Proposed § 112.7(g): Security
 (excluding oil production facilities).
 This section is § 112.7(e)(9) in the
 current regulation. Requirements for
 fencing, locks, lighting, and other
 security measures at facilities are
 described in this section.
  Vandalism is a factor in many spills
 from facilities, therefore, there is a need
 for adequate and effective security to
 prevent access to the site by
 unauthorized persons and to prevent
 tampering with equipment and tanks.
 Paragraph (e)(9)(ii) of the current rule
 requires that master flow and drain
•valves be securely locked in the closed
 position when in non-operating or non-
 standby status. Because of changes in
 technology and the use of manual and
 electronic valving, the Agency believes
 that this provision should be clarified to
 require closure of valves; however, the
 method of securing valves is left to the
 discretion of the facility and good
 engineering practice, as described in
 proposed § 112.7(g)(2).
  Paragraph (e)(9)(iv) of the current rule
 requires that the loading/unloading
 connections of oil pipelines be securely
 capped or blank-flanged when not in
 service or stand-by service for an
 extended time. Proposed paragraph
 (g)(4) clarifies "an extended time" to be
 a time greater than "six months." This
 time period is based on experience in
 the Regions. Regional personnel found
 that some spills were caused by loading
 or unloading oil through the wrong
 pipeline or turning the wrong valve
 when the pipeline in question was
 dctually out-of-service. Since this rule
 applies to facilities and tanks operating
 seasonally and since a number of
 loading/unloading connections are used
 seasonally, a period of six months is
 proposed.  .
  Proposed § 112.7(h): Facility tank car
 and tank truck loading/unloading rack
 (excluding offshore facilities). This
 section is § 112.7(e)(4) in the  current
 regulation. Because many onshore
 facilities  subject to the SPCC regulation
 have tank car and tank truck loading/
 unloading racks, this paragraph was
 kept in the general applicability  section.
  Proposed § 112.7(i). This section
 references conformance with the
 applicable provisions in proposed
 5§ 112.8,112.9.112.10. and 112.11 and if
 more stringent, with'State rules.
 regulations, and guidelines.
                                             4701 .FMT...[16.301...12-28-00
H. Section 112.8: Spill Prevention.
Control, and Countermeasures Plan
Requirements for Onshore Facilities
(Excluding Production Facilities)

  This section combines §§ 112.7(e)(l).
112.7(e)(2), and 112.7(e)(3) of the current
regulation. The word "plant" is changed
to "facility"  to clarify EPA's intent.
Current § 112.7(e)(l) discusses facility
drainage systems and is proposed to be
renumbered as paragraph (b).
  Proposed § 112.8(b)(3) clarifies that
only undiked areas of a facility's
property that are located such that they
have a reasonable potential to be
contaminated by an oil spill are required
to drain into a pond, lagoon, or
catchment basin. A good SPCC Plan
should seek  to separate reasonably
foreseeable sources of contamination
and non-contamination.
  In proposed § 112.8(b)(4), "plant
drainage" is changed to "facility
drainage"; "ditches" is changed to
"drainage" to clarify the meaning of the
section. It is proposed that spilled oil
shall be retained in the plant rather than
returned to the plant. This change
follows the spill prevention and control
intent of this rule. Furthermore, it should
be easier to retain spilled oil rather than
retrieve oil that has been spilled and
discharged from the facility. This should
enhance efforts to prevent the discharge
from reaching navigable waters.
  Current § 112.7(e)(i)(v) is proposed as
§ 112.8(b)(5) and has been reworded to
improve its clarity.
  Proposed § 112.8(b)(6) includes a
clarification that compliance with the
SPCC regulation does not preclude the
need for owners or operators to comply
with the requirements of Federal. State
and local agencies such as those for
facilities in areas subject to flooding.
The Plan should address these
additional measures related to flooding.
This is consistent with the FEMA
promulgated requirements in 44 CFR
part  60 for aboveground storage tanks
located in flood hazard areas. For
further discussion of FEMA's flood plain.
management requirements, see section
1V.E. of this preamble.
  Current § 112.7(e)(2) discusses bulk
storage containers and is proposed to be
renumbered  as § 112.8(c). Proposed
§ 112.8(c)(l)  contains a new
recommendation that tanks conform
with relevant industry standards as
"good engineering practice". Paragraph
(e)(2)(ii) of the current rule requires that
tank installations include a secondary
means of containment for the contents
of the largest single tank and sufficient
freeboard to allow for precipitation.
Although the current rule and the

-------
               Federal Register  /  Vol. 56.  No. 204  / Tuesday. October 22,  1991 / Proposed Rules         54623
 proposed revisions do not set a standard
 for "sufficient" freeboard, EPA
 recommends freeboard sufficient to
 contain a 25-year storm event. Certain
 facilities may have equipment such as
 electrical transformers that contain
 significant quantities of oil for
 operational purposes rather than storage
 purposes. EPA has determined for safety
.and other considerations that such oil
 filled equipment should not be subject to
 the provisions of proposed § 112.8(c) or
 § 112.9(d) addressing bulk storage
 containers at onshore facilities because
 the primary purpose of this equipment is
 not the storage of oil in bulk.
 Consequently, facilities with equipment
 containing oil for ancillary purposes do
 not need to provide secondary
 containment for this equipment nor
 implement the other provisions of
 proposed § 112.8(c) or § 112.9(d). Oil-
 filled equipment must meet other
 applicable SPCC requirements including
 the general requirements and the
 requirements of § 122.7, including
 § 112.7(c), to provide appropriate
 containment and or diversionary
 structures to prevent discharged oil from
 reaching a navigable water course. The
 general requirement for secondary
 containment, which can be provided by
 various means including drainage
 systems, spill diversion ponds, etc., will
 provide for safety and also meet the
 goals of section 311(j)(l)(c) of the CWA.
 The oil storage capacity of the
 equipment, however, must be included
 in determining the  total storage capacity
 of the facility, which determines
 whether a facility is subject to the Oil
 Pollution Prevention regulation. The
Agency believes that this interpretation
 will ensure that facilities containing oil
storage capacity above the quantity cut-
offs prepare SPCC Plans while, at the
same time, recognizing that certain
 types of equipment use oil in specialized
ways for which the provisions of
proposed § 112.B(c) or §  112.9(d) are not
necessary.
  The SPCC Plan, however, will not
require that specific oil spills prevention
measures designed for storage tanks,
such as dikes, be installed. EPA also
solicits comments and data that might
identify operational rather than storage
uses of oil. other than electrical
transformers, for facilities that may not
currently use secondary containment as
a common industry practice.
  The current rule  also requires that
diked areas must be sufficiently
impervious to contain spilled oil. The
proposed § 112.8(c)(2) clarifies that
these diked areas must be able to
contain spilled oil for at least 72 hours

 S-310999    0013(OOX2I-OCT-91-13:49:28)
(see previous discussion of § 112.7(c) in
this preamble).
  Current paragraph (e)(2)(iv) addresses
underground metallic storage tanks and
is proposed to be renumbered as
§ 112.8(c)(4). Because tanks currently
subject to the technical requirements of
the UST regulation (40 CFR part 280)
would be generally exempted from
SPCC requirements under proposed
§ 112.1(d)(4). proposed § 112.fl(c)(4)
would only apply to tanks not covered
by the UST requirements.
  Paragraph (e)(2)(iv) in the current rule
requires buried tanks to be subjected to
regular pressure testing. Under proposed
§ 112.8(c)(4), regular leak testing is
recommended for such tanks. Leak
testing is specified, rather than pressure
testing, in order to be consistent with
many State regulations. The Agency is
not proposing to require leak testing
under the Oil Pollution Prevention rule
until further data are generated. The
Agency is aware that this technology is
evolving rapidly with new volumetric
testing designs, acoustic detection
methods, and tracer gas techniques in
various stages of commercial
development. EPA's Office of
Underground Storage Tanks will be
reviewing these new techniques and
subsequently may issue technical
requirements for tanks for which
technical provisions under 40 CFR part
280 are currently deferred. These
technical provisions may be
incorporated into this regulation.
  Under § 112.7(e)(2)(v) of the current
rule, partially buried metallic tanks are
to be avoided unless the shell is coated.
Under proposed § 112.8(c)(5), it is
recommended that partially buried or
bunkered metallic tanks be avoided
altogether. If such tanks are used,
however, they must be protected from
corrosion by coatings, cathodic
protection, or other methods. This
proposed provision is consistent with
the requirements for completely buried
tanks.
  Paragraph (e)(2)(vi) of the current rule
requires that aboveground tanks be
subject to periodic integrity testing and
lists suggested testing techniques.
Proposed § 112.8(c)(6) specifies that the
testing must be performed every ten
years and when material repairs are
conducted. An example of such testing
is a full hydrostatic test performed when
a tank is reconstructed or when the tank
has undergone major repairs or major
alterations. A major repair or alteration
may include removing or replacing the
annular plate ring, replacement of the
tank bottom, or jacking of a tank shell.
EPA believes that a ten-year testing
interval is standard industry practice
                                             4701.FMT...[16.30J...12-28-90
  although many types of tanks, such as
  those storing types of crude oil, may
  require more frequent testing. In
  addition to hydrostatic testing, visual
  testing, and a system of non-destructive
  shell testing, as listed in the current rule.
  the Agency recommends such
  techniques as radiographic, ultrasonic.
  or acoustic emissions testing for testing
  the integrity of aboveground tanks. The  .
  Agency does not believe that visual
  tests alone are sufficient for anlntegrity
  test, and that they should be used in
  combination with the aforementioned
  techniques.
    Studies of the Ashland oil spill
  suggest that the tank collapse resulted
  from a brittle fracture in the shell of the
  tank. Adequate fracture  toughness of the
  base metal of existing tanks is an
  important consideration in spill
  prevention, especially in cold weather.
  Although no definitive non-destructive
  test exists for testing fracture toughness,
  the API 650 standard establishes
  material toughness criteria that reduce
  the risk of brittle fracture; therefore, the
  Agency recommends that this standard
  be used as a starting point.
    Section 112.7(e)(2)(vii) of the current
  rule discusses the factors to be
  considered to control leakage from
  defective internal heating coils. Under
 . paragraph (e)(2)(vii)( A) of the current
  rule, steam return or exhaust lines from
  internal heating coils that discharge into.
  an open water course must be monitored
  or passed through a settling tank.
  skimmer, or other separation or
  retention system. In proposed
  § 112.8(c)(7)(i), the Agency recommends
  that these systems be designed to hold
  the entire contents of the affected tank,
  be of sufficient size to contain a spill
  that may occur when the system is not
  being monitored, or have fail-safe oil
  leakage detectors. The revision in
.. proposed § 112.8(c)(7)(ii) clarifies that
  consideration of the feasibility of
  installing an external heating system is
  a discretionary provision.
    Paragraph (e)(2)(viii) of the current
  rule lists several devices to ensure that
  new and old tank installations are fail-
  safe engineered; one or more of these
  devices is required at a facility. Testing
  frequency of these devices may vary
  depending on the type of sensor and the
  manufacturer. The Agency is not
  specifying a time frame for testing
  sensing devices, but recommends
  regular testing in accordance with
  manufacturer specifications and
  schedules. Proposed § 112.8(c)(8)(v)
  allows for the use of other newly
  developed sensing devices if these
  devices will provide equivalent
  protection consistent with  § 112.7(a).

-------
 54624        Federal Register / Vol. 56. No. 204 / Tuesday, October 22. 1991  / Proposed Rules
   Paragraph (e)(2)(x) of the current rule
 requires that oil leaks from tank seams,
 gaskets, rivets, and bolts sufficiently
 large to cause accumulation of oil in
 diked areas be promptly corrected.
 Proposed § 112.8(c)(10) adds a
 requirement that the accumulated oil or
 oil-contaminated materials must be
 removed within 72 hours from the time
 the spill event occurs. This time frame is
 consistent with the requirement for
 diked areas as specified in proposed
 § 112.7(c).
   Paragraph (e)(2)(xi) of the current rule
 discusses the requirements for mobile or
 portable oil storage tanks. In proposed
 § 112.8(c)(ll),  it is recommended that
 these systems have a secondary means
 of containment for the largest  container.
 Since many mobile and portable tanks
 are sited for a short duration at
 construction sites and moved  frequently
 from location to location, EPA
 recognizes that it will not always be.
 feasible to have secondary containment.
 If it is not technically feasible, the SPCC
 plan should include a complete
 discussion of why it is not .feasible, and
 state the countermeasures to be used in
 case of a spill.
  Section 112.7(e)(3) of the current
 regulation discusses facility transfer
 operations, pumping, and in-plant
 process and is proposed to be
 renumbered §  112.8(d). The current
 § 112.7(e)(3)(i) requires that buried
 piping installations have a protective
 coating and be cathodically protected if
 soil conditions warrant. Proposed
 § 112.8(d)(l) requires protective coating
 and cathodic protection for new or
 replaced buried piping, regardless of soil
 conditions. Based on EPA experience,
 the Agency believes that all soil
 conditions warrant protection  of buried
 piping. However, the Agency is not
 requiring currently in-place buried
 piping to have a protective wrapping
 and be cathodically protected. The
 owner or operator of a facility in the
 past may have determined that soil
 conditions do not warrant these
 protection methods. Further, the Agency
 also believes that the activities
 associated with replacing all
 unprotected buried piping would
 possibly cause more spills  than it would
 prevent. The proposed paragraph would
 allow facilities the option of complying
 with other corrosion protection
 standards for piping specified  in 40 CFR
 part 280.
  In proposed  § 112.8(d)(l). it is
recommended  that piping installations
shall be placed aboveground whenever
possible. The Agency encourages the
 placement of these installations in'leak-
 proof galleys that feed to the facility's

 S-310999    0014
-------
               Federal Register  /  Vol. 56.  No. 204  /  Tuesday.  October 22. 1991  /  Proposed Rules
                                                                       54625
facilities. EPA suggests that monthly
examinations are appropriate for most
facilities,          .

/. Section 112.10: Spill Prevention.
Control, and Countermeasures Plan
Requirements for Onshore Oil Drilling
and Workover Facilities
  This section is §  112.7(e)(6) in the
current rule and includes requirements
for onshore oil drilling and workover
facilities. Paragraph (e)(6)(i) of the
current rule requires that mobile drilling
or workover equipment be located so as
to prevent spilled oil from reaching
navigable waters.
  Proposed § 112.10(d) requires that
"when necessary," a blowout prevention
assembly and well control system be
installed that is capable of controlling
any anticipated wellhead pressure that
is expected to be encountered while that
blowout assembly  is on the well.  EPA
recognizes  that a blowout prevention
assembly is not necessary where
pressures are not great enough to cause
a blowout (gauge negative) and need not
be required in all cases. However, a
gauge negative reading must be
evaluated in conjunction with an
examination of the known history of the
pressures encountered when drilling on
the oil reservoir. The history of the
reservoir may indicate that a blowout
prevention  assembly and well control
system is needed. Where the history of
the reservoir is not known, then a
blowout prevention assembly and well
control system must be installed.

K. Section 112.11: Spilt Prevention,
Control, and Countermeasures Plan
Requirements for Offshore Oil Drilling,
Production, or Workover Facilities
  This section is 1112.7(e){7) in the
current regulation and includes the
requirements for offshore oil drilling,
production, and workover facilities. The
definition of these facilities has been
moved to § 112.2 (j). Numerous other
editorial changes have been made to
clarify the intent of this section;
  As indicated in § 112.11(b) of this
proposed regulation, offshore oil drilling,
production, and workover facilities that
are subject to the Operating Orders.
notices, and regulations of the MMS are
not subject to this part. Paragraph
(e)(7)(ii) of  the current rule requires
removal of  oil in collection equipment as
often as necessary  to prevent overflow.
The proposed § 112.11(c) has been
amended to require removal of collected
oil at least  once a year. EPA believes
that yearly  oil removal will prevent
buildup of accumulated oils. A
protracted removal period could lead to
an accidental excess buildup and
resultant overflow.

S-310999    001S(OOX21-OCT-91-I3:49:3S)
   Paragraph (e)(7)(iii) of-the current rule
 requires a regularly scheduled
 maintenance program for the liquid
 removal and pump start-up device.
 Because offshore facilities have less
 ability to control spills in navigable
 waters than onshore facilities, their
' containment devices are particularly
 important. In the proposed § 112.11(d),
 "regularly scheduled" is clarified as
 "monthly."
 • •  With regard to corrosion protection in
 proposed § 112.11(h), the Agency
 recommends that the appropriate NACE
 standards be followed in determining
 suitable corrosion protection for tanks.
 Proposed § 112.11(j) cites simulated spill
 testing as  a preferred method to test and
 inspect oil spill prevention equipment
 and systems. Experience has
 demonstrated that properly maintained
 and functioning pollution prevention
 equipment is the most cost-effective
 way to control oil spills. These systems
 are crucial at offshore oil drilling,
 production, and workover facilities
 where a reduced ability to prevent oil
 from reaching navigable waters exists.
 Therefore, proposed § 112.11(j) has also
-been revised to require scheduled
 periodic testing and inspection of
 pollution prevention equipment not less
 than monthly.
   Paragraph (e)(7)(x) of the  current rule
 requires the owner or operator to
 describe well shut-in valves and devices
. and to keep detailed records for each
 well. Proposed § 112.11(k) clarifies that
 this documentation must be maintained
 at the facility for a period of no less that
 five years (see Section III.G. and
 § 112.7(e)).
   Paragraph (e)(7)(xii) of the current rule
 describes extraordinary well control
 measures for emergency conditions. In
 proposed § 112.11(m), such measures are
 restated as recommendations. Further
 measures will be examined in the
 context of spill contingency planning.
 Contingency planning will be a major
 topic of the Phase Two rulemaking and
 the provisions in this proposed
 paragraph will be reviewed at that time.
   The order of sections in the current
 § 112.7(e)(7)(xiii) has been changed for
 clarity. Section 112.7(e)(7)(xiii) of the
 current rule is proposed to be
 renumbered as § 112.11(s), and
 paragraphs (e)(7)(xiv) through
 (e)(7)(xviii) of the current rule are
 proposed to be renumbered as § 112.11
 (n)  through (r), accordingly.
 IV. Relationship to Other Programs

 A. Underground Storage Tanks
   A number of underground and   .
 abovegrouhd petroleum storage tanks
 (as defined by the proposed revisions to
                                            4701.FMT...[16,30]...12-28-90
40 CFR part 112) are subject to both the
Oil Pollution Prevention regulation and
the UST regulation (40 CFR part 280)
issued under subtitle I of the Resource
Conservation and Recovery Act
(RCRA).
  A goal of both the SPCC and UST
programs is to prevent releases of
petroleum,  although there are
differences in applicability, approach.
and the regulated  community. For
example, the current Oil Pollution
Prevention regulation is applicable~~to
the owners or operators of facilities: (1)  .
Possessing either underground storage
capacity greater than 42,000 gallons of
petroleum (or any other oil), or total  •
aboveground storage capacity greater
than 1,320 gallons of oil (or greater than
660 gallons of oil in a single
aboveground tank): and (2) that, because
of their location, could reasonably be
expected to discharge oil into or upon
the navigable waters of the United
States or adjoining shorelines. The UST
regulations apply to owners or operators
of underground petroleum tank systems
(as defined in 40 CFR part 280) that have
a volume at least ten percent beneath
the surface of the ground. (The UST
program also regulates underground
storage tanks containing hazardous
substances as defined by the
Comprehensive Environmental
Response, Compensation, and Liability
Act. as amended (CERCLA)).
  In addition, the  SPCC program is
designed to protect surface waters.
whereas  the UST program under RCRA
subtitle I is intended, in part, to provide
protection for ground water. Finally, the
regulatory focus of the SPCC and UST
programs currently differs significantly
as they relate to underground storage
tanks. The  SPCC program regulates
facilities with relatively large
underground storage capacity, whereas
the bulk of the currently regulated
universe under the UST technical
standards (40 CFR part 280) is small-
capacity USTs at facilities such as
gasoline filling stations. Because EPA
believes that the UST program offers
equivalent  protection, EPA is proposing
to exclude from SPCC coverage (with
two limited exceptions described below)
underground storage tanks that are
covered by all of the UST program
provisions  in 40 CFR part 280.
  It is important to note that application
of the technical standards under the
UST regulation has been deferred for
several types of UST systems, including
systems with field-constructed tanks (40
CFR 280.10(c)(5)).  Therefore, such
systems are not "subject to all of the
UST provisions" and. thus, are subject
to SPCC requirements under this

-------
 54626        Federal  Register /  Vol. 56.  No. 204  /  Tuesday. October 22.  1991 / Proposed Rules
 proposal. Further, this exclusion from
 SPCC coverage for underground storage
 tanks subject to all UST program
 provisions is limited to USTs meeting
 the proposed SPCC regulation definition
 of an underground storage tank, i.e., a
 tank completely covered with earth. The
 definition used in the UST program. 40
 CFR part 280. is broader and includes
 partially buried tanks. The SPCC
 program proposes to regulate any tanks
 that are not completely buried because
 tanks with exposed surfaces exhibit a
 greater potential to discharge into
 navigable waters of the United States
 and other surface waters. Thus, a
 facility may have some tanks that are
 exempt from SPCC requirements and
 some tanks that are not exempt.
   The applicability of 40 CFR part 112 is
 limited to facilities with underground or
 aboveground capacity as previously
 outlined (i.e., facilities possessing
 underground oil storage capacity greater
 than 42,000 gallons, total aboveground
 oil storage capacity greater than 1,320
 gallons, or oil storage capacity greater
 than 660 gallons in a single aboveground
 tank). As a result of the proposed
 exclusion from SPCC program coverage
 for tanks currently subject to all UST
 program provisions in 40 CFR part 280,
 the calculation of a facility's
 underground storage capacity should
 not include those tanks.
   Finally, there is a qualification in this
 proposed rule that affects the general
 exclusion for USTs currently regulated
 under 40 CFR part 280. Although an UST
 may be exempt from the SPCC
 requirements, if the facility has non-
 exempt tanks for which it must prepare
 a facility SPCC Plan, the location and
 contents of the exempt tanks must be
 marked on the facility diagram. All
 tanks must be marked on the facility
 diagram so that response personnel are
 able to easily identify dangers from
 either fire or explosion, or physical
 impediments during spill response
 activities. In addition, facility diagrams
 may be referred to in the event of design
modifications.
B. State Programs
  State and local'govemments are
encouraged to supplement the Federal
SPCC program using their own
authorities. An increasing number of
States have established or are
considering State-authorized oil
pollution prevention programs. Some of
the State programs have imposed
requirements more stringent than the
Federal requirements or have added
new requirements, such as tank
licensing, tank standards, and location  -
specifications. In addition, many States
are currently assessing the adequacy of '

 S-310999    0016(OOX21-OCT-91-13:49:38)
 related programs or are considering
 legislation on aboveground oil storage
 tanks. Compliance with the SPCC
 program requirement does not alleviate
 the responsibility of owners and
 operators of affected facilities to comply
 with these various State requirements.

' C. Superfund Amendments and
 Reauthorization Act of 1986 (SARA)
 Title III Integration With Local
 Emergency Planning
   Section 311  of the CWA does not
 authorize EPA to delegate elements of
 the SPCC program to the States. The
 Agency does recognize, however, that
 local officials, such as fire marshals.
 frequently inspect the installation of
 aboveground storage tanks to enforce
 local codes and are often the first on-
 scene responders to oil spills. Therefore,
 to ensure better local involvement and
 awareness of  a potentially harmful spill,
 the Agency is  proposing to require that
 the facility SPCC Plan include telephone
 numbers to contact various local
 authorities. The Agency believes that
 this contact list will aid in emergency
 planning and response in the event of an
 oil spill.
   Beyond this, coordination between
 Federal/State/local agencies is possible
 through additional authorities—in
 particular, sections 311 and 312 of the   .
 Emergency Planning and Community
 Right-to-Know Act (EPCRA) or SARA
 Title III (42 U.S.C. 11021.11022). These
 provisions require facilities that are
 directed to prepare or have available
 material safety data sheets (MSDSs)
 under regulations of the Occupational
 Safety and Health Administration
 (OSHA). to submit MSDSs and annual
 inventory data for "hazardous
 chemicals" to  State Emergency
 Response Committees (SERCs). Local
 Emergency Planning Committees
 (LEPCs). and fire departments, if the
 amount present on site at any time
 exceeds specified threshold levels.
 Petroleum products fall within the
 definition of "hazardous chemicals"
 under SARA Title III. This reporting
 requirement affects all types of facilities.
   Beyond State-authorized oil pollution
 prevention programs, the community
 right-to-know  requirements of sections
 311 and 312 of SARA Title III can be an
 effective component of State and local
 involvement in spill prevention and
 control activities. Specifically, by
 receiving MSDSs for all petroleum and .
 other hazardous chemical facilities, the
 LEPC, using hazard analysis techniques.
 can establish priorities for addressing
 hazards in the community. Instead of
 addressing a regulated population of
 over 400.000 facilities, as the Federal
 government does in the SPCC program.
                                            4701.FMT...[16,30]...12-28-90
 each LEPC can identify and focus on a
 smaller population of priority local
 facilities in evaluating preparedness and
 available response* resources and
 preparing a local emergency response
 plan, thus supplementing and
 complementing the Federal SP(JC
 program, and later, local area committee
 plans. The LEPC. industries, and other
 interest groups can develop a
 constructive  dialogue that assists in
 developing prevention techniques and
 identifying procedures for responding to
 releases. EPA expects to work closely
 with States to develop mechanisms for
 sharing information about facilities and
 oil spills to improve the protection of
 navigable waters from discharges of oil.
 and human health and the environment.
   In addition to coordination among
 Federal. State, and local regulatory
 entities under SARA Title III. facility
 owners or operators should ensure that
 their contingency plans, developed
 under the SPCC regulations, are  .
 compatible and coordinated with local
 emergency plans, including those
 developed under SARA Title III. As
 discussed in  Section II of this preamble,
 although the  proposed revisions to the
 SPCC regulation do not amend
 materially the contingency planning
 requirements contained in the existing
 regulation, EPA will address this issue
 in depth in the Phase Two modifications
 to the regulation. To implement the
 provisions of the OPA. EPA will propose
 to require certain facilities to prepare
 and submit a plan for responding, to the
 maximum extent practicable, to the
 largest foreseeable discharge in adverse
 weather conditions. Under the current
 regulation, facilities are required to
 implement a  contingency plan when it is
 impracticable to implement certain oil
 spill prevention practices.
 D. Wellhead Protection

  Compliance wjth the requirements of
 section 311 of the CWA and their
 facility's SPCC Plan does not alleviate
 the need for facility owners or operators
 to be in compliance with State Wellhead
 Protection (WHP) programs required by
 section 1428  of the Safe Drinking Water
 Act (SDWA). Many public water supply
 wells are located in permeable
 formations b'ordering streams or surface
 waters, which at times recharge these
 surface waters. These wells may  be
 vulnerable to contamination if an oil
 spill should occur and. therefore, may
 require added protection. WHP
 programs are designed to protect public
• water supply wells located in these type
 of settings.
  Section 1428 of the SDWA requires
 that each State adopt and submit to

-------
               Federal Register /  Vol.  56. No.. 204 / Tuesday.. October  22. 1991  / Proposed Rules	54627
 EPA, a WHP program that, at a
 minimum:
   •  Specifies the duties of State
 agencies, local government entities, and
 public water supply systems with
 respect to the development and
 implementation of programs;
   •  For each wellhead, determines the
 wellhead protection area (WHPA). as
 defined in section 1428(e), based on all
 reasonably available hydrogeologic
 information;
   •  Identifies within each WHPA all
 potential anthropogenic sources of
 contaminants that may have adverse
 effects on human health:
   •  Describes a  program that contains,
 as appropriate, technical and financial
 assistance, implementation of control
 measures, education, training, and
 demonstration projects to protect the
 water supply within WHP As from
 contaminants;
   •  Includes contingency plans for the
 provision of alternative drinking water
 supplies in the event of contamination;
   •  Includes a requirement to consider
 all potential sources of such
 contaminants within the expected
 wellhead area of a new water well,
 which serves a public water supply
 system: and
   •  Includes a requirement for public
 participation in the development of the
 WHP program.
 At this time. EPA has received WHP
 submittals for review from  30 States.
 This proposed rule indicates that   •
 owners and operators must comply with
 both the State WHP program and the«
 SPCC regulations. Meeting  the
 requirements of the SPCC program does
 not necessarily ensure compliance with
 a State WHP program.

 E. Flood-Related Requirements
  In  §  112.8(b)(6) and § 112.9(c)(3) of the
 proposed rule, it  is recommended, in
 accordance with Executive Order 11988,
 Floodplain Management, that the SPCC
 Plan address precautionary measures
 for facilities in locations subject to
 flooding. The National Flood Insurance
 Program (NF1P) definition of structures
 includes abovegrbund oil storage tanks.
 At a  minimum, acceptable mitigation
 measures are specified in Executive
 Order 11988 and  reference the NFIP's
 flood loss reduction standards: those
 standards should be addressed in the
 SPCC Plan for aboveground storage
 tanks located in a flood hazard area.
 Standards for newly constructed or
substantially improved aboveground
 storage tanks are contained in 44 CFR
60.3.
  NFIP requires,  among other things,
 that  tanks be designed so that the

 S-3J0999    0017(OOX21-OCT-91-13:49:42)
lowest floor is elevated to or above the
base flood level or be designed so that
the structure below the base level is
watertight with walls substantially
impermeable to the passage of water,
with structural components having the
capability of resisting hydrostatic and
hydrodynamic loads, and with the
capability to resist effects of buoyancy.
For structures that are intended to be
made watertight below the base flood
level, a Registered Professional Engineer
must develop and/or review the
structural design, specifications, and
plans for construction, and certify that
they have been prepared in accordance
with accepted standards of practice.
  Additionally, the NFIP has specific
standards for coastal high hazard areas.
Existing tanks located in coastal high
hazard areas will be subject to high
velocity waters, wave action, and the
accompanying potential for severe
erosion and scour. Retrofitting measures
for tanks should be tailored to the
unique hazards of the coast and may
include flood protection works,.
floodproofing, and other modifications
to facilities that will reduce the damage
potential. In complying with the
requirements of the SPCC regulation
while developing a SPCC Plan, owners
or operators are encouraged to consider
and comply with the requirements in 44
CFR 60.3.

/. Occupational Safety and Health
. Administration
  A number of aboveground storage
tanks are subject to OSHA requirements
under 29 CFR 1910.108. OSHA regulates
occupational settings where flammable
and combustible liquids are present.
Requirements for tanks and ancillary
equipment, secondary containment,
inspections and testing, and contingency
planning are set forth in the OSHA
regulations.
  OSHA requires tanks to be spaced
three to 20 feet apart, and proper venting
and fire resistant supports to be
installed. API 620 and 2000, the ASME
Boiler and Pressure Code. ANSI 31. and
UL standards are incorporated into
OSHA guidelines. Dikes must be able to
contain 100 percent of each tank's
capacity, the dike walls must average
six feet in height, and earthen dikes
must be more than three feet in height
and two feet in width at the top. OSHA
requires only a one-time test (including
hydrostatic testing) for strength and
tightness; however, compliance with
ASME. API. or UL standards must be
marked on all tanks prior to use.
  OSHA requirements outlined in 29
CFR 1910.106 are important to good spill
prevention programs and should be
incorporated into SPCC Plans whenever
                                            4701.FMT...[16,30]...12-28-90
doing so represents good engineering
practice.

V. Request For Comments

  As discussed in section II of this
preamble, the Agency is soliciting
comments and data on the proposed
notification requirements, spill
contingency planning needs, the
discretionary nature of certain
provisions, and the possibility of making
certain provisions requirements only for
large facilities. Also in Section II of the
preamble. EPA requests comments on
other practices that are not proposed at
this time, including: (1) That owners or
operators attach a signed and dated
statement to the SPCC Plan upon
completion of Plan review; and (2) that
owners or operators of onshore facilities
other than production facilities describe
the design capabilities of their drainage
systems in the SPCC Plan. Section III of
the preamble contains a request for
comments on the advantages and
disadvantages associated with the
professional engineer being registered in
the State in which the facility is located
and the  Additional requirement that the
professional engineer not be an
employee of the facility or have any
direct financial ties to the facility. EPA
also solicits comments and data on
criteria for defining "permanently
closed"  tanks.
  In addition to the specific requests
described above, EPA solicits comments
and information on several other issues.
One particular issue involves facilities
with equipment, such_as electrical'
transformers, that contain significant
quantities of oil used for operational
purposes. As described in section III.H,
the Agency has determined that such
equipment is not subject to the
provisions addressing bulk storage
containers. EPA solicits comments oh
whether there are examples of other
facilities with similar equipment
containing oil for ancillary purposes that
should not be subject to the proposed
bulk storage provisions. Also, EPA
solicits comments from owners or
operators of facilities with SPCC plans
currently in place as to whether they
believe existing plans would be
adequate to meet the requirements of
the regulation, as proposed. In particular
the Agency would like comments on this
issue from owners and operators of
farms, electrical facilities, and facilities
storing food oils. Including information
as to the extent to which the proposed
requirements may impose hew
compliance costs.

-------
  54628        Federal Register / Vol. 56. No.  204 / Tuesday.  October 22.  1991 / Proposed Rules
  VI. Regulatory Analyses

  A. Economic Analyses
    EPA has prepared two preliminary
  economic analyses to support today's
 . proposed rule; an initial economic
  impact analysis and a supplemental
  cost/benefit analysis. Both analyses
  estimate the societal benefits resulting
  from fewer oil spills, and the economic
  effects on the SPCC-regulated
  community on the following proposed
  revisions: (1) The proposed one-time
  notification form: (2) The proposed
  regulatory language modifications; and
  (3) two new proposed discretionary
  practices. However, these  two analyses
  differ primarily in assumptions
  regarding how the regulated community
  would interpret certain proposed
  revisions, and. therefore, how the
  behavior of SPCC-regulated facilities
  would change. •
    The initial economic impact analysis
  developed cost estimates only for the
  proposed notification form. No costs or
  benefits were estimated for the
  proposed changes in regulatory language
  and the two new proposed discretionary
  practices because these were assumed
  not to alter significantly the behavior of
  the SPCC-regulated community. Based
 on the findings of the initial economic
 impact analysis, the proposed rule
 would be expected to be non-major
 because the economic effects would
 result in estimated costs of
 approximately $9.9 million during the
 first year the rule is in effect and
 approximately $200,000 in each
 subsequent year. The present value of
 the cost, discounting at 10-percent over
 a 10-year period, is about $10 million.
  EPA performed an additional analysis
 to estimate the economic effects of the
 proposed rule  based on alternative
 expectations about how the regulated
 community would interpret certain
 proposed revisions. Specifically, a
 supplemental cost/benefit analysis was
 performed to estimate the economic
 effects of: (1) Certain proposed revisions
 (described in Section III of the
 preamble) to the regulatory language
 based on the assumption that a
 substantial proportion of the regulated
 community would need to change their
 behavior to comply with these
 provisions; and (2) two new proposed
 discretionary provisions (described in
 Section 1I.C of the preamble) based on
 the assumption that a substantial
 proportion of the regulated community
 would need to change their behavior as
 a result of these new requirements. The
. estimated cost and benefits of the
 proposed notification form as calculated
 in the initial analysis also were
 presented. Based on this supplemental
 analysis, the proposed rule would be a
 major rule as defined by Executive
.Order No. 12291, because the annualized
 estimated cost (based on a 10-year time
 horizon and a 10-percent discount rate)
 is about $145 million. Both the
 "Economic Impact Analysis of the *
 Proposed Revisions to the Oil Pollution
 Prevention Regulation" and the
 "Supplemental Cost/Benefit Analysis of
 the Proposed Revisions to the Oil
 Pollution Prevention Regulation" are
 available for inspection as part of the
 administrative record for this proposed
 regulation (Docket Number SPCC-1P).
 This record is available to the public in
 room M2427 at the U.S. Environmental
 Protection Agency, 401 M Street. SW..
 Washington. DC 20460. The estimated
 cost and benefits of the three groups of
 proposed revisions are summarized
 below.
   The present and annualized value of
 the cost and benefit estimates of the
 proposed notification form, based on a
 10-year time horizon and a 10-percent
 discount rate, are presented in Table 1.
                                      TABLE 1.—PROPOSED NOTIFICATION PROVISION

Present Value 	 	 	



Benefits'
$26 million
LtltnUen


Costs
$10 million
11 o miaton


Netbenefits
$16 million.
$2.6 minion.


                                                              	   _ _ _     _  _ _                    Bthodotogy used to
 estimate these benefits is included in appendix 2-A and 2-6 of the Supplemental Cost/Benefit Analysis ol the Proposed Revisions' to the Oil Pollution Prevention
 Regulation. EPA invites comment on both the methodology used and the results obtained, especially information which might indicate that substantial benefits or
 costs have been included.
   Tables 2 and 3 show the present and
 annualized value of the cost and benefit
 estimates of the proposed regulatory
 language changes and the two new
proposed discretionary provisions.
These estimates were developed in the
supplemental cost/benefit analysis,
based on assumptions about how the
 behavior of the regulated community
 would change as a result of interpreting
 these proposed revisions as substantive
 changes in required conduct.
                                 TABLE 2.—PROPOSED CHANGES IN REGULATORY LANGUAGE

Present Value
Annualized ..

flnri mtitm
Dvnems
$1.000 million 	 „ 	 „
$162.6 million

Costs
$441 million 	
$71 8 million

Net benefits
$559 million.
$91 0 million.

   The cost estimates for the proposed
 changes in regulatory language
 presented above are based on a detailed
 analysis of six of approximately 60
 changes in regulatory language
 ("should" to "shall" changes). These
• major provisions are expected to
 generate the largest total costs and.
therefore, are expected to capture
virtually all compliance cost for all
SPCC-regulated facilities to comply with
all the "should" to "shall" regulatory
changes. The methodology used to
estimate these costs is included in
appendix 1-C of the Supplemental Cost/
Benefit Analysis of the Proposed
 Revisions to the Oil Pollution Prevention
 Regulation. EPA invites comment on
 both the methodology used and the
 results .obtained, especially information
 which might indicate that substantial
 benefits or costs have been included.
 S-310999    OOI8(01X21-OCT-91-I3:51:06)
                                             4701.FMT...[16.30)...12-28-90

-------
               Federal Register / Vol. 56, No.  204 / Tuesday, October  22. 1991 / Proposed  Rules
                                                                      54629
                                   TABLE 3.—PROPOSED DISCRETIONARY PROVISIONS '

Upper Bound:
Present value 	 „ 	
Armualffed
Lower Bound:
Present Value 	
AnnualiztKl ,

Benefits
$495 million
$80 5 million
$248 million
$40 4 million .

Costs
$441 million 	
$71 6 million
$441 mHlkxi : 	
$71 B million 	 	

Net benefit*
$54 million.
$8.7 million.
$-193 million.
$-31.4 million.

    1 While upper and lower bound monetary benefit estimates were developed in the supplemental cost/benefit analysis, upper and lower bound cost estimates tor
these two new proposed discretionary provisions were not developed in the initial economic analysis.
  In addition. EPA is soliciting
comments on two other practices that
are not included in today's proposed
revisions but are described in section
II.C of this preamble. Specifically, these
two provisions are: (1) A statement by
the facility owner or operator that the
SPCC Plan review has occurred; and (2)
a statement to be included in the SPCC
Plan that addresses the design
capabilities of a facility's drainage
system to control oil spills or leaks. By
recommending that facility owners or
operators state that a triennial review
has been performed, EPA would expect
to increase the degree to which upper
management takes an active role to
ensure that the Oil Pollution Prevention
regulation is fully implemented at the
facility. Increased managerial oversight
may improve the overall quality and
effectiveness of SPCC Plans, thereby
reducing the number and'severity of c<
spills from SPCC-regulated facilities.
Similarly, by including in the Plan a
written statement indicating the
adequacy of the facility's drainage
system in handling leaking oil, those
facility personnel responsible for
drafting this statement could be
encouraged to take a more active role to
ensure that these existing systems are
adequately designed to control oil leaks.
While cost estimates were developed for
these two practices, monetized benefit
estimates were not developed because
these two provisions involve paperwork
activities and no data or case studies •
are available to adequately analyze the
degree to which  their implementation
will lead to avoided oil spills. EPA
requests data and analysis indicating
the extent to which these
recommendations would further
improve the effectiveness of the Oil
Pollution Prevention regulation, as well
as data and analysis concerning
appropriate analytical methods to
estimate these benefits and costs,
especially information indicating how
the Agency could improve its analytical
methods prior to promulgation of the
final rule. The present value of the cost
of these two provisions is estimated at
$128 million.

S-3I0999    0019(01X21-OCT-9I-I3:51:09)
  In summary, the present value of the
cost of the proposed rule based on the
results of the supplementaLcost/benefit
analysis for the proposed notification
form, the proposed changes in regulatory
language, and the two new proposed
discretionary provisions is estimated at
about $892 million, while the present
value of the monetized benefits range
from $1.3 billion to $1.5 billion. Based on
these preliminary analyses, the present
value of the monetized benefit estimate
exceeds the cost by about $382 to $539
million, in addition, quantified estimates
of the benefits associated with the
proposed revisions analyzed include
only two benefits associated with
reducing the number of oil spills:
avoided cleanup costs and the value of
the lost product (i.e., the value of the
product in commerce prior to being lost
in a spill). In addition, society is
expected to gain other benefits in the
form of avoided losses to commercial
and recreational fishing and other
resource damages, avoided lost
recreational opportunities including
beach use. boating, and waterfowl
hunting, avoided damage to private
property, and avoided public health
risks, among others. EPA invites
comments on the methodology used to
estimate these benefits and costs,
especially information indicating how
the Agency could improve its analytical
method prior to promulgation of the final
rule.
B. Executive Order No. 12291

  Executive Order (E.O.) No. 12291
requires that regulations be classified as
major or non-major for purposes of
review by the Office of Management
and Budget (OMB). According to E.O.
No. 12291. major rules are regulations
that are likely  to result in:
  (1) An annual effect on the economy
of $100 million or more; or
  (2) A major increase in costs orprices
for consumers, individual industries.
Federal, State, or local government
agencies, or geographic regions; or
  (3) Significant'adverse effects on
competition'employment, investment,
productivity, innovation, or on the
ability of United States-based
enterprises to compete with foreign-
based enterprises in domestic or export
markets. Based on the assumption that
regulated parties interpret both the
proposed changes in regulatory language
and the two new proposed
recommendations as requiring
substantive changes in conduct, the
results of economic analyses performed
by the Agency indicate that the
proposed rule is expected to be major
rule because the annual estimated costs
would exceed $100 million. Specifically,
the upper bound annualized value of the
cost of the proposed rule is. estimated to
be $145 million and the annualized value
of the benefit estimate is expected to
range from $207 million to $248 million.
This proposed rule has been submitted
to OMB for review as required by EO.
No. 12291.

C. Regulatory Flexibility Act

  The Regulatory Flexibility Act of 1980
requires that a Regulatory Flexibility
Analysis be performed for all rules that
are likely to have a "significant impact
on a substantial number of small
entities." To determine whether a
Regulatory Flexibility Analysis was
necessary for this proposed rule, a
preliminary analysis was conducted.
The results of Regulations. Chapter 6,
January 1991, available for inspection in
Room M2427 at the U.S Environmental
Protection Agency. 401 M Street, SW..
Washington, DC 20460). Therefore,
because this proposed rule is not
expected to have a significant impact on
small entities.  EPA certifies that no
Regulatory Flexibility Analysis is
necessary.

D. Paperwork Reduction Act

  The information collection
requirements in this proposed rule will
be submitted for approval to OMB as
required by the Paperwork Reduction
Act 44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq. A draft
Information Collection Request (ICR)
document has  been prepared by EPA
(ICR No. 1548.01) and a copy may be
obtained from Sandy Farmer,
Information Policy Branch (PM-223Y),

-------
 54630        Federal Register  /  Vol. 56. No. 204 / Tuesday. October 22.  1991 /  Proposed Rules
 U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
 401 M Street, SW.. Washington. DC
 20460 or by calling 1-202-260-2740.
   Public reporting burden for the
 proposed notification form affecting all
 SPCC-reguiated facilities is estimated to
 range from one half hour to 1.5 hours per
 response, and the reporting burden for
 the recommended recordkeeping
 provision affecting medium and large
 SPCC-regulated facilities is estimated to
 range from 5 hours tp 10 hours annually.
 Overall, the public reporting burden for
 both proposed provisions is estimated to
 range from one half an hour to 11.5
 hours with an average reporting burden
 of approximately 1.9 hours per response.
 These reporting burden estimates
 include the time required for reviewing
 instructions, searching existing data
 sources, gathering and maintaining the
 data needed, storing the data, estimating
 the information required, and
 completing and reviewing the collection
 on information.
   Send comments regarding the burden
 estimate or any other aspect of this
 collection' of information, including
 suggestions for reducing this burden, to
 Chief. Information Policy Branch (PM-
 223). U.S. Environmental Protection
 Agency, 401 M Street. SW., Washington.
 DC 20460: and to the Office of
 Information and Regulatory Affairs.
 Office of Management and Budget.
 Washington, DC 20503. marked
 "Attention: Desk Officer for EPA." The
 final rule will respond to any OMB or
 public comments on the information
 collection requirements contained in this
 proposal.

 List of Subjects in 40 CFR Part 112

  Fire prevention. Flammable materials.
 Materials handling and storage. Oil
 pollution. Petroleum. Tanks. Water
 pollution control, Water resources.
  Dated: October 3. 1991.
 William K. Reilly,
Administrator.
  For the reasons set out in the
 preamble, title 40. chapter I, part 112 of
 the Code of Federal Regulations, is
proposed to be amended as set forth
 below.
  1. Part 112 is revised to read as
follows:

PART 112-OIL POLLUTION
PREVENTION
112.1  General applicability and notification.
11U  Definitions.  .
112.3  Requirement to prepare and
    implement a Spill Prevention, Control.
    and Countermeasures Plan.
 Sec.
 112.4 Amendment of Spill Prevention,
    Control, and Countermeasures Plan by .
    Regional Administrator.
 112.5 Amendment of Spill Prevention.
    Control, and Countermeasures Plan by
    owners or operators.
 112.6 Civil penalties for violation of the Oil
    Pollution Prevention regulation.
 112.7 Spill Prevention, Control, and
    Countermeasures Plan general
    requirements.
 112.8 Spill Prevention, Control, and
    Countermeasures Plan requirements for
    onshore facilities (excluding production
    facilities).
 112.9 Spill Prevention. Control, and
    Countermeasures Plan requirements for
    onshore oil production facilities.
 112.10  Spill Prevention. Control, and
    Countermeasures Plan requirements for
    onshore oil drilling and workover
    facilities.
 112.11  Spill Prevention. Control, and
    Countermeasures Plan requirements for
    offshore oil drilling, production, or
  '  workover facilities.   .
 Appendix A—Memorandum of
 Understanding Between the Secretary of
 Transportation and the Administrator of the
 Environmental Protection Agency. Section
 II—Definitions

 Appendix B—Notification Form for Oil
 Storage Tank*
  Authority: 33 U.S.C 1321 and 1361: EO.
 11735. 38 FR 21243,3 CFR 1971-1975 Comp.. p.
 791.

 PART 112—OIL POLLUTION
 PREVENTION

 §112.1
 notMcaUon.
  (a) This part establishes procedures.
 methods, equipment, and other
 requirements to prevent the discharge of
 oil from non-transportation-related
 onshore and offshore facilities into or
 upon the navigable waters of the United
 States or adjoining shorelines, or into or
 upon the waters of the contiguous zone,
 or in connection with activities under
 the Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act
 or the Deepwater Port Act of 1974, or
 that may affect natural resources.
belonging to, appertaining to. or under
 the exclusive management authority of
 the United States (including resources
under the Magnuson Fishery
Conservation and Management Act).
  (b) Except as provided in paragraph
 (d) of this section:
  (1) This part applies to owners or
operators of non-transportation-related
onshore and offshore facilities engaged
in drilling, producing, gathering, storing,
processing, refining, transferring.
distributing, or consuming oil and oil
products, which due to their location
could reasonably be expected to
discharge oil in quantities that may be
harmful, as described in part 110 of this
chapter, into or upon the navigable .
waters of the United States or adjoining
shorelines, or into or upon the waters of
the contiguous zone, or in connection
with activities under the Outer
Continental Shelf Lands Act or the
Deepwater Port Act of 1974, or that may
affect natural resources belonging to,
appertaining to, or under the exclusive
management authority of the United
States (including resources under the
Magnuson Fishery Conservation and
Management Act).
  (2) This part applies to facilities
having containers that are used for
standby storage, for seasonal storage,  or
for temporary storage, or not otherwise
considered "permanently closed" under
§ 112.2(o).
  (3) This part applies to facilities
having "bunkered tanks" and "partially
buried tanks" as defined in § 112.2(c)
and § 112.2(n), respectively, as well as
tanks in subterranean vaults, all of
which are considered aboveground
storage containers for the purposes of
this part.
  (c) As provided in section 313'of the
Clean Water Act (CWA), departments.
agencies, and instrumentalities of the
Federal government are subject to these
regulations to the same extent as any
person, except for the provisions of
fi 112.6.
  (d) Except as provided in paragraph
(e) of this section and the first sentence  .
of § 112.7(a)(3), this part does not apply
to:
  (1) Facilities, equipment, or operations
that are not subject to the jurisdiction of
the Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA) under section 311(j)(l)(C) of the
CWA.  as follows:
  (i) Onshore and offshore facilities
that, due to their location, could not
reasonably be expected to discharge oil
as described in § 112.1(b)(l) of this part.
This determination shall be based solely
upon a consideration of the geographical
and location aspects of the facility (such
as proximity to navigable waters or
adjoining shorelines, land contour,
drainage, etc.). and shall exclude
consideration of manmade features such
as dikes, equipment or other structures.
which may serve to restrain, hinder.
contain, or otherwise prevent a
discharge of oil from reaching navigable
waters of the United States or adjoining
shorelines; and
  (ii) Equipment or operations of vessels
or transportation-related onshore and
offshore facilities that are subject to
authority and control of the' Department
of Transportation, as defined in the
Memorandum of Understanding
between the Secretary of Transportation
S-310999    0020(01X2l-OCT-91-13:51:12)

-------
               Federal Register / Vol.  56. No. 204  /  Tuesday. October 22. 1991  / Proposed Rules	54631
 and the EPA Administrator, dated
 November 24.1971. 36 FR 24080.
   (2) Those facilities that meet both of
 the following requirements:
   (i) The underground storage capacity
 of the facility is 42.000 gallons or less of
 oil. For purposes of this exemption, the
 underground storage capacity of a
 facility does not include the capacity of
 underground storage tanks, as defined in
 § 112.2(v), that are currently subject to
 the technical requirements of 40 CFR   •-
 part 280. The underground storage
 capacity of a facility does not include
 the capacity of underground storage
 tanks that are "permanently closed." as
 defined in § 112.2(o).
   (ii) The aboveground storage capacity
 of the facility is 1,320 gallons or less of
 oil, provided no single container has
 capacity in excess of 660 gallons. For
 purposes of this exemption, the
 aboveground storage capacity of a
 facility does not include the'capacity of
 tanks that are underground storage
 tanks as defined in § 112.2(v) or that are
 "permanently closed" as defined in
 § 112.2(o).
   (3) Offshore oil drilling, production, or
 workover facilities that  are subject to
 the Operating Orders, notices, and
 regulations of the Minerals Management
 Service.
   (4) Underground storage tanks, as
 defined in § 112.2(v). at any facility.
 where such tanks are subject to the
 technical requirements of 40 CFR part
 280.
   (e) Notification requirements. (1)
 Notification must be provided by the
 owner or operator of facilities that are
 subject to EPA jurisdiction under the
 CWA and have total aboveground
 storage capacities greater than 1.320
 gallons of oil or aboveground storage in
 a single container greater than 660
 gallons of oil. The owner or operator of
 these facilities must submit a written
 notice  to EPA by (Insert date two
 months after date of publication of the
final rule). This notice is required on a
 one-time basis for current facility
 owners or operators. Owners or
 operators of facilities that begin
 operations or who increase storage
 capacity so as to comply under the
 jurisdiction of this rule after (Insert date
 60 days after date of publication of the
final rule) also must notify the Regional
 Administrator before beginning facility
 operations.
  [2] The written notice shall include the
 following: (i) The name of the owner
 and/or operator of the facility:
  (ii) The name, address, and zip code
 of the facility: and
  (iii) A listing of the total number and
 size of aboveground tanks at the facility.
 total aboveground storage capacity of

 S-310999    0021(01X21-OCT-91-I3:5I:15)
the facility, distance to the nearest
navigable waters, and where applicable
and available, the facility's primary Dun
& Bradstreet number and the primary
Standard Industrial Classification.
  (3) The notice does not require
information concerning the number and
size of underground storage tanks
defined in § 112.2(v).
  (f) This part provides for the
preparation and implementation of Spill
Prevention. Control, and
Countermeasures (SPCC) Plans
prepared in accordance with §§ 112.7,
112.8.112.9.112.10, and 112.11 designed
to complement existing laws,
regulations, rules, standards, policies,
and procedures pertaining to safety
standards, fire prevention, and pollution
prevention rules, to form a
comprehensive balanced Federal/State
spill prevention program to minimize the
potential for oil discharges. The SPCC
Plan shall address all relevant spill
prevention, control, and
countermeasures necessary at the
specific facility. Compliance with  this
part does not in any way relieve the
owner or operator of an onshore or an
offshore facility from compliance with
other Federal, State, or local laws.

51112 DvflnWora.
  For the purposes of this part: (a)
Breakout tank means a container that is
part of a pipeline facility regulated by
the Department of Transportation and is
used solely for the purpose of
compensating for pressure surges or to
control and maintain the flow of oil
through pipelines. Such tanks are
frequently in-line.
  (b) Bulk storage tank means any
container used to store oil. These .tanks
are used for purposes including, but not
limited to. the storage of oil prior to use,
while being used, or prior to further
distribution in commerce.
  (c) Bunkered tank means a storage
tank constructed or placed in  the ground
by cutting the earth and recovering in a
manner whereby the tank breaks the
natural grade of the land.
  (d) Contiguous zone means  the zone
established by the United States under
Article 24  of the Convention of the
Territorial Sea and Contiguous Zone,
that is contiguous to the territorial sea
and that extends nine miles seaward
from the outer limit of the territorial
area.
  (e) Discharge includes, but is not
limited to, any spilling, leaking,
pumping, pouring, emitting, emptying, or
dumping, but excludes discharges in  .
compliance with a permit under section
402 of the CWA; discharges resulting
from circumstances identified, reviewed,
and made a part of the  public record
                                             4701.FMT...[16.30]...12-28-90
with respect to a permit issued or
modified under section 402 of the CWA.
and subject to a condition in such
permit; or continuous or anticipated
intermittent discharges from a point
source, identified in a permit or permit
application under section 402 of the
CWA. that are caused by events
occurring within the scope of relevant
operating or treatment systems. For
purposes of this part, the term.
"discharge" shall not include any
discharge of oil that is authorized by a
permit issued pursuant to section 13 of
the River and Harbor Act of 1899 (30
Stat. 1121. 33 U.S.C. 407).
  (f) Facility means any mobile or fixed,
onshore or offshore building, structure,
installation, equipment, pipe, or pipeline
used in oil well drilling operations, oil
production, oil refining, oil storage, and
waste treatment, as described in
Appendix A to this part. The boundaries
of a facility may  depend on several site-
specific factors, including, but not
limited to. the ownership or operation of
buildings, structures, and equipment on
the same site and the types of activity at
the site.
  (g) Navigable waters means the
waters of the United States, including
the territorial seas. The term includes:
  (1) All waters that are currently used,
were used in the past, or may be
susceptible to use in interstate or foreign
commerce, including all waters subjeqt
to the ebb and flow of the tide;
  (2) All interstate  waters, including
interstate wetlands;
  (3) All other waters such as intrastate
lakes, rivers, streams (including
intermittent streams), mudflats.
sandflats, wetlands, sloughs, prairie
potholes, wet meadows, playa lakes, or
natural ponds, the use. degradation, or
destruction of which could affect
interstate or foreign commerce including
any such waters:
  (i) That are or  could be used by
interstate or foreign travelers for
recreational or other purposes; or,
  (ii) From which fish or shellfish are or
could be taken and sold in interstate or
foreign commerce: or,
  (iii) That are used or could be used for
industrial purposes by industries in
interstate commerce:
  (4) All impoundments of waters   >
otherwise defined as waters of the
United States under this section:
  (5) Tributaries of waters identified in
paragraphs (g)(l) through (4) of this
section:
  (6) The territorial sea: and
  (7) Wetlands adjacent to waters
(other than waters  that are themselves
wetlands) identified in paragraphs (g)(l)
through (6) of this section.

-------
 54632
Federal  Register / Vol. 56, No.  204 / Tuesday, October 22.  1991 / Proposed Rules
 Waste treatment systems, including
 treatment ponds or lagoons designed to
 meet the requirements of the CWA
 (other than cooling ponds as defined in
 40 CFR 123.11 (m) which also meet the
 criteria of this definition) are not waters
 of the United States.
   (h) Offshore facility means any
 facility of any kind (other than a vessel
 or public vessel) located in, on. or under
 any of the navigable waters of the
 United States, and any facility of any
 kind that is subject to the jurisdiction of
 the United States and is located in, on,
 or under any other waters.
   (i) Oil means oil of any kind or in any
 form, including, but not limited to,
 petroleum, fuel oil. sludge, oil refuse,
 and oil mixed with wastes other than
 dredged spoil.
   (j) Oil drilling, production, or
 workover facilities (offshore) may
 include all drilling or workover
 equipment, wells, flowlines, gathering
 lines, platforms, and auxiliary non-
 transportation-related  equipment and
 facilities in a single geographical oil or
 gas field operated by a single operator.
   (k) Oil production facilities (onshore)
. may include all wells, flowlines.
 separation equipment,  storage facilities,
 gathering lines, and auxiliary non-
 transportation-related equipment and
 facilities in a single geographical oil or
 gas field operated by a single operator.
   (1) Onshore facility means any facility,
 of any kind located in.  on, or under any
 land within the United States, other than
 submerged lands.
   (m) Owner or operator means any
 person owning or operating an onshore
 facility or an offshore facility, and in the
 case of any abandoned offshore facility.
 the person who owned or operated or
 maintained such facility immediately
 prior to such abandonment.
   (n) Partially buried tank means a
 storage tank that is partially inserted or
 constructed in the ground, but not fully
 covered with earth.
   (o) Permanently closed is any tank or
 facility that has been closed in the
 following manner
   (1) AH liquid and sludge must be
 removed from each tank and connecting
 lines. Any waste products removed must
 be disposed of in accordance with all
applicable State and Federal
requirements.
   (2) Each tank must be rendered free of
 explosive vapor by testing the tank with
 a combustible gas indicator, or
explosimeter, or other type of
atmospheric monitoring instrument in
order to determine the lower explosive
limit (LEL). The EPA and Occupational
Safety and Health Administration
standard for a hazardous atmosphere,
based on extensive industrial

 S-310999   0022(01K21-OCT-91-I3:51:I8)
                         experience, is one that contains a
                         concentration of combustible gas, vapor.
                         or dust greater than 25 percent of the
                         l-P-I- of the material. Provisions must be
                       « made to eliminate the danger imposed
                         by the tank as a safety hazard due to the
                         presence of flammable vapors. Facilities
                         are to ensure that closure is permanent,
                         and that the tank vapors remain below
                         the LEL.
                           (3) All connecting lines must be
                         blanked off. and valves are to be closed
                         and locked. Conspicuous signs are to be
                         posted on the tank warning that it is a
                         permanently closed tank and that
                         vapors above the LEL are not present.
                           (p) Person includes an individual,
                         firm, corporation, association, or a
                         partnership.
                           (q) Regional Administrator means the
                         EPA Regional Administrator or a
                         designee of the Regional Administrator,
                         in and for the Region  in which the
                         facility is located.
                           (r) SPCC Plan or Plan means the
                         document required by § 112.3 of this part
                         that details the equipment, manpower.
                         procedures, and steps to prevent.
                         control, and  provide adequate
                         countermeasures to an oil spill. The Plan
                         is a written description of the facility's
                         compliance with the procedures in this
                         part.
                           (s) Spill event means a discharge of
                         oil as described in § 112.1(b)(l) of this
                         part.
                           (t) Storage capacity of a tank or
                         container, for purposes of determining
                         the applicability of this part means the
                         total capacity of the tank or container.
                         whether the tank or container is filled
                         with oil or a  mixture of oil and other
                         substances.
                           (u) Transportation-related and non-
                         transportation-related, as applied to an
                         onshore or offshore facility, are defined
                         in Appendix A of this part, the
                         Memorandum of Understanding
                         between the Secretary of Transportation
                         and the EPA Administrator, dated
                         November 24.1971. 36 FR 24080.
                           (v) Underground storage tank means
                         any tank completely covered with earth.
                         Tanks in subterranean vaults, bunkered
                         tanks, or partially buried tanks are
                         considered aboveground storage
                         containers for the purpose of this part.
                           (w) United States means the States,
                         the District of Columbia, the
                         Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the
                         Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana
                         Islands, Guam. American Samoa, the
                         U.S. Virgin Islands, and the Pacific
                         Island Governments.
                           (x) Vessel means every description of
                         watercraft or other artificial contrivance
                         used, or capable of being used, as a
                         means of transportation on water, other
                         than a public vessel.
                                            470i.FMT...[16,30]...12-28-90
   (y) Wetlands means those areas that
 are inundated or saturated by surface or
 ground water at a frequency or duration
 sufficient to support, and that under
 normal circumstances do support, a
 prevalence of vegetation typically
 adapted for life in saturated soil
 conditions. Wetlands generally include
 playa lakes, swamps, marshes, bogs.
 and similar areas such as sloughs,
 prairie potholes, wet meadows, prairie
 river overflows, mudflats, and natural
 ponds.

 § 112.3 Requirement to prepare end
 Implement e Spill Prevention, Control, end •
 Counterawaeuree Plan.
   (a) Owners or operators of onshore •
 and offshore facilities in operation on or
 before (Insert date 60 days after date of
 publication of the final rule) that have
 discharged or, due to their location.
 could reasonably be expected to
 discharge oil as described in
 § 112.1(b)(l) of this part, shall maintain
 a prepared and fully implemented
 facility SPCC Plan in writing and in
 accordance with § 112.7. and in
 accordance with §§ 112.8,112.9.112.10.
 and 112.11 as applicable to the facility.
   (b) Owners or operators of onshore.
 and offshore facilities that become
 operational after (Insert date 60days.
 after date of publication of the filial
 rule), and could reasonably be expected
 to discharge oil as described in
 § 112.1 (b)(l) of this part, shall prepare a
 facility SPCC Plan in accordance with .
 5 112.7, and in accordance with any of
 the  following sections that apply to the
 facility: 55  112.8,112.9.112.10. and
 112.11. The Plan shall be prepared and
 fully implemented before a facility
 begins operations, unless an extension
. has been granted by the Regional
 Administrator as provided for in
 paragraph (f) of this section.
   (c) Owners or operators of onshore
 and offshore mobile or portable
 facilities, such as onshore drilling or
 workover rigs, barge mounted offshore
 drilling or workover rigs, and portable
 fueling facilities shall prepare.
 implement, and maintain a facility SPCC
 Plan as required by paragraph (a), (b).
 and (d) of this section. The owners or
 operators of such facility need not
 prepare a new Plan each time the
 facility is moved to a new site. The Plan
 may be a general plan, prepared in
 accordance with § 112.7. and in
 accordance with §§ 112.10 and 112.11
 where applicable to the facility, using
 good engineering practice. When the
 mobile or portable facility is moved, it
 must be located and installed using the
 spill prevention practices outlined in the
 Plan for the facility. No mobile or

-------
               Federal Register / Vol.  56, No. 204 / Tuesday.  October 22, 1991 /  Proposed Rules
                                                                      54633
 portable facility subject to this
 regulation shall operate unless the Plan
 has been implemented. The Plan shall
 only apply while the facility is in a fixed
 (non-transportation) operating mode.
   (d) No SPCC Plan shall be effective to
 satisfy the requirements of this part
 unless it has been reviewed by a
 Registered Professional Engineer and
 certified by the Registered Professional
 Engineer. By means of this certification,
 the Engineer shall attest: (1) That the
 Engineer is familiar with the
 requirements of this part; (2) that the
 Engineer has visited and examined the
 facility; (3) that the Plan has been
 prepared in accordance with good
 engineering practice and with the
 requirements of this part; (4) that
 required testing has been completed;
 and, (5) that the Plan is adequate for the
 facility. Such certification shall in no
 way relieve the owner or operator of an
 onshore or offshore facility of the duty
 to prepare and .fully implement such
 Plan in accordance with § 112.7; in
.accordance with §§ 112.8,112.9.112.10.
 and 112.11 where applicable: and as
 required by paragraphs (a), (b), and (c)
 of this section.
   (e) Owners and operators of a  facility
 for which a facility SPCC Plan is
 required pursuant to paragraph (a), (b).
 or (c) of this section shall:
   (1) Maintain a complete copy of thr
 Plan at the facility if the 'facility is
 normally attended at least four hours
 per day, or at the nearest field office ii
 the facility is not so attended: and
   (2) Have the Plan available for the
 Regional Administrator or authorized
 representative for on-site review during
 normal working hours
   (f) Extensions of time.
   (1) The Regional Administrator may
 authorize an extension of .time for the
 preparation and full implementation of a
 Plan beyond the time permitted for the
 preparation and implementation  of a
 Plan pursuant to paragraph (b) of this
 section where it is determined that the
 owner or operator of a facility subject to
 paragraph (b) of this section  cannot fully
 comply with the requirements of this
 part as a result of either nonavailability
 of qualified personnel, or delays in
 construction or equipment delivery
 beyond the control and without the fault
 of such owner or operator or their
 respective agents or employees.
  (2) Any owner or operator seeking an
 extension of time pursuant to paragraph
 (f)(l) of this  section may submit a letter
 of request to the Regional
 Administrator. Such letter shall include:
  (i) A copy of the Plan, if completed:
  (ii) A full explanation of the cause for
 any such delay and the specific aspects
 of the Plan affected by the delay;
  (iii) A full discussion of actions being
taken or contemplated to minimize or
mitigate such delay;
'  (iv) A proposed time schedule for the
implementation of any corrective
actions being taken or contemplated.
including interim dates for completion of
tests or studies, installation and
operation of any necessary equipment,
or other preventive measures. In
addition, such owner or operator may
present additional oral or written
statements in.support of the letter  of
request.
•  (3) The submission of a letter of
request for extension of time pursuant to
paragraph (f)(2) of this section shall in
no way relieve the owner or operator
from the obligation to comply with the
requirements of § 112.3(b). Where  an
extension of time is authorized by  the
Regional Administrator for particular
equipment or other specific aspects of
the Plan, such extension shall in no way
affect the owner's or operator's
obligation to comply with the
requirements of § 112.3(b) with respect
to other equipment or other specific
aspects of the Plan for which an
extension has not been expressly  .
authorized.

§112.4 Amendment of Spill Prevention.
Control, and Countwnwasures Plan by
Regional Administrator.
  (a) Notwithstanding compliance with
§ 112.3, whenever a facility subject to
§ 112.3(a), (b) or (c) has discharged, in a
single spill  event, more than 1.000  U.S.
gallons of oil as described in § 112.1(a),
or discharged oil as described in
§ 112.1(b)(l) in two spill events
occurring within any consecutive twelve
month period, the owner or operator of
such facility shall submit to the Regional
Administrator, within 60 days from the
time such facility becomes subject to
this section, the following:
  (1) Name of the facility;
  (2) Name(s) of the owner or operator
of the facility;
  (3) Location of the facility:
  (4) Name and address of the
registered agent of the owner or
operator, if any; -
  (5) Date and year of initial facility
operation;
  (6) Maximum storage or handling
capacity of the facility and normal daily
throughput:
.  (7) Description of the facility,
including maps, flow  diagrams, and
topographical maps:
  (8) A complete copy of the Plan with
any amendments:
  (9) The cause(s) of such spill, ,
including a failure analysis of the
system or subsystem  in which the
failure occurred;
  (10) Exactly what and how much was
spilled:            w
  (11) The corrective actions and/or
countermeasures taken, including an   •
adequate description of equipment
repairs and/or replacements;
  (12) Additional preventive measures
taken or contemplated to minimize the
possibility of recurrence; and
  (13) Such other information as the
Regional Administrator may reasonably
require pertinent to the Plan or spill
event.
  (b) Section 112.4 shall not apply until
the expiration of the time permitted for
the preparation and implementation of
the Plan pursuant to § 112.3(f).
  (c) The owner or operator shall send
to the agency in charge of oil pollution
control activities in the State in which
the facility is located a complete copy of
all information provided to the Regional
Administrator pursuant to paragraph (a)
of this section. Upon receipt of such
information such State agency may
conduct a review and make
recommendations to the Regional
Administrator as to further procedures,
methods, equipment, and other
requirements for equipment necessary to
prevent and to contain discharges of oil
from such facility.
  (d) After review of the SPCC Plan for
a facility subject to paragraph (a) of this
section, together with all other
information submitted by the owner or
operator of such facility, and by the
State agency under paragraph (c) of this
section, the Regional Administrator may
require the owner or operator of such
facility to amend the Plan if she/he finds
that the Plan does not meet the
requirements of this part or that
amendment of the Plan is necessary to
prevent and to contain discharges of oil
from such facility. After review of the
materials submitted by the owner or
operator of a facility as required in
§ 112.7(d), the Regional Administrator
may approve the Plan or require
amendment of the Plan.
  (e) When the Regional Administrator
proposes to require an amendment to
the SPCC Plan, the facility operator shall
be notified by certified mail addressed
to, or by personal delivery to, the facility
owner or operator, that the Regional
Administrator proposes to require an
amendment to the Plan, and the terms of
such amendment shall be specified. If
the facility owner or operator is a
corporation, a copy of such notice also
shall be mailed to the registered agent, if
any, of such corporation in the State
where such facility is located. Within 30
days from receipt of such notice, the
facility owner or operator may submit'
written information, views, and
S-310999    0023(01X2I-OCT-9I-13:51:22)

-------
 54634
Federal  Register / Vol. 56. No.  204 / Tuesday.  October 22.  1991 / Proposed Rules
 arguments on the amendment. After
 considering all relevant material
 presented, the Regional Administrator
 shall notify the facility owner or •
 operator of any amendment required or
 shall rescind the notice. The amendment
 required by the Regional Administrator
 shall become part of the Plan 30 days
 after such notice, unless the Regional
 Administrator, for good cause, specifies
 another effective date. The owner or
 operator of the facility shall implement
 the amendment of the Plan as soon as
 possible, but not later than six months
 after the amendment becomes  part of
 the Plan, unless the Regional
 Administrator specifies another date.
   (f) An owner or operator may appeal a.
 decision made by the Regional
 Administrator requiring an amendment
 to the SPCC Plan. The appeal shall be
 made to the EPA Administrator and
 must be made in writing within 30 days
 of receipt of the notice from the Regional
 Administrator requiring the amendment.
 A complete copy of the appeal must be
 sent to the Regional Administrator at
 the time the appeal is made. The appeal
 shall contain a clear and concise
 statement of the issues and points of
 fact in the case. It also may contain
 additional information from the owner
 or operator, or from any other person.
 The EPA Administrator or her/his
 designee may  request additional
 information from the owner or operator,
 or from any other person. The EPA
 Administrator or her/his designee shall
 render a decision within 60 days of.
 receiving the appeal and shall notify the
 owner or operator of the decision.

 §112.5  Amendment of Spill Prevention,
 Control, and Countermeasures Plan by
 owners or operators.
  (a) Owners or operators of facilities
 subject to § 112.3  (a), (b), or (c) shall
 amend the SPCC Plan for such facility in
 accordance with § 112.7, and with
 §§ 112.8.112.9.112.10, and 112.11 where
 applicable, when there is a change in
 facility design, construction, operation.
 or maintenance that materially affects
 the facility's potential to discharge oil as
 described in § 112.1(b)(l) of this part.
 Changes requiring amendment of the
 Plan include, but are not limited to:
 Commission or decommission of tanks;
 replacement, reconstruction, or
 movement of tanks; reconstruction.
replacement, or installation of piping
 systems; construction or demolition that
might alter secondary containment
structures; or revision of standard
operation or maintenance procedures at
a facility.
  (b) Notwithstanding compliance with
paragraph (a) of this section, owners
 and operators  of facilities subject to

 S-310999    0024<01X21-OCT-91-|3.51:25)
                         § 112.3 (a), (b), or (c) shall complete a
                         review and evaluation of their
                         respective Plans at least once every
                         three years from the date such facility
                         becomes subject to this part. As a result
                         of this review and evaluation, the owner
                         or operator shall amend the SPCC Plan
                         within six months of the review to
                        .include more effective prevention and
                         control technology if: (1) Such
                         technology will significantly reduce the
                         likelihood of a spill event from the
                         facility; and (2) such technology has
                         been field-proven at the time of the
                         review.
                           (c) Except for changes to the contact
                         list required by § 112.7(a)(3)(ix), no
                         amendment to a Plan shall be effective
                         to satisfy the requirements of this
                         section unless it has been certified by a
                         Registered Professional Engineer in
                         accordance with § 112.3(d).

                         § 112.6  Civil penalties for violation of the
                         ON Pollution Prevention regulation.
                           Owners or operators of facilities
                        . subject to § 112.3 (a),  (b). or (c) who
                         violate the requirements of part 112 by
                         failing or refusing to comply with any of
                         the provisions of §§ 112.1(e). 112.3,112.4,
                         112.5.112.7.112.8.112.9,11210.  or 112.11
                         shall be liable for a civil penalty in
                         accordance with the CWA, as amended
                         by the OPA of 1990.

                         §112.7  SpUl Prevention, Control, and
                         Countermessures Plan  general
                         requirements.
                           (a) The SPCC Plan shall be a carefully
                         thought-out written description  of the
                         facility's compliance with the
                         requirements of all applicable elements
                         of §§ 112.7.112.8,112.9.112.10. and
                        •112.11 and shall be prepared in
                         accordance with good engineering
                         practice. The Plan shall have the full
                         approval of management at a level with
                         authority to commit the necessary
                         resources to fully implement the Plan.
                           (1) The complete Plan shall follow the
                         sequence outlined below, and include a
                         discussion of the facility's conformance
                         with the requirements listed.
                           (2) The Plan may deviate from the
                         requirements in paragraph (c) of this
                         section and §§ 112.8,112.9.112.10. and
                         112.11. where applicable to a specific
                         facility provided equivalent protection is
                         provided by some other means of spill
                         prevention, control, or counter-measures.
                         Where the Plan does not conform to the
                         applicable requirements of paragraph (c)
                         of this section or §§ 112.8,112.9,112.10,
                         and 112.11. the Plan shall state the
                        reasons for non-conformance and
                         describe in detail alternate methods and
                         how equivalent protection will be
                         achieved. The Regional Administrator
                         can overrule the waiver/equivalent
                                            4701.FMT...[16.30]...12-28-90
alternative measure if it is not
adequately protective,
  (3) The complete Plan must describe
the facility's physical plant and include
a facility diagram, which must have the
location and contents of all tanks
marked. The Plan must also address the
following:
  (i) Unit-by-unit storage capacity;
  (ii) Type and quantity of oil stored:
  (iii) Estimates of quantity of oils
potentially discharged;
  (iv) Possible spill pathways;
  (v) Spill prevention measures,
including procedures for routine
handling of products (loading,
unloading, and facility transfers, etc.):
  (vi) Spill controls such as secondary
containment around tanks and other
structures, equipment, and procedures
for the control of a discharge;
  (vii) Spill counter-measures for spill
discovery, response, and cleanup
(facility's capability and those that
might be required of a contractor);
  (viii) Disposal of recovered materials
in accordance with applicable  legal
requirements; and
  (ix) Contact list and phone numbers
for the facility response coordinator.
National Response Center, cleanup
contractors, fire departments. Local
Emergency Planning Committee. State
Emergency Response Commission, and
downstream water suppliers who must
be contacted in case of a discharge to
navigable waters.
  (4) Documentation in the Plan shall
enable a person reporting a spill to
provide information on the exact
address and phone number of the
facility, the spill date and time, the type
of material spilled, estimates of the total
quantity spilled, estimates of the
quantity spilled into navigable water.
the source of the spill, a description of
the affected medium, the cause of the
spill, any damages or injuries caused by
the spill, actions being used to stop.
remove, and mitigate the effects of .the
discharge, whether an evacuation may
be needed, and the names of individuals
and/or organizations who have also
been contacted.
  (S) Portions of the Plan describing
procedures to be used in emergency
circumstances shall be organized in a
manner to make them readily useable in
an emergency with appropriate
supporting material included as
appendices.
  (b) Experience has indicated that a
reasonable potential for oil discharge
from tank overflow, rupture, or leakage.
and faulty ancillary equipment exists.
Therefore, the Plan shall include a
prediction of the direction, rate of flow.
and total quantity of oil that could be

-------
                Federal  Register / Vol. 56, No. 204 / Tuesday,  October 22, 1991  /  Proposed Rules
                                                                       54635
 discharged from the facility as a result
 of each major type of failure.
   (c) Appropriate containment and/or
 drainage control structures or equipment
 to prevent discharged oil from reaching
 a navigable water course shall be
 provided. The entire containment
 system, including walls and floor, shall
 be impervious to oil for 72 hours and
 shall be constructed so that any
 discharge from a primary containment
 system, such as a tank or pipe, will not
 permeate, drain, infiltrate, or otherwise
 escape to surface waters before cleanup
 occurs. One or more of the following
 prevention systems or its. equivalent
 shall be used as a minimum:
   (1) Onshore facilities:
   (i) Dikes, berms, or retaining walls:
   (ii) Curbing;
   (iii) Culverting. gutters, or other
' drainage systems:
   (iv) Weirs, booms, or other barriers:
   (v) Spill diversion ponds:
   (vi) Retention ponds: or
  . (vii) Sorbent materials
   (2) Offshore facilities:
   (i) Curbing, drip pans: or
   (ii) Sumps and collection systems.
   (d) When it is determined that the
 installation of structures or equipment
 listed in § 112.7(c) to prevent discharged
 oil from reaching the navigable waters is
 not practicable from any onshore or
 offshore facility, the owner or operator
 shall clearly demonstrate such
 impracticability: conduct integrity
 testing of tanks every five years at .a
 minimum; conduct integrity and leak
 testing of the valves and piping every
 year at a minimum: and provide the
 Regional Administrator for approval
 under § 112.4(d) the following:  . .
   (1) An o'il spill contingency plan that
 must include, at a minimum, a
 description of response plans, personnel
 needs, and methods of mechanical
 containment: steps to be taken for
 removal of spilled oil; access and
 availability of sorbents, booms, and
 other equipment: and such other
 information as required by the Regional
 Administrator. The oil spill contingency
 plan is part of the Plan and. therefore, is
 subject to review and approval by the
 Regional Administrator. The oil spill
 contingency plan shall be a stand-alone
 section of the SPCC Plan. Oil spill
 contingency plans provided to satisfy
 the provisions of this paragraph shall
 not rely in whole or in part upon the use
 of dispersants and other chemicals
 listed under subpart) of the National
 Contingency Plan (NCP) (40 CFR part
 300)  unless the Regional Administrator
 explicitly approves the inclusion of such
 methods in the contingency plan, A
 separate and additional approval is
 required by subpart J of the NCP for the
use of such dispersants and other
chemicals.
  (2) A written commitment of
manpower, equipment, and materials
required to control expeditiously and
remove any quantity of oil that may be
discharged. It is recommended that the
owner or operator consider factors such
as. financial capability in making a
written commitment of manpower,
equipment, and materials.
  (e) Inspection, tests, and records.
Inspections and tests required by this
part shall be in accordance with written
procedures developed for the facility by
the owner or operator or the  certifying
engineer. These written procedures and
a record  of the inspections and tests.
signed by the appropriate supervisor or
inspector, shall be maintained with the
SPCC Plan and maintained for a period
of five years.
  (f) Personnel, training, and spill
prevention procedures. (1) Owners or
operators are responsible for properly
instructing their personnel in the
operation and maintenance of
equipment to prevent discharges of oil
and in applicable pollution control laws.
rules, and regulations. Training
exercises should be conducted at least
yearly for all personnel,  and  training
should be given to new employees
within one week of beginning work.
  (2) Each applicable facility shall have
a designated person who is accountable
for oil spill prevention and who reports
to line management.
  (3) Owners or operators shall
schedule and conduct spill prevention
briefings for their operating personnel at
least once a year to assure adequate
understanding of the SPCC Plan for that
facility. Such briefings shall highlight
and describe known spill events or
failures, malfunctioning components.
and recently developed precautionary
measures.
  (g) Security (excluding oil production
facilities).
  (1) It is recommended  that all plants
handling, processing, and storing oil be
fully fenced and when fenced, entrance
gates shall be locked and/or guarded
when the plant is not in production or is
unattended.
  (2) The master flow and drain valves
and any other valves permitting direct
outward  flow of the tank's contents to
the surface shall have adequate security
measures to ensure that  they remain in
the closed position when in non-
operating or non-standby status.
  (3) The starter control on all pumps
shall be locked in the  "off1 position and
be located at a site accessible only to
authorized personnel when the pumps
are in a non-operating or non-standby
status.
  (4) The loading/unloading connections
of oil piping shall be securely capped or
blank-flanged when not in service or
when in standby service for a period of
six months or more. This security
practice also shall apply to piping that is
emptied of liquid content either by
draining or by inert gas pressure.
  (5) It is recommended that facility
.lighting be commensurate with the type
and location of the facility.
Consideration shall be given to: (i)
Discovery of spills occurring during
hours of darkness, both by operating
personnel, if present, and by non-
operating personnel (the general public,
local police, etc.) and (ii) prevention of
spills occurring through acts of
vandalism.
  (h) Facility tank car and tank truck
loading/unloading rack (excluding
offshore facilities), (i) Tank car and
tank truck loading/unloading
procedures shall meet the minimum
requirements and regulations
established by State or Federal law.
  (2) Where rack area drainage does not
flow into a catchment basin or treatment
facility designed to handle spills, a quick
drainage system shall be used for tank
truck loading and unloading areas. The
containment system shall be designed to
hold at least the maximum capacity  of
any single compartment of a tank car or
tank truck loaded or unloaded in. the
plant.
  (3) An interlocked warning light or
physical barrier system, or warning
signs, shall be provided in loading/
unloading areas to prevent vehicular
departure before complete
disconnection of flexible or fixed
transfer lines.
  (4) Prior to filling and departure of any
tank car or tank truck, the lower-most
drain and all outlets of such vehicles
shall be closely examined for leakage,
and. if necessary, tightened, adjusted, or
replaced to prevent liquid leakage while
in transit.
  (i) In addition to the minimal
prevention standards listed under
§ 112.7 (c), (e), (f). (g). and (h). sections
of the Plan shall include a complete
discussion of conformance with the
applicable requirements and other
effective spill prevention and
containment procedures listed in
§§ 112.8.112.9,112.10. and 112.11 (or, if
more stringent, with State rules,
regulations, and guidelines).

§ 112.8  Spill Prevention, Control, and
Countermeaaurea Plan requirement* for
onshore facilities (excluding production
facilities).
  (a) In addition to the specific spill
prevention and containment procedures
 S-310999    0025(01X21-OCT-9I-13:51:29)
                                              4701.FMT... [16.301. ..12-28-90

-------
 54636	Federal Register  /  Vol. 56. No.  204 / Tuesday.  October 22. 1991  /  Proposed Rules
 listed under this section, onshore
 facilities (excluding production
 facilities) must also address the general
 requirements listed under § 112.7 in the
 SPCC Plan.
   (b) Facility drainage (onshore);
 (excluding production facilities). (1)
 Drainage from diked storage areas shall
 be restrained by valves or other positive
 means to prevent a spill or other
 excessive leakage of oil into the
 drainage system or in-plant effluent
 treatment system, except where facility
 systems are designed to handle such
 leakage. Diked areas may be emptied by
 pumps or ejectors; however, these shall
 be manually activated and the condition
 of the accumulation shall be examined
 i.efore starting to ensure no oil will be
 discharged into the water.
   (2) Flapper-type drain valves shall not
 be used to drain diked areas. Valves
 'ised for the drainage of diked areas
 shall, as far as practical, be of manual,
 open-and-closed design. When facility
 'rainage drains directly into water
 courses and not into wastewater
 •reatment plants, retained storm water
 shall be inspected as provided in
 paragraphs (c)(3) (ii), (iii), and (iv) of this
 section before drainage.
   (3) Facility drainage systems from
 jndiked areas with a potential for oil
 spill contamination shall flow into
 ponds, lagoons, or catchment basins
 designed to retain oil or return it to the
 facility. It is recommended that
 catchment basins not be located in
 areas subject to periodic flooding.
   (4) If facility drainage is not
 engineered as above, the final discharge
 jf all in-plant drainage shall be
 .•quipped with a diversion system that
 -vould. in the event of an uncontrolled
 spill, retain oil in the facility.
   (5) Where drainage waters are treated
 .n more than one treatment unit, it is
 ecommended that natural hydraulic
 flow be used. If pump transfer is needed.
 •wo  "lift" pumps shall be provided, and
 t least one of the pumps shall be
 provided, and at least one of the pumps
 .hall be permanently installed when
••uch treatment is continuous. Whatever
 echniques are used, facility drainage
systems shall be adequately engineered
so that, in the event of equipment failure
:ir human error at the facility, oil will be
prevented from reaching navigable
•.vaters of the United States, adjoining
 horelines. or other waters that would
be affected by discharging oil as
described in § 112.1(b)(l) of this part.
  (6) For facilities in locations subject to
 Hooding, it is recommended that the
SPCC Plan address additional
requirements for events  that occur
 luring a period of flooding.

s-310999    002«OI)(21-OCT-91-13:5!:32^
   (c) Bulk storage containers (onshore);
 (excluding production facilities). (1) No
 tank shall be used for the storage of oil
 unless its material and construction are
 compatible with the material stored and
 conditions of storage such as pressure,
 temperature, etc. It is recommended that
 the construction, materials, installation,
 and use of tanks conform with relevant
 portions of industry standards such as
 API, NFPA. UL, or ASME standards,
 which are required in the application of
 good engineering practice for the
 construction and operation of the tank.
   (2) All bulk storage tank installations
 shall be constructed so that a secondary
 means of containment is provided for
 the entire contents of the largest single
 tank and sufficient freeboard to allow
 for precipitation.  Diked areas shall be
 sufficiently impervious to contain spilled
 oil for at least 72  hours. Dikes,
 containment curbs, and pits are
 commonly employed for  this purpose,
 but they may not always be appropriate.
 An alternate system could consist of a
 complete  drainage trench enclosure
 arranged so that a spill could terminate
 and be safely confined in an in-plant
 catchment basin or holding pond.
   (3) Drainage of rainwater from the
 diked area into a storm drain or an
 effluent discharge emptying into an open
 watercourse, lake, or pond, and
 bypassing the in-plant treatment system
 may be, acceptable if:
   (i) The bypass valve is normally
 sealed closed.
   (ii) Inspection of the run-off rainwater
 ensures compliance with applicable
 water quality standards and will not
 cause a discharge that may be harmful,
 as described in 40 CFR part 110.
   (iii) The bypass valve is opened, and
 resealed following draining under
 responsible supervision.
   (iv) Adequate records are kept of such
 events.
   (4) Underground metallic storage
 tanks represent a potential for
 undetected spills. A new buried ,
 installation shall be protected from
 corrosion by coatings, cathodic
 protection, or other effective methods
 compatible with local soil conditions. It
 is recommended that such buried tanks
 at least be subjected to regular leak
.testing.
   (5) It is recommended that partially
 buried or bunkered metallic tanks be
 avoided, since partial burial in earth can
 cause rapid corrosion of metallic
 surfaces, especially at the earth/air
 interface. Partially buried and bunkered
 tanks shall be protected from corrosion
 by coatings, cathodic protection, or
 other effective methods compatible  with
 local soil conditions.
                                             4701.FMT...[16,30]...12-28-90
  (6) Aboveground tanks shall be
subject to integrity testing every ten
years and when material repairs, etc.
are done, taking into account tank
design (floating roof, for example) and
using such techniques or combinations
of such techniques as hydrostatic
testing, radiographic testing, visual
inspections, ultrasonic testing, acoustic
emissions testing, or a system of non-
destructive shell testing. Comparison
records shall be kept, and tank supports
and foundations shall be included in
these inspections. In addition, the
outside of the tank shall frequently be
observed by operating personnel for
signs of deterioration, leaks, or
accumulation of oil inside diked areas.
  (7) To control leakage through
defective internal heating coils:
  (i) The steam return or exhaust lines
from internal heating coils, which
discharge into an open water course.
shall be monitored for contamination, or
passed through a settling tank, skimmer,
or other separation or retention system.
It is recommended that these systems be
designed to hold the entire contents of
the affected tank, be of sufficient size to
contain a spill that may occur when the
system is not being monitored or
observed, or have fail-safe oil leakage
detectors.
  (ii) It is recommended that the
feasibility of installing an external
heating system also be considered.
  (8) New and old tank installations
shall,  as far as practical, be fail-safe
engineered or updated into a fail-safe
engineered installation to avoid spills.
One or more of the following devices
shall be provided:
  (i) High liquid level alarms with an
audible or visual signal at a constantly
manned operation or surveillance
station: in smaller plants an audible air
vent may suffice.
  (ii) Considering size and complexity of
the facility, high liquid level pump cutoff
devices set to stop flow at a
predetermined tank content level.
  (iii) Direct audible or code signal
communication between the tank gauger
and the pumping-station.
  (iv) A fast response system for
determining the liquid level of each bulk
storage tank,  such as digital computers.
telepulse. or direct vision gauges or their
equivalent.
  (v) Other devices can be considered
for installation as alternate
technologies, as allowed under
§ 112.7(a){2).
  (vi) Liquid level sensing devices shall
be regularly tested to ensure proper
operation.
  (9) Effluents that are discharged into
navigable waters shall have disposal

-------
               Federal Register  /  Vol. 56.  No. 204  /  Tuesday. October 22. 1991  /  Proposed Rules
                                                                       54637
facilities observed frequently enough to
detect possible system upsets that could
cause an oil spill event.
  (10) Visible oil leaks, which result in a
loss of oil from tank seams, gaskets.
rivets, and bolts sufficiently large to
cause the accumulation of oil in diked
areas, shall be promptly corrected.
Accumulated oil or oil contaminated
materials resulting from such discharge
shall be completely removed within 72
hours from the time the spill event
occurs.
  (11) Mobile or portable oil storage
tanks (onshore) shall be positioned or
located so as to prevent oil discharges.
It is recommended that a secondary
means of containment, such as dikes or
catchment basins, be furnished for the  -
largest single compartment or tank. It is
recommended that these facilities be
located where they will not be subject to
periodic flooding or washout.
  (d) Facility transfer operations.
pumping, and in-plant process (onshore)
(excluding production facilities). (1) It is
recommended that all piping shall be
placed.aboveground, where possible.
New or replaced buried piping  •
installations shall have a protective
wrapping and coating and shall be
cathodically protected or otherwise
satisfy the corrosion protection
standards for piping in 40 CFR part 280.
If a section of buried line is .exposed for
any reason, it shall be carefully
examined for deterioration. If corrosion
damage is found, additional
examination and corrective action shall
be taken as indicated by the magnitude
of the damage. It is recommended that
buried piping installations comply to the
extent applicable  with all of the relevant
provisions in 40 CFR part 280.
  (2) When piping is not in service or in
standby service for six months or more,.
the terminal connection at the transfer
point shall be capped or blank-flanged.
and marked as to  origin.
  (3) Pipe supports shall be properly
designed .to minimize abrasion and
corrosion and allow for expansion and
contraction.
 • (4) All aboveground valves, piping,
and appurtenances shall be subjected to
monthly examinations by operating
personnel, at which time the general
condition of items such as flange joints,
expansion joints, valve glands and
bodies, catch pans, pipe supports,
locking of valves,  and metal surfaces
shall be assessed. In addition, it is
recommended that facility owners or
operators conduct annual integrity and
leak testing of buried piping or monitor
buried piping on a monthly basis.
Records of such testing or monitoring
shall be maintained for five years. It is
recommended that all valves, pipes, and

S-310999    0027(01X21-OCT-9I-I3:51:36)
appurtenances conform to relevant
industry codes such as ASME
standards.
  (5) Vehicular traffic granted entry into
the facility shall be warned orally or by
appropriate signs to be sure that the
vehicle, because  of its size, will not
endanger aboveground piping or other
oil transfer operations. It is
recommended that weight restrictions
be posted, as applicable, to prevent
damage to underground piping.

§ 112.9 Spill Prevention, Control, and
Countermeasure* Plan requirement* for
onshore oil production facilities.
  (a) In addition  to the specific spill
prevention and containment procedures
listed under this section, onshore
production facilities must also address
the general requirements listed under
§ 112.7 in the SPCC Plan.
  (b) Onshore oil production facilities
are defined in § 112.2(k).
  (c) Oil production facility (onshore)
drainage. (1) At tank batteries and
central treating stations where an
accidental discharge of oil would have a
reasonable possibility of reaching
navigable waters, the dikes or   .
equivalent measures required under
§ 112.7(c)(l) shall have drains closed
and sealed at all times, except when
rainwater is  being drained. Prior to
drainage, the diked area shall be
inspected and actions taken as provided
in § 112.8(c)(3) (ii). (iii), and (iv).
Accumulated oil  on  the rainwater shall
be removed and returned to storage or
disposed of in accordance with
approved methods.
  (2) Field drainage ditches, road
ditches, and oil traps, sumps, or
skimmers, if such exist, shall be
inspected at regularly scheduled
intervals for accumulation of oil or oil-
contaminated soil that may have
escaped from small  leaks. Any such
accumulations shall be removed within
72 hours.
  (3) For facilities in locations subject to
flooding, it is recommended that the
SPCC Plan address additional
requirements for events that occur
during a period of flooding.
  (d) OH production facility (onshore)
bulk storage tanks. [I] No tank shall be
used for the storage of oil unless its
material and construction are
compatible with  the material stored and
the conditions of storage. It is
recommended that the construction,
materials, installation, and use of new
tanks conform with  relevant portions of
industry standards,  which are required
in the application of good engineering
practice for the construction and
operation of the tank.
                                            4701.FMT...ri6.30l.  12-28-90
  (2) All tank battery and central
treating plant installations shall be
provided with a secondary means of
containment for the entire contents of
the largest single tank in use and
sufficient freeboard to allow for
precipitation, if feasible, or alternate
systems, such as those outlined in
§ 112.7(c)(l). Drainage from undiked
areas showing a potential for
contamination shall be safely confined
in a catchment basin or holding pond.
  (3) All tanks containing oil shall be
visually examined for deterioration and
maintenance needs at least once a year.
Such examination shall include the
foundation and supports of tanks above
the ground surface. The schedule and
records for examinations of tanks shall
be maintained by the owner or operator
for a period of five complete calendar
years irrespective of changes in
ownership.
  (4) It is recommended that new and
old tank battery installations, as far as
practical, be fail-safe engineered or
updated into a fail-safe engineered
installation to prevent spills. It is
recommended that appropriate API.
NFPA. and ASME standards be
referenced. Consideration shall be given
to providing one or more of the
following:
  (i) Adequate tank capacity to assure
that a tank will not overfill if a pumper/
gauger is delayed in making regular
rounds.
  (ii) Overflow equalizing lines between
tanks so that a full tank can overflow to
an adjacent tank.
  (iii) Adequate vacuum protection to
prevent tank collapse during a pipeline
run.
  (iv) High level sensors to generate and
transmit an alarm signal to the computer
where facilities are a part of a computer
production control system.
  (e) Facility transfer operations, oil
production facility (onshore). (1) All
aboveground valves and piping shall be
examined monthly for general condition
of items such as flange joints, valve
glands and bodies, drip pans, pipe
supports, pumping well polish rod
stuffing boxes, bleeder and gauge
valves. The schedule of examinations
shall be included in the SPCC Plan and
records of the examinations shall be
maintained for a period of five years.
  (2) Salt water toil field brine) disposal
facilities shall be examined often.
particularly following a sudden change
in atmospheric temperature, to detect
possible system upsets capable of
causing an oil discharge.
  (3) Production facilities shall have a
program of flowlinc maintenance to
prevent spills from this source. It is

-------
 54638
                                                                                     *
Federal  Register / Vol. 56, No. 204 / Tuesday,  October 22, 1991  /  Proposed Rules
 recommended that the program include
 monthly examinations, corrosion
 protection, flowline replacement, and
 adequate records.

 § 112.10 Spill Prevention, Control, and
 Countertneasures Plan requirement* for
 onshore oil drilling and workover facilities.
   (a) In addition to the specific spill
 prevention and containment procedures
 listed under this section, onshore oil
 drilling and workover facilities must
 also address the general requirements
 listed under § 112.7 in the SPCC Plan.
   (b) Mobile drilling or workover
 equipment shall be positioned or located
 so as to prevent spilled oil discharges.
   (c) Depending on the location,
 catchment basins or diversion structures
 may be necessary to intercept and
 contain spills of fuel, crude oil, or oily
 drilling fluids.
   (d) Before drilling below any casing
 string or during workover operations, a
 blowout prevention (BOP) assembly and
 well control system shall be installed*
 when necessary, that is capable of
 controlling any well-head pressure
 expected to be encountered while that
 BOP assembly is on the well.  Casing and
 BOP installations shall be in accordance
 with State regulatory agency
 requirements.

 § 112.11  Spill Prevention, Control, and
 Countermeawres Plan requirements for
 offshore oil drilling, production, or
 workover facilities.
   (a) In addition to the specific spill
 prevention and containment procedures
 listed under this section, offshore oil
 drilling, production or workover
 facilities must also address the general
 requirements listed under § 112.7 in the
 SPCC Plan.
   (b) Offshore oil drilling, production,
 and  workover facilities are defined in
 § 112.2(j). As provided in § 112.1(d)(3).
 such facilities that are subject to the
 Operating Orders, notices, and
 regulations of the Minerals Management
 Service are not subject'to this part.
   (c) Oil drainage collection equipment
 shall be used to prevent and control
 small oil spillage around pumps, glands.
 valves, flanges, expansion joints, hoses,
 drain lines, separators, treaters, tanks,
 and allied equipment. Facility drains
 shall be controlled and directed toward
 a central collection sump or equivalent
 collection system sufficient to prevent
 the facility from discharging oil as
 described in § 112.1(b)(l) of this part.
Where drains and sumps are not
practicable, oil contained in collection
equipment  shall be removed as often as
necessary to prevent overflow, but not
less than once a year.
  (d) For facilities employing a sump
system, the sump and drains shall be

S-J10999    0028(01X2I-OCT-91-13:51:39)
                         adequately sized and a spare pump or
                         equivalent method shall be available to
                         remove liquid from the sump and assure
                         that oil does not escape. A monthly
                         preventive maintenance inspection arid
                         testing program shall be employed to
                         assure reliable operation of the liquid
                         removal system and pump start-up
                         device. Redundant automatic sump
                         pumps and control devices may be
                         required on some installations.
                           (e) At facilities with areas where
                         separators and treaters are equipped
                         with dump valves for which the
                         predominant mode of failure  is in the
                         closed position and pollution risk is
                         high, the facility shall be specially
                         equipped to prevent the escape of oil.
                         Prevention of escaped oil can be
                         accomplished by extending the flare line
                         to a diked area if the separator is near
                         shore, equipping the separator with a
                         high liquid level sensor that will
                         automatically shut-in wells producing to
                         the separator, installing parallel
                         redundant dump valves, or using other
                         feasible alternatives to prevent oil
                         discharges.
                           (f) Atmospheric storage or surge
                         containers shall be equipped  with high
                         liquid level sensing devices or other
                         acceptable alternatives to prevent oil
                         discharges.
                           (g) Pressure tanks shall be equipped
                         with high and low pressure sensing
                         devices to activate an alarm and/or
                         control the flow or with other
                         acceptable alternatives to prevent oil
                         discharges.
                           (h) Tanks shall be equipped with
                         suitable corrosion protection. It is
                         recommended that appropriate National
                         Association of Corrosion Engineers
                         standards for  corrosion protection be
                         followed.
                        ,  (i) A written procedure for inspecting
                         and testing pollution prevention
                         equipment and systems shall  be
                         prepared and maintained at the facility.
                         Such procedures shall be included as
                         part of the SPCC Plan.
                           (j) Testing and inspection of the
                         pollution prevention equipment and
                         systems at the facility shall be
                         conducted by the owner or operator on a
                         scheduled periodic basis, but not less
                         than monthly, commensurate  with the
                         complexity, conditions, and
                         circumstances of the facility or other
                         appropriate regulations. Simulated spill
                         testing shall be the method used for
                         testing and inspecting human and
                         equipment pollution control and
                         countermeasures systems unless the
                         owner or operator demonstrates that
                         another method provides equivalent
                         alternative protection.
                           (k) Surface and subsurface  well shut-
                         in valves and devices in use at the
                                            4701.FMT...(16,30]...12-28-90
 facility shall be sufficiently described to
 determine their method of activation or
 control, e.g., pressure differential.
 change in fluid or flow conditions.
 combination of pressure and flow.
 manual or remote control mechanisms.
 Detailed records for each well, while not
 necessarily  part of the Plan, shall be
 kept by the  owner or operator for a
 period of not less than five years.
   (1) Before  drilling below any casing
 string and during workover operations, a
 BOP preventor assembly and well
 control system shall be installed that is
 capable of controlling any well-head
 pressure expected to be encountered
 while that BOP assembly is on the well.
 Casing and BOP installations shall be in
 accordance  with State regulatory agency
 requirements.
   (m) It is recommended that
 extraordinary well control measures be
 provided if emergency conditions,
 including fire, loss of control and other
 abnormal conditions, occur. It is
 recommended that the degree of control
 system redundancy vary with hazard
 exposure and probable consequences of
 failure. It is  recommended that surface
 shut-in systems include redundant or
 "fail close" valving. Subsurface safety
 valves may not be needed in producing
 wells that will not flow, but they should
 be installed  as required by applicable
 State regulations.
   (n) All manifolds (headers) shall be
 equipped with check valves on
 individual flowlines.
   (o) If the shut-in well pressure is
greater than the working pressure of the
flowline and manifold valves up to and
including the header valves associated
with that individual flowline, the
flowline shall be equipped with a high
pressure sensing device and shut-in
valve at the  wellhead unless provided
with a pressure relief system to  prevent
over-pressuring.
  (p) All piping appurtenant to the
facility shall be protected from
corrosion. It is recommended that the
method used, such as protective
coatings or cathodic protection,  be
discussed.
  (q) Sub-marine piping appurtenant to
the facility shall be adequately
protected against  environmental
stresses and other activities, such as
fishing operations.
  (r) Sub-marine piping appurtenant to
the facility shall be in good operating
condition at  all times and inspected  on a
scheduled periodic basis for failures.
Such inspections shall be documented
and maintained at the facility for a
period  of five years.
  (s) To prevent misunderstanding of
joint and separate duties and

-------
                 Federal  Register / Vol. 56. No. 204  /  Tuesday. October  22.  1991 / Proposed Rules    .     54639
 obligations for performing work in a safe
 and pollution-free manner, it is
 recommended that written instructions
 be prepared by  the owner or operator
 for contractors and subcontractors to
 follow whenever contract activities
 include servicing a well or systems
 appurtenant to a well or pressure vessel.
 Such instructions and procedures shall
 be maintained at the offshore
 production facility. Under certain
 circumstances and conditions, such
 contractor activities may require the
 presence at the  facility of an authorized
 representative of the owner  or operatci
 who would intervene when necessary to
 prevent a spill event.
 Appendix A—Memorandum of
 Understanding Between the Secretary of
 Transportation and the Administrator of the
 Environmental Protection Agency.
 Section II—Definitions
  The Environmental Protection Agency and
 the Department of Transportation agree that
 for the purposes of Executive Order 11548,
 the term:
  (1) Non-transportation-related onshore and
.offshore facilities means:
  (A) Fixed onshore and offshore oil well
 drilling facilities including all equipment and
 appurtenances related thereto used in drilling
 operations for exploratory or development
 wells, but excluding any terminal facility,
 unit or process integrally associated with the
 handling or transferring of oil in bulk to or
 from a vessel.
  (B) Mobile onshore and offshore oil well
 drilling platforms, barges, trucks, or other
 mobile facilities including all equipment and
 appurtenances related thereto when such
 mobile facilities are fixed in position for the
 purpose of drilling operations for exploratory
 or development wells, but excluding any
 terminal facility, unit or process integrally
 associated with the handling or transferring
 of oil in bulk to or from a vessel.
  (C) Fixed onshore and offshore oil
 production structures, platforms, derricks.
 and rigs including all equipment and
 appurtenances related thereto, as well as
 completed wells and the wellhead separators. •
 oil separators, and storage facilities used in
 the production of oil. but excluding any
 terminal facility, unit or process integrally
 associated with the handling or transferring
 of oil in bulk to or from'a vessel.
   (D) Mobile onshore and offshore oil
 production facilities including all equipment
 and appurtenances related thereto as well as
 completed wells and wellhead equipment,
 piping from wellheads to oil separators, oil
 separators, and storage facilities used in the
 production of oil when such mobile facilities
 are fixed in position for the purpose of oil
 production operations, but excluding any
 terminal facility, unit or process integrally
 associated with the handling or transferring
 of oil in bulk to or from'a vessel.
   (E) Oil refining facilities including all
 equipment and appurtenances related thereto
 as well as in-plant processing units, storage
 units, piping, drainage systems and waste
 treatment units used in the refining of oil. but
 excluding any terminal facility, unit or
 process' integrally associated with the
 handling or transferring of oil in bulk to or
 from a vessel.
   (F) Oil storage facilities including all
 equipment and appurtenances related thereto
 as well as fixed bulk plant storage, terminal
 oil storage facilities, consumer storage,
 pumps and drainage systems used in the
 storage of oil. but excluding inline or
 breakout storage tanks needed for the
 continuous operation of a pipeline system
 and any terminal facility, unit or process
' integrally associated with the handling or
 transferring of oil in bulk to or from a vessel.
   (G) Industrial, commercial, agricultural, or
 public facilities which use and store oil. but
 excluding any  terminal facility, unit or
 process integrally associated with the
 handling or transferring of oil in bulk to or
 from a vessel.
   (H) Waste treatment facilities including in-
 plant pipelines, effluent discharge lines, and
 storage tanks, but excluding waste treatment
 facilities located on vessels and terminal
 storage tanks and appurtenances for the
 reception of oily ballast water or tank
 washings from vessels and associated
 systems used for off-loading vessels.
   (1) Loading racks, transfer hoses, loading
 arms and other equipment which are
 appurtenant to a non-transportation-related
 facility or terminal facility and which are
 used to transfer oil in bulk to or from
 highway vehicles or railroad cars.
   (I) Highway vehicles and railroad cars
 which are used for the transport of oil
 exclusively within the confines of a non-
transportation-related facility and which are
not intended to transport oil in interstate or
intrastate commerce.
  (K) Pipeline systems which are used for the
transport of oil exclusively within the
confines of a non-transportation-reiated
facility or terminal facility and which are not
intended to transport oil in interstate or
intrastate commerce, but excluding pipeline
systems used to transfer oil in bulk to or from
a vessel.
  (2) Transportation-related onshore and
offshore facilities means:
  (A) Onshore and offshore terminal
facilities including transfer hoses, loading
arms and other equipment and appurtenances
used for the purpose of handling or •
transferring oil in bulk to or from a vessel as
well as storage tanks and appurtenances for
the reception of oily ballast water or tank
washings from vessels, but excluding
terminal waste treatment facilities and
terminal oil storage facilities.
  (B) Transfer hoses, loading arms and other
equipment appurtenant to a non-
transportation-related facility which is  used
to transfer oil in bulk to or from a vessel.
  (C) Interstate and intrastate onshore and
offshore pipeline-systems including pumps
and appurtenances related thereto as well as
in-line or breakout storage tanks needed for
the continuous operation of a pipeline
system,  and pipelines from onshore and
offshore oil production facilities, but
excluding onshore and offshore piping from
wellheads to oil separators and pipelines
which are used for the transport of oil
exclusively within the confines of a' non-
transportation-related facility or terminal
facility and which are not intended to
transport oil in interstate or intrastate
commerce or to transfer oil in.bulk to or from
a vessel.
  (0) Highway vehicles and railroad  cars
which are used for the transport of oil in
interstate or intrastate commerce and the
equipment and appurtenances related
thereto,  and equipment used for the fueling of
locomotive units, as well as the rights-of-way
on which they operate. Excluded are  highway
vehicles and railroad cars and motive power
used exclusively within the confines of a non-
transportation-related facility or terminal
facility and which are not intended for use in
interstate or intrastate commerce.

BILLOM CODE UM-W-M
S-310999    0029(01K2I-OCT-9.1-I3:5I:43)
                                                  4701.FMT...[16.30]...12-28-90

-------
TfflS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
           APPENDIX I

         Interim Final Rule for
40 C.F.R. part 112 dated November 4, 1992

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
Wednesday
November 4, 1992
Part V



Environmental

Protection Agency

40 CFR Part 112, at aU
CtvU Penalty Provisions for trie Oil
Pollution Prevention Regulations, Cttsn
Water Act Nottflcatton Provision and
Prohibition Against Unauthorized
Discharges of OH and Hazardous
Substances;  Interim Final Rule

-------
 52704  Federal Register / Vol. 57. No.'274 / Wednesday, November 4.  1992 / Rules and Regulations
 ENVmOMaJCMTAk PROTECTION
 AGENCY .'.-•"••*-••*•'••••••••-	
 40 CFR Peris 112, 114 md t17
            •..••- ..•••*»;••.•.—••* .
             --'-''
 Civil Pena«y Provia*on« tor me OU
 Pollution Prevention Refutation*.
 dean Water Act Notification Pro
and ProMMten A9aMwt UnautftortMd
Diaenargs* of Oi and Haxardotta
Sunat
AOCNCT: Environmental Protection
Agency.
Acnoee Interim final rale. _ '

suttauurr The Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA) today publishes an
interim final rule which limit* the
applicability of the administrative
penally assessment provisions of the
Agency's regulations on oil pollution
prevention and nportable quantities for
hazardous substances. That* provisions
sre being amended in light of new
authorities for the assessment of civil
administrative  end judicial penalties
under the OU Pollution Act (OPA).
OATtm CJZectt v« data; The intarun f***1
rule shall be effective November 4. 1992.
Comments: EPA will accept poet-
publication comments until December 4.
1992,
AOOMSSSK Peraons may mail two
copies of all commacuon tola interim
Anal rule to Cecilia L Smith. Offlee of  '
Waste Programs Enforcement (OS-no),
Environmenut Protection Agency, 401 M
Street SW.W*ahinfloavDC204aa The* •
administrative  reeded of thia •*«'•«•-*'<*§
it available and persons may inspect
comments at the above address;

Cecilia l_SatitiuOffio» of Waato  . "
Environmental Protection Agency. 40t M
Street 3W, Watblngtnn. DC 20400. (703)
603-8843.                ..
I. Preamble           '   . '  .

Oil Pollution Prevention Regulation!
  The civil penalty provision of the oil_
pollution prevention regulations (40 CFR
112.0). and the related civil penalty
provisions and procedures at 40 CFR
pan 114 wen promulgated in 1974
purtuant to lection 3ll(J) of the Federal
Water Pollution Control Act. 33 U.S.C
1321. also known as the Clean Water
Act (CWA) (39 FK 31002, August 29.
1974). Part 112 sets out. for onshore and
offshore non-transportation-related
Facilities, requirements designed to
prevent discharges of oil into) "navigable
waters and adjoining shorelines." 40
CFR UXoajsdlM.1 each provide mat .
vioktiaaa>oi the. oil pollution prereBdea..'
regulations may result in the aasasaasant •
of an administrative penalty of notaaorv.
than S&OOO per day of violation. 49>CFR••:"
lira and 114.1 are based on authority in".
CWA section 311(J){2J. which, bcfeeo its  ..
amendment by the Oil Pollution Act of  .
1990 (OPA). limited civil penalties-*•:•.£?
asseaeed for violations of regulations)
issued under section 3ll(J) to "notjaorer-
than U.OOO for eaoh such violation." • • *
  The OPA repealed CWA section
311QH2) and amended CWA section
311(b)(fl) to provide that violators of '•
CWA section 311(1) may be asseaaed a
Clase 1 penalty of up to H04JOO psr  /
violation (up to a maximum assaeaaatai  .•
of 423.000). or a Class U penalty of np to
(10.000 per day of violation (up to a
maximum aasaaamant of S12&009V- •
Further, section 311(b)(e) now provides '
for different administrative proceedings
for these two classes of pemutiaa,
Respondents in Class  I case* are-given a
reasonable opportunity to be heard and .:
to present evidence, but the hearing
need not meet the requirements of the
Administrative Procedure Act (APA) for
formal adjudications (5 U.S.C.SM).   •
Class fl hearing!, however, era on the
record and subject to 5 U.S.C.SS4.
  At a laaufc at the- savings provfateie;. •
section 0001 of the OPA. H lira and
114.1 continue in effect until repealed.
amended or superseded. Today's
regttlaiiott amende 40  (JKH lirA and
1H1 by meJdnt them applicable oniy to
violations occurring prior to Augojt it».
                                     ycajs. or both." Aa e resulLof the  .•
                                     savings provision in section 0001 of the
                                     OPA. 40 CFR 117 .22U) continues in
                                     sfiact until repealed, amended, or
                                     Bupeissileil Today's regulation amends
                                     | IVJX*} by makinf it applicable only
                                     td violations occurring prior to August
                                     !•» 1990. the data of enactment of the Oil
                                     Polation Act.
                                              n Agaifltt Unauthorized
    jh» data of enactment of the) OIL
PoUotkev Act,                   .  ..
  Th* OPA also amended CWA section
3ll(b) to provide for the judicial  .
aseeeameat of dvU penalties of up to
"32MOB> pat day of violation."     .  .
  40 CFR 117 generally establlshae the .
reportable quantities for haxardaor  "
sobetaneeavdeelanated under 4OCFRll».
for puipoeoa of CWA section 31L 40  •
CFK11731 seta out the notiflcanon
requirement for dlecbarges of daeigsMaB
hacardous snbsunces pursuant to CWA '
section m(b)(5). 40 CFR 117 J2(a) ••  •  '
provides that vioiation(s) of the
notification requirement may reeeit ta t
fine of not mere than $10.000 or  .
Imprisonment for not more than oca-
year, or both. 40 CFR ll7.22(a) is baaed
on language in former CWA section
3ll(bM«). which was later amended by—*
the OPA. Section 4301 of the OPA
amended CWA section 3ll(b)(S) to
provide that any criminal penalty for •
violation of the notification requireeaaot
in CWA section 3ll(b)(3) be "in
accordance with title 18. United States
Cade, or imprisoned for not more than 5
  *4OCFR 117J2(b) provides that an
 owner, operator or a person in charge of
 a veaaal or facility that has discharged a
 designated hazardoua substance
 •xoaedtof the reportable quantity may
 be flubfacs to a civil administrative
 penalty assessment of up to SS.OOO per
 violation. The regulation also states that
 the Agency may pursue a judicial civil
 penalty action, seeking up to S50.000 per
 violation: where the discharge resulted
 from willful negiiirace or willful
 fflSBcenducL the qif«t"""» judicial civil
 penalty is S28OOOO. 40 CFR 117.22 b) Is
 baavd on language in former CWA
 section 311(b)(5)(A). which wet
 amended by the OP A.
   Section 4301 of OPA repealed CWA
 section 3ll(b)(8} and replaced it with a
 new penalty assessment framework. •
 CWA section 311(b)(8) now provides
 that violators of the prohibition against
 unauthorised discharge* In section
.JtKbXH anay be assessed a Class.I
 petesltr«f up to S1OOOO per violation (up
 to a maximum assessment of 523.000) or
 a Class 0 penalty of up to S10.000 per
 day of violation (up to a maximum
 assessment of S125UXX)).
   Aa a result of the savings provision in
 auction eOOl of the OPA 40 CFR 117.22
 continua* in effect until repealed.
 amended or superseded. Today's
 refalatian amends 40 CFR 117.22 by
 ttaadrtf it applicable only to violations
 oaanring prior to August 15. 1990. the
 date of enactment of the OU Pollution
 Act
   Section 4301 of OPA also added CWA
 MCOOO ail(b)(7), which provides for the
 fadidal assessment of civil penalties for
 rialattoaei o£ CWA section 3ll(b)(3) of
 up to "323.000 per dey of violation '• or
 up to "11.000 per barrel of oil or unit of
 reportable quantity of hazardous
.substances." For violations of section
 312{b)(3) that are e result of gross
 negligence or willful misconduct, the
 violator now Is subject to a dvil penalty
 of 'not lees than ilOO.000 and not more
 than S3.00D per barrel or oil or unit of
 reportabte quantity or hazardous
          disrhtraeo."

-------
       Fedaiai Regular / Voi. 57. No. 214  /  Wednesday. November 4. 1992  /  Rdei and Begaiauao  S270S
  Canariacdca^intandcd that
vtoJanom at tta»etl poitadoa pxevsnnon
                    erf th* section
                  NxpBrejaaflt. an*
viola ttoaa of tte pnbftMm egetest
unauthorised ctoduqpv fas section
3ntf»}ffl.oujiuiu» aJha the OPA'a
                         tfaaa
"f™*!*0**™
previous?? «ce» tfae i
the OPA esteblishes procedure* that
differ ban due* eet forth in 40 CFR 114.
The Ageneye-uttenl under 40. CFR parta
112,114 aacLU? ha* aiw*y» been to
allaMttvilsjeettky assessment* up u> ,
tha mjudausftaaount allowed under th*
«iah|««  [^ Ugfrt of tha recent statutory

    itte* provided for violations of
CWA section *n(J> regulations; CWA
section 9llfb)W i»d CWA section
3ll(b)(3J, the Agency's existing
regufationt on rhfrmatterneed to be
changed to cuufouu to the statutory
amendments. The Agency believes that
such a conforming change reflecting.
explicit Congressional intent doea net
warrant notice and opportunity for
comment under the Administrative
Procedure Act and that there it good
cause for publishing tide-rate In interim
final form. For the same reason, the
Agency  believes there is good cause for
making the rule effective immediately.
Consequently, this rule is published as
an interim final rule amending 40 CPU
1118.114.1 and 117.22 with regard to
any violations occurring after the date of
tha OPA's enactment (August 18.1900).
40 CFR 112.8.114.1 and 117.22 still apply,
however, to violations that occurred
pnor to August 18.1990.
(nttrim Procedures
  M e result of today's interim final
rule, there will be no promulgated rules
containing procedures for assessing
administrative penalties for CWA
Section 311 regulatory violations or
violations of oectlon 3ll(b)(3] occurring
after August 18. I960. The Agency,
however, will use two existing sets of
procedure* es guidance until it
completes a  rulemaking to implement
the new CWA penalty provisions. For
Class I penalties, the Agency will follow
generally the procedures set forth In the
recently proposed 40 CFR 28. Non-APA
Consolidated Rules of Practice for
Administrative Assessment of Civil
Pensltiee (58 FR 29996. July 1.1991).
These procedures will be used as
guidance until the regulation is
published in the Federal Register as
final, at which time they will have the
force of law. For the assessment of
CWA section 311 Class II penalties, the'
Agency intends to use a* guidance- the
Consolidated Rule* of Practice
Governing the. Administrative)
Aaaeescaeni or Civil Penalties, and tha
Revocatan-or Suepeoatoa of Permit* at
40 CFR 22.40 CFR 22 satiefiee the
teqisHaaeensi al the APA far
adlodmteix huriagi as tfar warm. Tha
AgasjeriBtenda in thai near fabow a*
amend: 4» CFfc Ztte iacocponte. tt«
OPA Amandmaaa ta the CWA.
u. Prncaducai Jtaqumaanla

AL flaww Under Binvutfrt Order ttXtt

  Executive- Order Na 12281 requires
that ail Proposed end final regulations
be classified ae ma|or or non-major
rules. The Agency has determined that
thiv final rule ta ant e maternda under
Executtvw Order 12291 because it will
not result in any of the Impact*
delineated fa the Executive Order.

& Rtviiw Uadtr th» Aigiiiatoty
FIuu'bilityAet
  The Regulatory Flexibility Act of 1980.
5 U AC. 801 etsvtr- requires drat a
Regulatory Flexibility Analysis be
performed feral! ruler mat an likely to
ha-ve "significant economic Impact on a
substantial number of smafl entities."
This regulation will not impose
significant costs on any small entities.
The overall Impact on small entities is
expected to be slight In addition, the
rule Is procedural and does not impose
additional regulatory requirements on
small entitles. Therefore, es required by
the Regulatory Flexibility Act EPA
hereby certifies that  this final rule will
not have a significant impact en small
entities.

C Riviaw Undtr tht Poptrwork
Rfducuoit Act             ]
  This rule does not contain any
Information collection requirements
subject to OMB review under the
Paperwork Reduction Act of 1980-(44
U.8.C. 3301 si seq.J.

IIL Additional Opportunity for Public
Comment

  EPA has issued today's rule as an
Interim final rule in order to provids a
limited opportunity until December 4.
1902 for public comment. After
evaluating any comments which an
received. EPA will decide whether a
response is warranted.

Lie* of Subjects
40 CFR Part 112
   Oil pollution. P«nat:ie«. Rappr.mg sad
recordkcepmg requirer.trr j.
                                                                           4C.CFR Patent

                                                                             AirminieJretfve practice end
                                                                           procedure. OUacffuUcn. Peneltte*.
                                                                           40 CFR Part U7
                                                                             Haut*Joa»aubetanc«ai PenelHe*.
                                                                           Reporting aadncordcae9iA9
                                                                                        Waat pallutiaaconzi
                                                                           Adminituaton               •
                                                                             FarUureaaons.sstoulln.the.
                                                                           preaable. parBHH, iu and 117 at
                                                                           chapter. I of tttla.40 of the Coda ot
                                                                           Federal Regulations, are, ameodad as sec
                                                                           forth below.
                                                                           P«EVEWTTOK

                                                                             L The authority citation for pert 112 is
                                                                           revised to read as follows:
                                                                             Authority: See. Jit SOl(a). Federal Water
                                                                           PollulioDCoattat Acrftee x. Puo. L iS-aoa
                                                                           Be 8UL MM ••«;. (93 VJLC 1291 si seq.»i
                                                                           M»4(bfc Pee. U»4oa.ag atat avnsuAC
                                                                           Reofcv Man «4 1970 Ne. 3 (WTOL U FK.1M23.
                                                                           2 CFR laee-tBTO Cooipj E.0. 11731 38 Fir
                                                                           21243. 3 CFR. superseded by £.0. 127?7. ie FR
                                                                           S47ST.

                                                                             2. Section 112.8 is revised to read as
                                                                           follows:

                                                                           1 1 12.8 CMI penelttee «or vlototlon of ««
                                                                           pollution prevention re^tiurtiooe.
                                                                             (a) Applicability of lection. This
                                                                           section shall apply to violations
                                                                           specified in paragraph (b) of this section
                                                                           which occurred prior to August 18. 1990.
                                                                             (b) Owners or operators of facilities
                                                                           iublect to 1 112.3 (a), (b) or (c) who
                                                                           violate the requirements of this part 11:
                                                                           by failing or refusing to comply with any
                                                                           of the provisions of 1 1124.  i 112.4 or
                                                                           1 112.5 shall be liable for a civil penalty
                                                                           of not more than W.OOO for each day
                                                                           such violation continues. Civil penalties
                                                                           shall be imposed in accordance with
                                                                           procedures set out In pan 114 of this
                                                                           subchapter D.

                                                                           PART 114-CIVIL PENALTIES FOR
                                                                           VIOLATION OP OIL POLLUTION
                                                                           PREVENTION REGULATIONS

                                                                             1. The  authority citation for par: n-i u
                                                                           revised to read u follows:
                                                                             AuUwnty: Sees. HI. Ml(a). t^b  t 32-500.
                                                                           88Sui. saa. aas (33 U.s.C. 13:1. nsiun

                                                                             2. Section 114.1 is revised to reai js
                                                                           follows:
                                                                           1 114.1  Qetwral appMcaMUty.
                                                                             (a) Applicability of lection. This
                                                                           section shall  apply to violations
                                                                           .specified in paragraph (b) of this section
                                                                            which occurred pnor to August 18. 1990.

-------
527D6  Federal Register / Vol.  57. No. 214 / Wednesday.  November 4.  1992 / Rule* and Regulations
  fb) Owner* or operator* at fsdiities
iub|sct to < 13U (a), (b) or (e) of thU
lubchapter who violate the
raquirementa of paitltt of this-
luhchapter 0 by faiiiaf-or refusing to   -
comply with tny of tbt provtatona of
1111*3. 1114. or 11U of thia •  r
lubchapter thill b« Uthlo for • dvil   .
penalty of cot more- thao f&OOO for tmeh
day roch violation continues. Qvil
penalties iball be aeaeased and
compromised ia accordance with thia
part No penalty shall bt eaaesaad until
the owner or operator ihail hava batn
given nonca  and aa opportunity for
hearing ia accordance with thia part

PART 117-OETERUINATOfi OF
REPORTABLE QUANTITIES FOR
HAZARDOUS SUBSTANCES

  1. The authority dtadoa for part 117 la
•evised to read aa follow*
  Authority: Sect, »l tad 801(a). Federal
.Yeter PoUuOOB Coaeroi Act (» UAC. 12S1 et
1*9.). ("the Act") end Bxenttve Order 1179S,
lupeneded by Execaeve Order 12777.56 PR
547S7.

  t Section 11732 U rtviaed to road aa
followa:
  (a) AppiioabUlty of uetien. Tola
aaetioa uiaU apply to violation!
ipecifito in parampha (b) and (c) of*  •
thi* aaetioa whtah oceurrad prior to  •• ••-••
Auauatie,1990L     .
  (b) Any panoa in chart e of a voaael or
an onahore or offahora fadlity who faila
to notify tha Unlttd Slataa Government *
of a prohibited diaebargt punuant to •
i 117.21 (except in tha eaaa of a.
diadtarn beyond tha eondfnoua lone.
where tha panoa in diarge of a vaaaai ia
not otharwia* enbjeet to the furiadietion
of the Unltad Stataa) ahall be aubftet to
a Una of not mort than iiaaoo or
impriaonauBt for not mot* than one
ytar. or both; punuant to aaction
3U(bK5).
  (e) Tha owner, operator or panon in
charga of a vaaaai or aa onahora or
offahora fadlity from whidi la
diaduriad a haxardoua aubatanca-
deaignatadin40C7RpanilBin a
quantity aoiaal  to or exceeding in any 24-
hour parted, tha reperubla quantity
ntabiiahad in thia part (axeapt hi tha
caaa of a diacharga beyond tha
eoatigooua zone, whart the panon hi
chaigt of a vaaaai ia not otharwiaa
aubfact to tha furiadlction of tha United
Stataa. shall be aaaaaaad a dvil penalty
of .up to 15.000 per'Violation under
tection ni(b)(0)(A). Alternatively, upon
a determination by tha Admlniatrator, a
dvil action will be^ommansedunder .
lection ni(b)(6)(B) to impose a penalty.
not to exceed tt&OOO unless such  •
discharge is tha result of willful
negligence or willful misconduct within
tha privity and knowledge of .the owner.
operator, or person in charga. ia which ..
case-tha penalty ahall not exceed
  Now Ike AOBinlatrater will take iota
•ccont the grevtty of tha efleaee end the
•undaid Of eare BuaileM by the owner.
opentoc. or penoo to chaiga IB determtomi •
waether a dvU aettea will be oomaMaeed
under aecuoa 311(bK«)TO- The gnvtty of the
off me wul be interpreted to todade the itt<
of the dUe&aifa. the deaiee of daaaer or hem
to the p«bUe health, safety, or tha
environment including ceaaideraiiea of
toxidty, dtsradabulQr. and dlepenal
chereetetiatice of the eubeuaoa. prrnoui
ipUl hialoiy. and pnvioue violation of «ny
                                .
emphaaia will be pieced an tha standard of
cere and the extant of mintattoa effort*
manifeit by tha owr-.-?. operetar. or pereen hi
charaa.

[PR Ooc, BWMol /iled ll-*-B2! tM am|

-------
          SECTION 2
* SPCC/FRP OUTREACH CONTACT NUMBERS

* MOST COMMONLY USED CWA-OPA-SPCC
  ACRONYMS

* SPCC IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                           SPCC/FRP OUTREACH:

            SPILL PREVENTION CONTROL AND COUNTERMEASURE
                          FACILITY RESPONSE PLAN
WHO CAN YOU CALL?


      FRPInfoline                  215-597-9562

      SPCC/OPA Hotline             202-260-2342

      National Response Center        800-424-8802


Region m Oil Personnel, Their Title and Phone Extension:


      Dave Wright, Chief,  Oil and Title m Section-597-5998

      Linda Ziegler, Oil Program/FRP Coordinator-597-1395

      Regina Starkey, Oil/SPCC Enforcement Coordinator-597-1395

      Robert Sanchez, pil Inspector-215-597-1357

      Michael Welsh, P.E., Oil Inspector-215:597-3152

      Paula Curtin, Oil/SPCC Enforcement Specialist-304-234-0256

      Bernie Stepanski, Investigator-597-3184

      Frank Cosgrove, SPCC Oil Inspector~597-1357

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                COMMONLY USED CWA-OPA-SPCC ACRONYMS
 ACP
 AST
 CERCLA

 CWA
 DOJ
 DOT

 ERNS
 FRP
 MOU
 NCP
 NPDES
 NRC
 NRT
 OPA
 PE
 RA
 RCP
RCRA
RQ
SIC
SPCC
USCG
UST
WHPA
Area Contingency Plan
Aboveground Storage Tank
Comprehensive Environmental Response,
Compensation, & Liability Act of 1980
Clean Water Act
Department of Justice
Department of Transportation
United States Environmental Protection Agency
Emergency Response Notification System
Facility Response Plan
Memorandum of Understanding
National Contingency Plan
National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System
National Response Center
National Response Team
Oil Pollution Act of 1990
Professional Engineer
Regional Administrator
Regional Contingency Plan
Resource Conservation & Recovery Act
Reportable Quantity
Standard Industrial Classification (Code)
Spill Prevention Control and Countermeasure (Plan)
United States Coast Guard
Underground Storage Tank
Wellhead Protection Area

-------
                   IMPORTANT SPCC DEFINITIONS
Oil is defined as "oil of any kind or in any form, including but not limited to
petroleum, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse, and oil mixed with wastes other than dredge
spoil."  Interpretations of this definition include non-petroleum oils such as vegetable
and animal oils.

Discharge involves but is not limited to, any spilling, leaking, pumping, pouring,
emitting, emptying or dumping of a material.  However, some "discharges" are
allowed as authorized by a permit issued under to section 13 of the River and Harbor
Act of 1899, or section 402 or 405 of the Federal Water Pollution Control  Act
(FWPCA) Amendments of 1972.

Spill Event is a discharge of in a harmful quantity into the navigable waters of the
US or the adjoining shorelines.

RQ or Reportable Quantity is established under the Superfund, Emergency
Planning,  and Community Right-To-Know Program (40 CFR Part 302) as the quantity
of a given material, which when released by an owner or operator, requires
notification of the National Response Center.

Harmful Quantity is a quantity of oil which
(1) Violates applicable water quality standards;  or
(2) Causes a film or sheen upon or discoloration of the surface of the water or
    adjoining shorelines; or
(3) Causes a sludge or emulsion to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or
    upon adjoining shorelines.
    * - Discharges from properly operating vessel engines are exempted.

Applicable Water Quality Standards are water quality standards adopted by a state
pursuant to Section 303 of the FWPCA or promulgated by the EPA pursuant to that
section.

Navigable waters of the United Stated are defined in section 502(7) of the  FWPCA,
and includes:
(1) All navigable waters of the United States, as defined in judicial decisions prior to
    passage of the 1972 Amendments to the FWPCA, and tributaries of such waters;
(2) Interstate waters, including interstate wetlands;
(3) Intrastate lakes, rivers, and streams which are utilized by interstate travelers for
    recreational or other purposes; and
(4) Intrastate lakes, rivers, and streams from which fish or shellfish are taken and
    sold in  interstate commerce.

-------
       Owner or operator means any person owning or operating an onshore or an offshore
       facility, and in the case of an abandoned offshore facility, the person who owned or
       operated  the facility immediately prior to abandonment.

       Non-transportation related facility is defined in the Memorandum of Understanding
       between the Secretary of Transportation and the Administrator of the EPA, as all
       fixed facilities, including support equipment, but excluding interstate pipelines,
       railroad tank cars en route, transport trucks en route, and terminals associated with
       the transfer of bulk oil to and from a water transportation vessel.  The term also
       includes mobile or portable facilities such as onshore drilling or workover rigs,  barge-
       mounted  offshore drilling or workover rigs, and portable fueling facilities while they
       are in a fixed, operating mode.

       Onshore facility means any facility of any kind located in, on, or under any land
       within  the United States, other than submerged lands, which is not a transportation-
       related facility.

       Offshore facility is defined as any facility of any kind located in, on or under any of
       the navigable waters of the United States, which is not a transportation-related
       facility.
Source: 4O CFR P.rt 112 (7-1-90)

-------
   SECTION 3
* SPCC COURSE SLIDES

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                                                   Notes
  History/Background
        Information
     Sources of Oil Spills

Transportation     Nda-Transportation
     Breakdown of Oil Spill Reports
        Region III-Fiscal Year 1992
   1000,
     I ..I-TT5"
   800


   600


   400


   200
      PA   VA.. WV  MO   DC  DE


Source: Regional Response Ce.-.:&r -Sri «ea: Trencs:

-------
       Inland Spill Classification
                                                                  Notes
    <  1,000 gallons      — >   MINOR

  1,000 -10,000 gallons —>   MEDIUM

    > 10,000 gallons     —>   MAJOR
           Source: 40 CFR 300.5 (NCP)
SPCC HISTORY
Oil Pollution Prevention Regulation
  i
mm

     Spill Prevention, Control and Counter-
     measures (SPCC), became effective January
     10,1974.
       >• Derives authority from Section
         311 of the Clean Water Act
         (CWA).
              ^^^
SPCC HISTORY
Memorandum of Understanding (MOD)
      Developed between the EPA and DOT to
      clarify the meanings of Transportation and |
      Non-Transportation-Related Facilities'.


-------
                                                                         Notes
SPCC HISTORY
Amendments to SPCC Regulation
     » August 29, 1974:
        »• Set forth EPA's policy on civil penalties
          for violating Section 311 of CWA.

     a March 26,1976:
        » Clarified  SPCC applicability criteria.
        *• Specified that SPCC plans must be
          written.
        »• Outlined  procedures for developing an
          SPCC plan for mobile facilities.

                                        WCCHtovy
SPCC HISTORY
OIL

    «  Major Oil Spill T January 2, 1988

        »• 4 million gallon AST collapsed and
          spilled 3.8 million gallons of diesel
          fuel.
        » Approximately 750,000 gallons entered
          into the Monongahela River.
        » Affected the water supplies of 70
          communities across 3 States.
SPCC HISTORY
SPCC Task Force Report
   a  Focused on prevention of large catastrophic
      spills.

   s  Made recommendations regarding the
      Federal SPCC program.
 %WjV>^teV?WMj
-------
SPCC HISTORY
PROPOSED RULE
       October 22, 1991:
        > Developed to clarify that certain
          provisions in the regulation are
          mandatory.
        > May require facilities to notify
          EPA for the purpose of developing
          a comprehensive inventory of SPCC-
          regulated facilities.

                                                                   Notes
                                     »CC Hoary
SPCC HISTORY
OPA-1990
    » Signed into law on August 18, 1990.

    « Made significant modifications to Section
      311ofCWA.
                                    IWHMwy
        OPA KEY PROVISIONS
    Expands Federal Role In Response       j

    Establishes Oil Spill Liability Trust Fund

    Requires Contingency Planning (FRP)    j
                                          j
    Requires Double Hulls                   I

    Provides For Research And Development '

    Increases Liabilty For Spills              ;

-------
                                    OPA-1990
Liability Caps Can Be Broken
 1. Spill was caused by gross negligence, willful
   misconduct or the violation of federal safety,
   construction, or operating regulations.

 2. Failure to report a known spill.

 3. Failure or refusal to cooperate with removal actions.

 4. Failure to comply with an order Issued under the
   CWA or the Intervention on the  High Seas Act.
                                      SPCCMtei'V
                                                                      Notes
                 112.1

   General  Applicability
                                 Section 112.1
SPCC applies to:
    Non-transportation-related facilities that:

     *• Due to their location, could reasonably be
       expected to discharge oil into or upon the
       navigable waters of the U.S. or adjoining
       shorelines.
     »• Have a total underground storage capacity
    ,   > 42,000 gallons, or
     *• Have a total aboveground storage capacity
       > 1,320 gallons, or
     > Have a single, aboveground storage tank
       with a capacity > 660 gallons.

-------
The'SPCC regulation
                              Section 112.1
 B Establishes procedures, methods, and equipment
   to prevent oil discharges into or upon the navigable
   waters of the U.S. or adjoining shorelines.

 « Does not relieve the owner/operator from
   compliance with other existing Federal,  f~  -^
   State, and Local laws.              j  OIL  j
 «  Concentrates on prevention, not response to
   discharges of oil in 'harmful quantities'.

 «  Complements existing laws, regulations, rules,
   standards, polices and procedures.
                             Section 112.1
General Information
  Organizations that should be considered for current
  regulations, standards and codes:

    • American Petroleum Institute (API)

    • National Fire Protection Association (NFPA)

    • American Society of Mechanical Engineers
      (ASME)

    • American National Standards Institute (ANSI)

    • Underwriters Laboratory (UL)
                                                              Notes
            112.2

    Definitions

-------
 Important Definitions
     .  Section 112.2
Source: 40 CFR 110.1 & 111.2
    « on                                 I
    K Discharge; Spill Event        .          j
    a Harmful Quantity; Applicable Water Quality !
      Standards                           !
    K Navigable Waters; Adjoining Shorelines    j
    « Owner or Operator
    « Non-Transportation Related Facility
    w Onshore and Offshore Facility
                                                                      Notes
f.l                  112.3
II    '
| j   Requirements for Preparation and
    Implementation of Spill Prevention
  Control and Countermeasures Plans
Time Requirements
                                 Section 112.3
         Facilities are required to:
          • develop a plan within 6 months of
           starting operations.
          • fully Implement the plan within
           1 year of starting operations.
    %K&&Wfe^&&&&&^&&^^

-------
                                    Section 112.3
Mobile Facilities
    a Must have an SPCC plan prepared in  .
      accordance with 40 CFR Part 112.7

    « No mobile facility can legally operate without
      having an SPCC plan implemented.
  
-------
                                                                       Notes
                   112.4

  Amendment of SPCC Plans by the
         Regional Administrator
                                 Section 112.4
Submitting Plans to EPA
      Inspector requests a copy, or

      Oil is discharged into or upon the navigable
      waters of the U.S. or adjoining shorelines:
          • at >1,000 U.S. gallons in a single spill
           event, or
          • in 'harmful quantities' in two spill
           events in any 12 month period.
                                 Section 112.4
Written Reports Include:
  » Copy of SPCC plan.

!  & Facility name

j  s> Owner/operator name,
i
{  & Location of facility.

j  « Date of initial operation.

|  it Maximum oil storage capacity and average daily
i    throughput.

-------
Section 11 2.4
Written Reports (cont.)



KM

I
£ Facility description |
$ Cause(s) of the spill(s). :
» Corrective measures taken. j
$ Additional preventative measures. !
I
$ Other information requested by the RA. j
'"it.* 'A Ptfcr mrr.fndnwM*
                                                                         Notes
                                   Section 112.4
If the RA Proposes Amendment(s)
      s The owner/operator will be notified via
        certified mail, and must
           make the amendment(s) part of the
           plan within 30 days, and
           implement the amendment(s) within
           6 months.
                                   Section 112.4
Appeals

       Informal appeal to RA:
        • Written statements or views opposing
         the amendment.

       Formal appeal to the EPA Administrator:
        • Clear, concise statement of the issues.
        • Additional information from'any other
         person.

-------
                                                                    Notes
                   112.5

  Amendment of SPCC Plans by
        Owners or Operators
                                Section 112.5
Owner/Operator Amendments
   « The owner or operator must review the
     facility's SPCC plan every 3 years.

   8 The plan shall be amended within 6 months
     of the review to include a more effective
     technology If:

       •• The technology significantly reduces the
         likelihood of a spill event at the facility.

       » The technology has been .field-proven.  .
                                Section 112.5
Owner/Operator Amendments

   «  A facility's SPCC plan must be amended
      when there is a 'change* in facility design,
      construction, operation or maintenance that
      materially affects the facility's potential to
      discharge oil.

   «  The amendment(s) must be fully
      implemented within 6 months.

-------
                                 Section 112.5
Examples of changes:
   a Commission or decommission of tanks.

   » Replacement, reconstruction, or movement of
     tanks.

   & Replacement, reconstruction, or installation of
     piping systems.

   » Construction or demolition that might alter
     secondary containment structures.

   » Revision of standard operation or maintenance
     procedures at a facility.
                  112.7

   Guidelines for the Preparation
  and Implementation of a SPCC
                  Plans
                                                                     Notes
                                Section 112.7
General Information
   £  SPCC plans should ce prepared using good
      engineering practices, and

   ss  Have the full approval of management with »
      the authority to commit the necessary    !M1
      resources.                         J

-------
                                     Section 112.7
General Information  (cont.)
                                                                              Notes
           An SPCC plan includes:
            »• Predictions of equipment failure.
            »• Appropriate containment or
              diversionary structures.
                                 112.7 Ptw. freovanon Gul9*'.h«i
                                     Section 112.7
Containment or Diversionary Structures

       & For onshore facilities:
          —  Dikes, berms or retaining walls
             sufficiently impervious to contain
             the spilled oil.
          -  Curbing.
          -  Culverting, gutters or other drain-.
             age systems.
          -  Weirs, booms or other barriers.
          -  Retention ponds.
          -  Sorbent materials.
          -  Vaulted and doubled walled tanks.
                                 2.7 -an V'fuu-ncr
                                     Section 112.7
Containment or Diversionary Structures
         &  For offshore facilities:
             *•  Curbing, drip pans.
             »•  Sumps and collection systems. $
                                M?;/ Phi P'OKtrJnr

-------
,           •        •                  Section 112.7
Containment or Diversionary Structures
                                                                                Notes
    .»  If installing staictures or equipment is not
       practicable, you must:

        »•  Maintain a written spill contingency plan
          (40CFR109), and
        »•  Have a written commitment of equipment
          and materials to contain and abate a
          spill.
                                 III.? Pbn fmuuaon C>Jti«9n«
                                      Section 112.7
Guidelines
     '".  Facility drainage, onshore. *

     '•  Bulk storage tanks, onshore. *

    i 3.  Facility transfer operations, pumping, and
        in-plant processes. *

        Facility tank car and tank truck loading/
        unloading, onshore.

      v, Inspection and records.

              * Excludes production facilities
Guidelines  (cont.)
                                      Section 112.7
i  6. Security.*

i  7. Personnel training and spill prevention
|     procedures.

|  '•>. Oil production facilities, onshore.
                                                I
      .  Oil drilling and workover facilities, onshore.  |
        Oil drilling, production, or workover
        facilities, offshore.

               * Excludes production facilities


-------
                                     Action 112.7
* Facility Drainage - Onshore
   «  Drainage from diked storage areas
       *• Should have positive restraint.
      " »• Should be. manually activated.
       •• Should be inspected.

   «  Drainage from undiked areas
       » Should flow to a containment area
         a diversionary system.

   «  Treatment systems
       * Should be engineered to prevent overflow.
                                11?.? rton ?-e3fti«:lor. Ciiiis
                                                                             Notes
*




JIC
Section 1 1 i
Bulk Storage Tanks - Onshore

a Tanks must be made of materials compatible
with the oil to be stored.
!st There must be secondary containment for all
tanks.

H Oil Storage
4*
>.7

|
1


..«
                                     Section 11 2.7
* Bulk Storage Tanks - Onshore (cent.)
    Rainwater from a diked area may bypass in-plant
    treatment if:
        »• The bypass is normally kept in the closed
         position.
        »• The discharge is inspected prior to
         release.
        »• The discharge does not violate applicable
         water quality standards.
        »• The valve is opened and reseated under
         proper supervision.
        > Proper records are kept.

-------
                                    Section 112.7
* Bulk Storage Tanks - Onshore (cont.)
                                                                            Notes
        Buried metallic tanks
         > Protect from corrosion
         •• Pressure test regularly

        Partially buried metallic tanks
         » Should be avoided unless the buried
           portion is protected from corrosion.
                                    Section 112.7
* Bulk Storage Tanks - Onshore (cont.)

    s Aboveground tanks
        »• Periodic integrity testing.
        »• Frequent visual inspections.
    » Internal heating coils
        » Exhaust should be monitored or treated.
                                    Section 112.7
* Bulk Storage Tanks - Onshore (cont.)
    » New and old tanks should be fail safe.

    * Leaking tanks should be repaired promptly.

    * Portable oil tanks need secondary
      containment.

-------
                                                                            Notes
                                    Section 112.7
* Transfer Operations, Pumping, &  In-Plant
Process - Onshore

 »  Buried  pipes should be protected from corrosion.

 *  Out-of-service or standby status pipes should be
    capped or blank flanged.

 »  Pipe racks should be designed to account for
    expansion and minimize corrosion.

 •»  Aboveground piping and valves should be
    inspected tegularly.

 6  Warnings must be posted to warn traffic of
    aboveground piping.                    v
•M.t-11
                                '.-•1.7 f>Un PtKVU
                                    Section 112.7
Tank Car & Tank Truck Loading/Unloading racks
- Onshore

 »  Facilities must meet the minimum DOT standards.

 *  Rack areas should have secondary containment to
    handle a spill from the largest tank compartment
    filled at that location.
                                           .*
 *  A system should be established to prevent vehicle
    departures before disconnecting.

 *  All tank car and tank truck openings should be
    Inspected for leaks before and after loading.
                                    Section 112.7
Inspections and Records
    »  Inspections should be performed in
       accordance with a written procedure.

    »  Inspection records should be signed by an
       appropriate supervisor or inspector.

    »  Both the written procedures and the
       inspection records should be made part of
       the facility's SPCC plan for a period of 3
       years.

-------
                                     Section 112.7
* Security
                                                                              Notes
    & Facilities should be fenced with entrance tj®
      gates locked and/or guarded.           »\

    B Master flow and drain valves, pump controls,
      and loading/unloading connections should
      be protected when not in use.
    a Facility lighting should aid In spill detection
      as well as deter vandals.
                                  * Plan PmpaMk Must have secondary containment.
     > lindiked areas should flow to a catchment
       basin or holding pond.
     » Mus; be visually inspected on. a regular
       basis.

-------
                                    Section 112.7
Oil Production Facilities: Bulk Storage Tanks -
Onshore
         Tanks should be fail-safe engineered,
         including:
          » Adequate tank capacities.

          »• Overflow equalizing lines Installed
            between tanks.

          » Vacuum protection.

          » Level sensor alarm
                                                                           Notes
                                    Section 112.7.
Oil Production Facilities: Facility Transfer
Operations - Onshore
       Aboveground pipes must be examined
       periodically.
    »  Frequent examination of saltwater disposal
       facilities must be conducted.

    a  The facility must maintain a program of
       flowline maintenance.
                                    Section 112.7
Drilling and Workover Facilities - Onshore
    a Mobile equipment must be positioned so as
      to prevent a spill into the water.

    » Blowout prevention assemblies and well
      controls should be used.
                          ^

-------
                                    Section 112.7
Drilling, Production, or Workover Facilities -
Offshore
I
    Surface and sub-surface shut-in valves should be
    easily identifiable.
I  a Prior to drilling, a blowout prevention assembly
i    and well control system should be installed.

  a Extra-ordinary well control measures should be in
    place in case of emergencies.

  « Sub-marine pipelines should be protected from    j.
    environmental stress and other activities.
                                                                           Notes
                               < '3.7 Plan Prrpaittten OukHKiu
     Evaluation of the Plan/Program
    » Is your plan current and effective?

    x Do your people know what to do when a
      spill occurs?

    » Does the equipment work?

    « Can your people use the equipment
      safely and effectively?

    a Do they know who to call for help?
PROPOSED RULE
Revision of Section 112.7
  • Sectfo/1112.7 • SPCCp/an general requirements.
  • Section 112.8 • SPCC plan requirements for
    onshore facilities (excluding production
    facilities.
  • Section 112.9 • SPCC plan requirements for
    onshore oil production facilities.
  • Section 112.10- SPCC plan requirements for
    onshore drilling and workover facilities.
  • Section 112.11- SPCC plan requirements for
    offshore oil drilling, production, or workover
    facilities.   .

-------
  What to Expect During
    an SPCC Inspection
                                                       Notes
Who is present at an inspection:
 • Facility

   - Facility representatlve(s) responsible for
     maintaining the SPCC Plan.

 • EPA

   - EPA OSC
   - EPA SPCC Program Representative, or
   - Designated EPA Contractor
When can a facility be inspected:
   - Facility's may be Inspected because of:

       • Spill history
       • Complaints
       • Official request (State, Local), or
       • Without advanced notification

-------
                                                             Notes
 What will be done at the inspection:

i. Complete and sign Acknowledgement and
  Record of SPCC Inspection/Plan Review.

2,. Verify P.E. Certification (signature, reg. #, seal).

3. Verify 3-year Plan review and/or amendment
  re-certlflcatlon, If applicable.

4, Site tour/evaluation of effectiveness of the
  SPCC Plan.

S* Other site-specific information (site maps, list
  of tanks and storage capacity, route of entry
  to nearest waterway, storm sewers, photo
  documentation, etc.).
                112.6

  Civil Penalties for Violation
  of Oil Pollution  Prevention
            Regulations
EPA's Goal:

          COMPLIANCE

-------
 Civil Penalties
 »  Penalties are determined using the following
    factors:
     - seriousness of violation.
     - economic benefit to violator resulting from
       violation.
     - degree of culpability involved.
     - penalties .for same incident from other agencies.
     - violation history.
     - efforts by the violator to minimize effects of
       discharge.
     - economic impact of the penalty on violator.
     - any other matters as justice may require.
                                         I12.S CMI P.n«»U!
                                                                                 Notes
                                      Section 112.6
Civil Penalties
      The November 4, 1992 Interim Rule amends
      both Section 112.6 and 114.1.

         •• These sections are now only applicable
          to violations occurring prior to 8/18/90.
           Violations occurring after 8/18/90 will be
           subject to either a Class I or Class II civil
           penalty, as outlined in Section 311(b)(6)
           of the OPA amended CWA.
Types of Civil Penalties
                                      Section 112.6
       Class I Penalties:
        » Can not exceed 310,000 per violation.
        > Maximum penalty of 525,000.
    2.  Class II Penalties:
        *• Can not exceed 310,000 per day for each
          day the violation continues.
        » Maximum penalty of $125.000.

    ?•.  DOJ referrals

-------













Ceo
NUMBER OF VIOLATIONS j
i
— ___ !
TVPC I
i
STORAGE CAPACITY ;
SPILLHISTORY i
OUTANCC TO WATERWAY i
POTENTIAL THREAT j
FACILITY TYPE |
I
LEMOTH OF VIOLATION |
PROPOSED PENALTY j


9pH^X ' ;
1 VIOLATION !
FAILURE TO PREPARE PLAN (11U) '
1. OVER 1 MILLION (M)(4U OALIONS)
I ALL ABOVE OROUNO !
1 MINOR SPUL
LEU THAN 26 YARDS
SURFACE WATERS
1. ON-SHORE
2. OIL STORAGE AND COMMERCIAL
X WASTE TREATMENT
4. PIPELINES
S. VEHICLES A RAIL CARS
S YEAR STATUTORY LIMIT !
«1MOO . !

Notes




NUMBER OF VIOLATIONS
TYPE
STORAGE CAPACITY
SPILLHISTORY
DISTANCE TO WATERWAY
POTENTIAL THREAT
FACILITY TYPE
LENOTH OF VIOLATION
PROPOSED PENALTY
.....i ,,,,,, \t; i
ropony XT

1 VIOLATION
FAILURE TO PREPARE PLAN (112J)
1. LESS THAN 80,000 GALLONS AST
2. LESS THAN 42,000 GALLONS UST
NONE
29 TO SO YARDS
SURFACE WATERS/SHORELINE
1. ON4HORE
2. COMMERCIAL
, S YEAR STATUTORY LIMIT
$4,500



VrfJ
| NUMBER OF VIOLATIONS
TYPE
STORAGE CAPACITY
SPILLHISTORY
DISTANCE TO WATERWAY
POTENTIAL THREAT
FACILITY TYPE
LENGTH OF VIOLATION
PROPOSED PENALTY

,,
1 VIOLATION
• FAILURE TO PREPARE PLAN (112J)
138,000 GALLONS AST

NONE
i 200 YARDS
SURFACE WATERS
: 1. ONSHORE
2. INDUSTRIAL
X COMMERCIAL
4, VEHICLES ft RAIL CARS
S YEAR STATUTORY LIMIT
117,300


-------
                                                           Notes
Recap of Penalties for Companvs X, Y & 2
                     COMPANY
                                 Z   i
                       s4-500
  PENALTY
  PAID
$12,960  .32,000  .$14,040

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
    SECTION 4
WHAT TO EXPECT DURING AN
SPCC INSPECTION

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT AND RECORD
OF SPCC INSPECTION/PLAN REVIEW

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
          WHAT TO EXPECT DURING AN SPCC INSPECTION
       When an SPCC inspector visits your facility, there are a few tips that can
make the inspection proceed smoothly. The inspector will announce him/herself
and ask for the person responsible for the facility SPCC plan.  The inspector
should  be directed to a person who can present the inspector with the written
SPCC plan and answer questions about the plan.  The inspection will start with
the completion of a form called an Acknowledgement and Record of SPCC
Inspection/Plan Review.  Important information for the completion of this form
includes the facility address and phone number, owner or operator address and
phone number if different, a company contact and a brief synopsis of the facility
operations. The facility contact will be asked to sign the acknowledgement form,
and a copy will be given to him/her as a record of the inspection.

       The inspection is an evaluation of the effectiveness of your written SPCC
plan and the application of that plan at your facility. The SPCC plan must have
been reviewed and certified by a professional engineer, and the inspector will
want to see the PE's  registration number, signature and seal on the plan.  The
plan must also contain documentation verifying that the Plan was reviewed every
three years.  In addition, the inspector will want to verify if the Plan has been
amended as required  and that the amendments were certified by a registered PE.

       After reviewing the written plan, the inspector will conduct a site tour and
ask specific questions regarding the implementation of the facility Plan.  Other
information that will be helpful include a site map, a list  of tanks and their storage
capacity, and the location of the nearest navigable waters, storm sewers etc.  Any
questions regarding the inspection can be posed to the OSC in charge of the
inspection.

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                 UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY - REGION III
                                          841 Chestnut Building
                                      Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 19107

           ACKNOWLEDGEMENT AND RECORD OF SPCC/FRP INSPECTION/PLAN REVIEW
SPCC CASE NUMBER:                    FRP REGIONAL ID#:	      DATE:
TO:        Vincent E. Zenone, OSC/SPCC Coordinator (3HW34)
CC:        Linda J. Ziegler, FRP Coordinator (3HW34J (only if FRP applicable)
       Inspector's Printed Name/Signature:

       Inspection Team Members:

       Name/Location of Facility:    	

       Address:    ,            ••••••:
       City:                       Cbunty:                ;         State:             Zip:
       Facility Contact/Title:

       Telephone Number:
       Name of Owner/operator:

       Address:
       City:                                      State:                      Zip:
       Telephone Number:
                              * *  See pages 12 to 14 for FRP only information

       Synopsis of business operations:
       Route of entry and estimated distance to waterway:
       Acknowledgement:
          I acknowledge that an SPCC/FRP inspection of this facility was conducted on trie          day of

                                       19
       Facility Representative Printed Name/Signature:
NOTE:      During this inspection the owner/operator of the facility was asked to provide an extra copy of the SPCC
           Plan, which will be submitted with this report to the SPCC Coordinator.  An extra copy of the SPCC Plan
           was provided to the inspector (Y/N). If no, the owner/operator of the facility has been asked to send a
           copy of the SPCC Plan, if available, via certified mail,, return receipt requested, within 14 days of the date
           of this inspection to the SPCC Coordinator (mail code 3HW34) at the address on this letterhead (Y/N).

                    [original of this page to SPCC coordinator, copy to facility representative ]


                                                                                              (8/12/94)

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
      SECTION 5
* FACT SHEET: OPA Q's & A's

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                             United States
                             Environmental Protection
                             Agency
                          Office of
                          Solid Waste and
                          Emergency Response
Publication 9360.8-01 FS

       December 1991
  vvEPA
OPAQ's&A's:
Overview of the Oil  Pollution
Act of  1990
  Office of Emergency and Remedial Response
  Emergency Response Division        OS-210
                                                 Quick Reference Fact Sheet
    Thousands of oil spills occur in the United States each year.  Over the three-year period from 1988 through 1990, the
Federal government received 42,000 notifications of oil discharges - an average of 15,000 per year, or about 40 notifications
per day.  In 1990 alone, there were 24 oil spills that exceeded 100,000 gallons, five of which were greater than 1 million
gallons. In 1989. 38 oil spills exceeded 100,000 gallons, including the devastating Exxon Valdez spill in Alaska's Prince
William Sound.  In response to the new public awareness of the damaging effects of major oil spills, Congress unanimously
enacted tougher oil spill legislation and, on August  18, 1990, the President signed into law the Oil Pollution Act of 1990
(OPA or the Act).

    On October 18,1991, the President issued Executive Order 12777, delegating the authority for implementing provisions
of the OPA to several Federal agencies and departments, including the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and
the U.S. Coast Guard  (USCG).  These "OPA Q's & A's" are part of a series of fact sheets that provide  up-to-date
information on EPA's implementation of the OPA.  This first fact sheet provides an overview of the various provisions of
the OPA and the Agency's responsibilities under the new law.
               General Overview
Q1.  What is the OPA?

A.   The OPA (Pub. L. 101-380) is a comprehensive
     statute designed to expand oil spill prevention, pre-
     paredness, and response capabilities of the Federal
     government and industry. The Act establishes a new
     liability and compensation regime for oil pollution
     incidents in the aquatic environment  and provides
     the resources necessary for the removal of discharged
     oil. The OPA consolidates several existing oil spill
     response funds  into the Oil Spill Liability Trust
     Fund, resulting  in a Si-billion  fund to be used to
     respond to, and provide compensation for damages
     caused by, discharges of oil.  In addition, the OPA
     provides new requirements for contingency planning
     both by government and industry and establishes new
     construction, manning, and licensing  requirements
     for tank vessels. The OPA also increases penalties
     for regulatory noncompliance, broadens the response
     and enforcement authorities of the Federal govern-
     ment, and preserves State authority to establish laws
     governing oil spill prevention and response.
                          Q2.  How does the OPA affect existing laws and
                               regulations?

                          A.    The OPA amends section 311 of the Federal Water
                               Pollution Control Act  (the Clean Water Act or
                               CWA, 33 U.S.C. 1321  et seq), to clarify Federal
                               response authority,  increase penalties  for spills,
                               establish USCG response organizations, require
                               tank vessel and facility response plans, and provide
                               for contingency planning in designated areas. Many
                               of the statutory changes will require corresponding
                               changes  to the National Oil a'nd  Hazardous Sub-
                               stances Pollution Contingency Plan (NCP), codified
                               at 40 CFR Part 300. In addition, the OPA repeals
                               the  following statutory  provisions and merges  the
                               funds established under these laws with the Trust
                               Fund: (1) CWA section 311(k); (2) Title III of the
                               Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act Amendments of
                               1978 (43 U.S.C.  §1811 et seq);  (3) section 18(0 of
                               the Deepwater Port Act of 1974 (33 U.S.C. §1502 et
                               seq); and (4) section 204(c) of the Trans-Alaska
                               Pipeline Authorization Act (43 U.S.C. §1651 et seq),
                               except for amounts necessary  to pay  remaining
                               claims.   The  OPA also  makes the Trust  Fund
                               available for actions taken in accordance with  the
                               Intervention on the High Seas Act (33 U.S.C. §1486
                               et seq).  The OPA, however, does not preempt
                               States' rights to impose  additional liability or other

-------
      requirements with respect  to  the  discharge of oil
      within  a  State  or to  any removal  activities  in
      connection with such a discharge.

Q3.   Which Federal agencies are responsible for
      implementing the OPA?
A.    On October  18,1991, the President issued Executive
      Order 12777, delegating authority to implement the
      OPA to various Federal agencies and  departments,
      including  EPA  and  the  USCG  (via  the  U.S.
      Department  of Transportation or DOT).   Forth-
      coming memoranda, of understanding between EPA
      and the USCG will address how the  two agencies
      will  interact  in  carrying  out  their   respective
      responsibilities.  In general, EPA is responsible for
      oil spill  prevention,  preparedness, and  response
      activities associated with non-transportation-related
      onshore facilities.  The Agency  has lead responsi-
   •  bility for implementing many of the OPA provisions
      in  the inland zone, including revising  the  NCP,
     ' developing   non-transportation-related   facility
      response plan regulations, reviewing and approving
      facility response plans, designating areas, appointing
      Area Committee members, and establishing require-
      ments for  Area Contingency Plans.

      In  addition, the DOT (including, in some cases, the
      USCG) generally is responsible for oil spill planning
      and response activities  for tank vessels, transpor-
      tation-related onshore facilities, and deepwater ports.
      The  U.S.  Department of Interior  generally  is
      responsible  for  oil spill  planning and  response
      activities for offshore facilities  except  deepwater
      ports.  Under the  OPA, the National Oceanic and
      Atmospheric  Administration is developing regula-
      tions for natural resource trustees to assess damages
      to  natural  resources caused by oil discharges.

Q4.   How are the EPA program offices carrying out
      their responsibilities under the OPA?

A.    Most OPA provisions delegated  to EPA are being
      implemented  by  EPA's  Emergency  . Response
      Division (ERD.), a part of the Office of  Emergency
      and Remedial Response within the Office of Solid
      Waste and Emergency Response.  Within ERD, the
      newly created Oil  Pollution Response and Abate-
      ment Section will play a major role in carrying out
      the Agency's responsibilities  under  the  OPA.
      Moreover, to coordinate the many efforts required
      under the  Act. EPA formed the OPA Implementa-
      tion Workgroup, chaired by the Director of ERD. A
      variety of  Headquarters and Regional  offices  are
      represented  on  this workgroup:  EPA Region 2
      currently  participates  as  the  lead   Regional
      representative.   Within the overall workgroup, a
      number of  other workgroups  are  implementing
      specific OPA provisions (see Highlight I).
             Highlight 1:  EPA Workgroups
                 to Implement the OPA

        The Regional Implementation workgroup is
        developing recommendations on EPA's expanded
        role and responsibilities in preventing and
        responding to oil spills.

        The Area Contingency Plans workgroup is
        studying issues •associated with designating areas  '
        for which Area Committees and Area
        Contingency Plans are to be established.

        The Facility Response Plans workgroup, which
        has been incorporated into the existing Spill
        Prevention, Control, and Countermeasures
        (SPCC) Phase Two Workgroup, is developing
        regulations for facility response plans, as well as
        interim guidance for reviewing such plans.

        The NCP Revisions workgroup is developing the
        revisions to the NCP required by the OPA. A
        subworkgroup has been established to focus on
        revising Subpart J to establish procedures for
        using chemical agents to respond to oil spills.

        The Enforcement workgroup is reviewing EPA
        enforcement responsibilities in light of the new
        penalty provisions added by the OPA.

        The Liner Study workgroup is preparing a report
        to Congress on whether liners or secondary
        containment should be used to prevent discharges
        from onshore facilities.

        The Research and Development workgroup is
        coordinating EPA's program of oil pollution
        research and technology development and
        demonstration.
             Federal and State Roles
Q5.   What is the Federal government's role when
      responding to releases of oil?
A.    Under section 311(c) of the CWA, as amended by
      section   4201(a)   of  the  OPA,   the  Federal
      government  must   ensure   the   effective   and
      immediate removal of a discharge (or a substantial
      threat of a discharge) of oil or hazardous substance:
      (1)  into or  on navigable  waters  and  adjoining
      shorelines; (2) into or on the waters of the exclusive
      economic zone; or  (3)  that  may  affect natural
      resources of the U.S. In carrying out this provision,
      the  Federal  government  may:   (1)  remove or
      arrange  for the removal of a discharge, subject to
      reimbursement from the responsible party; (2) direct
      or monitor all Federal, State, and private actions to
      remove a discharge; or (3) remove and, if necessary.

-------
    .  destroy  a  vessel  discharging, or  threatening  to
      discharge.   If the  discharge  is of  such' size  or
      character as to pose asubstantial threat to the public
      health  or  welfare,  the  Federal  government   is
      required to direct all public and private efforts to
      remove the discharge.  For all other discharges, the
      Federal government has the discretion to take action,
      direct,  or  monitor public  or private actions  to
      remove the discharge.  To facilitate  and expedite
      emergency  responses  to  discharges' that  pose  a
      substantial threat  to the  public health or  welfare,
      OP A section 4201 amends the CWA to exempt the
      Federal, government  from certain  laws governing
      contracting procedures and  the  employment  of
      personnel.   In addition, an amendment to section
      311(c) of  the CWA provides  an  exemption  from
      liability for response costs  and damages which result
      from actions  taken, 6r  not  taken,  by a  person
      rendering care, assistance, or advice consistent with
      the NCP.  This exemption does not apply:  (1) to a
      responsible party;  (2)  to  a  response  conducted
      pursuant   to  the   Comprehensive  Environmental
      Response,  Compensation,  and Liability Act of 1980
      (42 U.S.C.  9601 et seq.)\ (3) with respect to personal
      injury or wrongful death; or (4)  if the person  is
      grossly negligent or engages in willful misconduct.
      The intent of the  OPA  is  to  enable the  Federal
      government  to  direct  responses  that are  both
      immediate  and effective.                     /

Q6.  Many States  have laws  governing oil spill
      prevention and response.  Does the OPA
      preempt State laws?

A.    No; section 1018(a) of the  OPA specifically provides
      that the Act does not preempt State law. States may
      impose  additional  liability  (including unlimited
      liability),  funding  mechanisms, requirements for
      removal  actions,   and  fines  and  penalties  for
      responsible parties.  Section  1019  of the  OPA
      provides States  the authority  to  enforce, on the
      navigable waters of the State, OPA requirements for
      evidence of financial responsibility. States  are also
      given access to Federal funds (up to $250,000 per
      incident)  for  immediate  removal, mitigation,  or
      prevention of a discharge,  and may be reimbursed by
      the Trust Fund for removal and monitoring  costs
    .  incurred during oil spill response and cleanup efforts
      that are consistent with  the NCP.
     Liability and Financial Responsibility     I
Q7.   What provisions for oil spill liability does the
      OPA establish?

A.    Title  I  of the  OPA contains  liability  provisions
      governing oil spills modeled after CERCLA and sec-
      tion 311 of the CWA.  Specifically, section 1002(a)
      of the OPA provides that the responsible party for
      a  vessel or facility from which oil is discharged, or
      which poses  a substantial threat of a discharge, is
      liable for:  (1) certain specified damages resulting
      from  the discharged oil;  and  (2)  removal costs
      incurred in  a  manner  consistent with  the NCP.
      Highlight 2  identifies the types of "damages" that
      responsible parties are potentially liable for under
      the OPA.  Section 1002(d) also provides that  if a
      responsible party can establish  that the removal
      costs and damages resulting from an incident were
      caused solely by an act or omission of a third party,
      the third party will be held liable for such costs and
      damages. In these cases, however, the responsible
      party is still  required to  pay  the removal costs and
      damages resulting from the incident, but is entitled
      by subrogation  to recover all costs and damages
      from the third party or the Trust Fund.
       Highlight 2:  Damages for Which Responsible
             Parties Are Potentially Liable

  The scope of damages for which oil dischargers may be
  liable under section 1002 of the OPA includes:

    •    Natural resource damages, including the reasonable
        costs of assessing these damages;

    •    Loss of subsistence use of natural resources;

    •    Real or personal property damages;

    •    Net loss of tax and other revenues;

    •    Loss of profits or earning capacity; and

    •    Net  cost of  additional  public services  provided
        during or after removal actions.
Q8.   Does the OPA provide defenses to its oil spill
      liability provisions?

A.    Yes;  section 1002(c) of the OPA provides excep-
      tions to  the statute's  liability  provisions..  The
      exceptions include: (1)  discharges of oil authorized
      by a  permit under Federal, State, or local law; (2)
      discharges of oil from  a public vessel; or (3) dis-
      charges of oil from onshore facilities covered by the
      liability  provisions of  the Trans-Alaska  Pipeline
      Authorization Act.

      In addition, section  1003 of the OPA provides the
      responsible party with defenses to liability imposed
      under section  1002  of  the Act if  the responsible
      party establishes that the spill was caused solely by:
      (1) an act of God; (2) an act of war; (3) an act or

-------
      omission of a third party; or (4) any combination of
      these events. To prevail in a third-party defense, the
      responsible party must prove that it took due care in
      handling the oil and took  precautions against  any
      foreseeable  acts of  the  third   party  and   any
      foreseeable consequences of those actions. However,
      the defenses  contained  in section  1003 are  not
      available to responsible  parties that:  (1) do  not
      report an incident of which they are aware; (2) do
      not cooperate with response officials during removal
      actions;  or (3)  without  sufficient cause,  do  not
      comply with an order issued under section 311 of the
      CWA, as amended^or the Intervention on the High
      Seas Act.

Q9.   Does the OPA establish limits on liability?

A.    Yes; the OPA establishes significantly higher limits
      of liability for tank vessels, facilities, and deepwater
      ports than existed previously under section 311 of
      the CWA.  , Specifically,  section 1004  of the OPA
      increases the liability for tank vessels larger than
      3,000 gross tons to Si,200 per gross ton or $10
      million,  whichever is greater. Responsible parties at
      onshore facilities and deepwater ports are liable for
      up to S350 million per spill;  holders  of leases or
      permits  for offshore  facilities, except deepwater
      ports, are liable for  up to S75 million per spill, plus
      removal   costs.   Section  1004(d)(l) of the OPA,
      however, provides the Federal  government with the
      authority to adjust,  by regulation,  the 5350-milIion
      liability   limit  established  for onshore  facilities,
      "taking  into  account  size, storage  capacity,  oil
      throughput, proximity to  sensitive areas, type of oil
      handled, history of discharges, and other factors
   .   relevant  to risks posed by  the class or category of
      facility."   The  Agency  is  currently assessing  the ,
      desirability of adjusting the liability  limit for onshore
      non-transportation-related facilities based on these
      factors.

      In addition,  the OPA  establishes  the  following
      conditions under which liability would be unlimited:
      (1)  discharges caused by gross negligence, willful
      misconduct,   or  violation  of   Federal   safety,
      construction, or operating regulations; (2) failure to
      report a known spill;  (3) failure  or refusal  to
      cooperate in  a  removal  action; or  (4)  failure  or
      refusal to comply with an  order issued under section
      311 of the CWA. as amended, or the Intervention on
      the High Seas  Act.   In addition,  the  owner  or
      operator of an Outer  Continental  Shelf facility, or
      vessel carrying oil as cargo from such a  facility, is
      required to  pay for all removal costs incurred by the
      U.S. Government or any State or local  agency in
      connection with a discharge, or substantial threat of
      a  discharce. of oil.
Q10. What penalties are responsible parties
      subject to under the OPA?

A.    Section 4301(a)  of the OPA amends the CWA to
      increase the criminal penalties for failure to notify
      the appropriate Federal  agency of a discharge.
      Specifically, the fine is increased from  a maximum
      of $10,000  to  a maximum of $250,000  for  an
      individual or $500,000 for an organization.  The
      maximum prison term is also increased from one
      year to five years.

      In addition, section 4301 (b) of the OPA amends the
      CWA to authorize  a  civil penalty  of  $25,000 for
      each day of violation or $1,000 per barrel of  oil
      discharged.  These penalties are higher in cases of
      gross negligence or  willful misconduct.  Failure to
      comply with a Federal removal order can result in
      civil  penalties of up  to  $25,000 for each day of
      violation or three times the resulting costs incurred
      by the Trust Fund.  Under section OPA 4301(c),
      criminal penalties can  range up to $250,000 and 15
      years in prison.  EPA and the USCG also have the
      authority to administratively assess civil penalties of
      up to $125,000 against violators of the Oil Pollution
      Prevention Regulations (40 CFR Part 112) or those
      responsible for the  discharge of oil or hazardous
      substances.

Q11. Are all parties regulated under the OPA
      required to provide evidence of financial
      responsibility?
A.    No; owners and  operators of onshore facilities .are
      not required to maintain  financial assurance mech-
      anisms. Owners and operators of offshore facilities,
      certain vessels, and deepwater ports, however, must
      provide   evidence  of   financial   responsibility.
      Specifically, section  1016 of  the OPA requires that
      offshore  facilities maintain  evidence of financial
      responsibility  of $150  million  and  vessels and
      deepwater ports  must provide evidence of financial
      responsibility up to the maximum applicable liability
      limitation amount.    Any vessel subject  to  this
      requirement  that   cannot  produce evidence  of
      financial  responsibility is  not allowed to. operate in
      U.S.   waters.    Methods  of  assuring  financial
      responsibility under the OPA  include  evidence of
      insurance, surety bond, guarantee, letter of credit, or
      qualification as a self-insurer.  Also, OPA section
      1016(f) provides that claims for removal costs and
      damages   may  be  asserted directly  against the
      guarantor   providing    evidence   of  financial
      responsibility.                       ,

Q12. Are there funds available  if cleanup costs and
      damages cannot be recovered from responsible
      parties?
A.    Yes; the  OPA authorizes the expenditure of funds
      from the Oil Spill Liability Trust Fund, established

-------
      under section 9509 of the Internal Revenue Act of
      1986 (26 U.S..C 9509),-to  pay for removal  costs
      and/or damages resulting from discharges of oil into
      U.S.  waters  or supplement existing  sources  of
      funding. The Trust Fund, which is administered by
      the  USCG,  is  based on   a  five-cent-per-barrel
      environmental fee on domestic and  imported oil.
      The  OPA  amends section  9509 of  the  Internal
      Revenue Act of 1986 to consolidate  funds estab-
      lished under other statutes and to increase permitted
      levels of expenditures. Specifically, section 9001(a)
      of the OPA consolidates the assets and liabilities
      remaining with, and the penalties paid pursuant  to,
      the funds established  under:  (1) section 311 of the
      CWA; (2) section 18(f) of the Deepwater Port Act of
      1974; (3) Title  III of the Outer  Continental  Shelf
      Lands Act of 1978; and (4) section 204 of the Trans-
      Alaska Pipeline Authorization Act (after settlement
      of existing claims).  The OPA amends  the resulting
      Trust Fund by expanding permissible  expenditures
      from S500 million per incident, and a separate S250-
      million per incident limit on natural resource claims,
      to Si  billion  per incident  and a S500-million per
      incident spending limit on natural resource damages.
      In addition, the OPA increases  the  Trust  Fund
      borrowing limit from  S500 million to Si billion.
     Oil Spill Preparedness and Prevention
Q13. How will implementation of the OPA help oil
      spill planning and prevention efforts?

A.    Section 4202 of the OPA strengthens planning and
      prevention  activities by:   (1)  providing for the
      establishment of spill contingency plans for all  areas
      of the U.S.:  (2)  mandating the development of
      response plans for individual tank vessels and certain
      facilities;  and (3) providing  requirements for spill
      removal equipment and periodic inspections. These
      efforts are intended  to result in more  prompt and
      effective cleanup or containment of oil spills, thereby
      preventing spills from becoming larger and reducing
      the amount of damage caused by oil spills.

      The development of Area Contingency Plans will
      assist the Federal government in planning response
      activities. In addition, owners and operators of tank
      vessels, offshore facilities, and any onshore facilities'
      that because of their location could cause substantial
      harm  to the environment from a discharge, are re-
      quired to prepare and submit to the Federal govern-
      ment plans for responding to discharges, including a
      worst case discharge  or a threat of such  discharge.
      If response plans are not developed and approved as
      required  by  section 311(j)(5) of  the  CWA, as
      amended  by the OPA, the tank vessel or facility will
      be prohibited from handling, storing, or transporting
      oil unless the tank vessel or facility submits a plan
      to the Federal government and receives temporary
      approval to continue operations (see Question #16
      of this fact sheet).  In addition, containment booms.
      skimmers,  vessels, and other  major  spill  removal
      equipment must  be  inspected .periodically;  tank
      vessels must carry  removal equipment that  uses the
     .best  technology  'economically  feasible  and  is
      consistent with the safe operation of  (he vessel.

      Moreover, the higher limits on  liability  and the
      broader scope of damages for which dischargers may
      be liable under the OPA should serve as added
      incentives for facilities and vessels to  prevent spills.
      In addition, EPA is taking the lead or participating
      in several  studies and research and development
      efforts that will  aid  in  spill  prevention.  Other
      requirements of the OPA being implemented by the
      USCG -- such as establishing a National Response
      Unit and  District  Response  Groups and  new
      standards  for  tank  vessel  construction,   crew
      licensing, and manning -  also will help to prevent
      or mitigate spills.

Q14. What are Area Committees and Area Contin-
      gency Plans?

A.    Area Committees, to be  composed of qualified
      Federal, State, and local officials, will be created to
    .  develop  Area Contingency Plans.  At a minimum,
      Area Contingency Plans are intended to ensure the
      removal  of a worst case discharge, and to  mitigate
      or prevent a substantial threat of such a discharge,
      from a vessel or facility in or near the area covered
      by the plan.   In the case of an onshore facility, a
      worst case scenario  is  defined  as  the  largest
      foreseeable  discharge  under  adverse  weather
      conditions.  Area  Contingency Plans will  describe
      areas of special environmental importance, outline
      the  responsibilities  of government  agencies  and
      facility or vessel operators in  the event of a  spill,
      and  detail procedures on  the  coordination  of
      response plans and equipment. In accordance with
      Executive  Order  12777,  EPA is  responsible  for
      reviewing and approving Area Contingency Plans for
      the  inland zone,  whereas the USCG  has similar
      responsibilities for the coastal zone.

Q15. Does the OPA require onshore facilities to
      prepare and submit a facility response plan?

A.    Yes; section  4202 of the OPA  amends  section
      311(j)(5) of the  CWA to require  the owner or
      operator of  a tank vessel, offshore facility, and
   •   certain onshore facilities to prepare  and submit to
      the  Federal government a plan for responding, to
      the  maximum extent practicable,  to a worst case
      discharge,  or substantial threat of such a discharge,
      of oil or hazardous substances.  Specifically, OPA

-------
      section 4202(a)(6) revises CWA section 311(j)(5) to
      require the owner or operator of an onshore facility
      that, because  of  its  location, could reasonably be
    . expected  to  cause   "substantial   harm"  to  the
      environment as  the  result of an oil discharge, to
      submit a response plan to the Federal government.
      The OPA revisions to CWA section 311(j)(5)  also
      require the Federal government to review and either
      approve, or require  amendments to, the response
      plans  of tank  vessels, offshore facilities, and those
      onshore facilities that could reasonably be expected
      to cause significant   and  substantial harm to the
      environment from a  discharge.   Under Executive
      Order   12777,  the  President  has  delegated  the
      authority to review and approve response plans, for
      non-transponation-related onshore facilities to EPA.

Q16. What deadlines  does  the OPA place on  the
      preparation and submission of facility response
      plans?
A.    Section 4202(b) of the OPA establishes deadlines for
      the preparation  and  approval of  facility response
      plans. Regulations addressing facility response plans
      are required to be promulgated 24 months after the
      date  of enactment of the OPA (i.e.,  August 18,
      1992).   Owners and  operators of affected facilities
      are required to prepare and  submit their plans 30
      months  after the date of enactment (i.e., February
      18, 1993).  Section 4202(b) of the OPA also states
      that if the owner or operator of a facility required to
      submit 
-------
      To ensure that the  USCG can identify vessel per-
      sonnel with motor vehicle offenses related to the use
      of alcohol and drugs, OPA  section 4101  requires
      anyone applying for  a license, certificate of registry,
      or merchant mariners' document to provide a copy
      of their driving record obtained from the National
      Driver Registry.  This requirement is intended to
      provide background  information on potential vessel
      personnel with motor vehicle offenses related to the
      use of alcohol and  drugs.   Applicants must also
      submit to drug testing.  Further,. OPA section 4103
      provides additional  authority for the expeditious
      suspension of licenses and documents of merchant
      mariners suspected of alcohol or drug abuse.  OPA
      section  4104  provides authority for the orderly
      removal or relief of  a vessel master or individual in
      charge of the vessel suspected of being under the
      influence of alcohol or a dangerous drug.   The
      inclusion of these provisions reflects the concern that
      alcohol  or drug impairment  are  serious threats to
      safe vessel operation.

      Section 4114 of the OPA also requires that new tank
      vessel manning standards be  set,  both for  U.S. and
      foreign tank vessels.  For U.S. tank vessels, licensed
      seamen  are not permitted to work  more  than  15
      hours in any 24-hour period, or more than 36 hours
      in any 72-hour period.  Forthcoming regulations will
      designate the conditions under which tank vessels
      may  operate  with  the autopilot engaged or the
      engine room unattended.  Crew members also must
      be trained  in  maintenance of the navigation and
      safety features  of the tank vessel.  For foreign tank
      vessels, a USCG review will determine whether tank
      vessel safety practices are at least the equivalent of
      U.S.  requirements.  Tank vessels  that do not  satisfy
      this standard will  be prohibited from entering U.S.
      waters.  These new  requirements, emanating from
      issues raised in the investigation of the Exxon  Valdez
      spill, should lead  to better trained and more well-
      rested crews on tank vessels.
                 Other Provisions
Q20. What oil pollution research and development
      efforts are-mandated by the OPA?

A.    Section   7001   of  the   OPA  requires  that  an
      interagency committee be established to coordinate
      the establishment of a program for conducting oil
      pollution research, technology  development,  and
      demonstration.' This program is specifically required
      by the statute to provide research, development, and
      demonstration in a number of areas, including:

      •   Innovative oil pollution  technologies  (e.g.,
         development  of improved tank vessel design or
         improved  mechanical,  chemical, or  biological
         systems or processes);

      •   Oil  pollution  technology evaluation  (e.g.,
         controlled  field testing  and development of
         testing protocols and standards);

      •   Oil pollution  effects research (e.g., development
         of improved fate and transport models);

      •   Marine simulation  research  (e.g.,   use  and
         application of geographic and vessel response
         simulation models); and

      •   Simulated environmental testing (e.g.^ use of the
         Oil  and   Hazardous   Materials   Simulated
         Environmental  Test Tank).

Q21.  What provisions are included in the OPA to
      protect Alaska's Prince William Sound?

A.    title V of the OPA contains severer provisions
      aimed at preventing future spills in Prince William
      Sound. Specifically, the OPA:  (1) authorizes the
      Prince  William Sound Oil  Recovery Institute in
      Cordova, Alaska;  (2)  establishes  Oil  Terminal
      Oversight and Monitoring Committees for Prince
      William Sound and Cook Inlet; (3) authorizes and
      appropriates funds  for construction of a navigation
      light on Bligh Reef; and (4) requires all tank vessels
      in Prince William Sound to be under the direction
      and control of a pilot, who cannot be a member of
      the crew of the tank vessel, licensed by the Federal
      government and  the State of- Alaska.  In addition,
      section 8103 of the OPA establishes a Presidential
      Task Force on the Trans-Alaska Pipeline System.
      The Task Force will conduct a comprehensive audit
      of the  pipeline system (including the terminal in
      Valdez,  Alaska)  to  assess  compliance  with
      applicable laws.

-------
United States
Environmental Protection
Agency (OS-120)
Washington, DC  20460

Official Business
Penalty for Private Use
$300
                                                                                                    First-Class Mail
                                                                                                    Postage and Fees paid
                                                                                                    EPA
                                                                                                    Permit No. G-35

-------
FACILITY RESPONSE PLAN (FRP)
      COURSE MODULE
                        EMERGENCY
                        RESPONSE
                         TtAU ,
         PARTB

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
          SECTION 1
* SPGC/FRP OUTREACH CONTACT NUMBERS

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                            SPCC/FRP OUTREACH:

            SPILL PREVENTION CONTROL AND COUNTERMEASURE
                          FACILITY RESPONSE PLAN
WHO CAN YOU CALL?


      FRPInfoline                   215-597-9562

      SPCC/OPA Hotline              202-260-2342

      National Response Center         800-424-8802


Region III Oil Personnel, Their Title and Phone Extension:


      Dave Wright, Chief, Oil and Title III Section-597-5998

      Linda Ziegler, Oil Program/FRP Coordinator-597-1395

      Regina Starkey, Oil/SPCC Enforcement Coordinator-597-1395

      Robert Sanchez, Oil Inspector-215-597-1357

      Michael Welsh, P.E., Oil Inspectoral5-597-3152

      Paula Curtin, Oil/SPCC Enforcement Specialist-304-234-0256

      Bernie Stepanski, Investigator—597-3184

      Frank Cosgrove, SPCC Oil Inspector-597-1357

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
          SECTION 2

* MOST COMMONLY USED
  CWA-OPA-SPCC ACRONYMS

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
               COMMONLY USED CWA-OPA-SPCC ACRONYMS
ACP
AST
CERCLA

CWA
DOj
DOT
EPA
ERNS
FRP
MOU
NCP
NPDES
NRC
NRT
OPA
PE
RA
RCP
RCRA
RQ
SIC
SPCC
USCG
UST
WHPA
Area Contingency Plan
Aboveground Storage Tank
Comprehensive Environmental Response,
Compensation, & Liability Act of 1980
Clean Water Act
Department of Justice
Department of Transportation
United State Environmental Protection Agency
Emergency Response Notification System
Facility Response Plan
Memorandum of Understanding
National Contingency Plan
National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System
National Response Center
National Response Team
Oil Pollution Act of 1990
Professional Engineer
Regional Administrator
Regional Contingency Plan
Resource Conservation & Recovery Act
Reportable Quantity
Standard Industrial  Classification (Code)
Spill Prevention Control and Countermeasure (Plan)
United States Coast Guard
Underground Storage Tank
Wellhead Protection Area

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
      SECTION 3
* FACT SHEET: OPA Q's & A's

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                            United States
                            Environmental Protection
                            Agency
                          Office of
                          Solid Waste and
                          Emergency Response
Publication 9360.8-01 FS

       [December 1991
  vvEPA
OPA  Q's  & A's:
Overview of the Oil  Pollution
Act of  1990
  Office of Emergency and Remedial Response
  Emergency Response Division        OS-210
                                                 Quick Reference Fact Sheet
   Thousands of oil spills occur in the United States each year.  Over the three-year period from 1988 through 1990, the
Federal government received 42,000 notifications of oil discharges -- an average of 15,000 per year, or about 40 notifications
per day.  In 1990 alone, there were 24 oil spills  that exceeded 100,000 gallons, five of which were greater than 1 million
gallons. In 1989, 38 oil spills exceeded 100,000 gallons, including the devastating Exxon Valdez spill in Alaska's Prince
William Sound.  In response to the new public awareness of the damaging effects of major oil spills, Congress unanimously
enacted tougher oil spill legislation and, on August  18, 1990, the President signed into law the Oil Pollution Act of 1990
(OPA or the Act).

   On October 18,1991, the President issued Executive Order 12777, delegating the authority for implementing provisions
of the OPA to several Federal agencies and departments, including the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and
the U.S. Coast Guard  (USCG).  These "OPA  Q's & A's" are pan of a series of fact sheets that provide  up-to-date
information on EPA's implementation of the OPA  This first fact sheet provides an overview of the various provisions of
the OPA and  the Agency's responsibilities under the new law.
               General Overview
Q1.  What is the OPA?

A.   The OPA (Pub. L. 101-380) is a comprehensive
     statute designed to expand oil spill prevention, pre-
     paredness, and response capabilities of the Federal
     government and industry. The Act establishes a new
     liability and compensation regime for oil pollution
     incidents in the aquatic environment and provides
     the resources necessary for the removal of discharged
     oil.  The OPA consolidates several existing oil spill
     response funds  into the Oil Spill Liability Trust
     Fund, resulting  in a Si-billion  fund.to be used to
     respond to, and provide compensation for damages
     caused by, discharges of oil.  In addition, the OPA
     provides new requirements for contingency planning
     both by government and industry and establishes new
     construction, manning, and licensing requirements
     for tank vessels. The OPA also increases penalties
     for regulatory noncompliance, broadens the response
     and enforcement authorities of the Federal govern-
     ment, and preserves State authority to establish laws
     governing oil spill  prevention and response.
                          Q2.  How does the OPA affect existing laws and
                               regulations?

                          A.   The OPA amends section 311 of the Federal Water
                               Pollution Control Act  (the Clean Water Act or
                               CWA, 33 U.S.C. 1321  et seq), to clarify Federal
                               response  authority,  increase penalties  for spills,
                               establish  USCG response organizations, require
                               tank vessel and facility response plans, and provide
                               for contingency planning in designated areas. Many
                               of the statutory changes will require corresponding
                               changes to the National Oil and Hazardous Sub-
                               stances Pollution Contingency Plan (NCP), codified
                               at 40 CFR Part 300. In addition, the OPA repeals
                               the  following statutory  provisions and merges  the
                               funds established under these  laws with the Trust
                               Fund: (1) CWA section 311(k); (2) Title III of the
                               Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act Amendments of
                               1978 (43 U.S.C.  §1811 et seq); (3) section 18(f) of
                               the Deepwater Port Act of 1974 (33 U.S.C. §1502 et
                               seq); and (4) section 204(c) of the Trans-Alaska
                               Pipeline Authorization Act (43 U.S.C. §1651 et seq),
                               except for amounts necessary to pay  remaining
                               claims.   The  OPA also  makes  the' Trust  Fund
                               available for actions taken in accordance with  the
                               Intervention on the High Seas Act (33 U.S.C. §1486
                               et seq).   The OPA, however, does not  preempt
                               States' rights to impose  additional liability or other

-------
      requirements with respect  to  the  discharge of oil
      within  a  State  or to  any removal  activities  in
      connection with such a discharge.

03.   Which Federal agencies are responsible for
      implementing the QPA?
A.    On October 18,1991. the President issued Executive
      Order 12777, delegating authority to implement the
      OPA to various Federal agencies and  departments,
      including  EPA  and  the  USCG  (via  the  U.S.
      Department of Transportation or DOT).   Forth-
      coming memoranda of understanding between EPA
      and the USCG will address how the  two agencies
      will  interact "in  carrying  out  their   respective
      responsibilities.  In general, EPA is responsible for
      oil spill  prevention,  preparedness, and  response
      activities associated with non-transportation-related
      onshore facilities.  The Agency  has lead responsi-
      bility for implementing many of the OPA provisions
      in  the inland zone,  including revising  the NCP,
    "  developing   non-transportation-related  facility
      response plan regulations, reviewing and approving
      facility response plans, designating areas, appointing
      .Area Committee members, and establishing require-
      ments for  Area Contingency Plans.

      In addition, the DOT (including, in some cases, the
      USCG) generally is responsible for oil spill planning
      and response activities  for tank vessels, transpor-
      tation-related onshore facilities, and deepwater ports.
      The  U.S.  Department  of Interior  generally  is
      responsible  for  oil  spill  planning and  response
      activities for offshore facilities  except deepwater
      ports.  Under the  OPA, the National Oceanic and
      Atmospheric Administration  is developing regula-
      tions for natural resource trustees to assess damages
      to natural resources caused by oil discharges.

Q4.   How are the EPA program offices carrying out
      their responsibilities under the OPA?

A.    Most OPA provisions delegated to EPA are being
      implemented  by  EPA's  Emergency   Response
      Division (ERD), a part of the Office of Emergency
      and Remedial Response within the Office  of Solid
      Waste and Emergency Response.  Within ERD, the
      newly created Oil  Pollution Response and Abate-
      ment Section will play a major role in carrying out
      the  Agency's  responsibilities   under  the OPA.
      Moreover,  to coordinate the many efforts required
      under the  Act, EPA formed the  OPA Implementa-
      tion Workgroup, chaired by the Director  of ERD. A
      variety of Headquarters  and Regional  offices  are
      represented on  this  workgroup;  EPA  Region 2
      currently   participates  as   the  lead  Regional.
      representative.   Within the overall workgroup, a
      number of other workgroups  are  implementing
      specific OPA provisions (see Highlight 1).
             Highlight 1: EPA Workgroups
                to Implement the OPA

        The Regional Implementation workgroup is
        developing recommendations'on EPA's expanded
        role and responsibilities in preventing and
        responding to oil spills.

        The Area Contingency Plans workgroup is
        studying issues associated with designating areas
        for which Area Committees and Area
        Contingency Plans are to be established.

        The Facility  Response Plans workgroup, which
        has been incorporated into the existing Spill
        Prevention, .Control, and Countermeasures
        (SPCC) Phase Two Workgroup, is developing
        regulations for facility response plans, as well as
        interim guidance for reviewing such plans.

        The NCP Revisions workgroup is developing the
        revisions to the NCP required by the OPA. A
        subworkgroup has been established to focus on
        revising Subpart J to establish procedures for
        using chemical agents to respond to oil spills.

        The Enforcement workgroup is reviewing EPA
        enforcement responsibilities in light of the new
        penalty provisions added by the OPA.

        The Liner Study workgroup is preparing a report
        to Congress  on whether liners or secondary
        containment should be used to prevent discharges
        from onshore facilities.

        The Research and Development workgroup is
        coordinating EPA's program of oil pollution
        research and technology development and
        demonstration.
             Federal and State Roles
Q5.   What is the Federal government's role when
      responding to releases of ojl?

A.    Under section 311(c) of the CWA, as amended by
      section  4201 (a)   of   the  OPA,   the  Federal
      government   must  ensure  the   effective   and
      immediate removal of a discharge (or a substantial
      threat of a discharge) of oil or hazardous substance:
      (1)  into or  on navigable waters  and  adjoining
      shorelines; (2) into or on the waters of the exclusive
      economic  zone; or (3)  that  may  affect  natural
      resources of the U.S. In carrying out this provision,
      the  Federal  government  may:   (1)  remove or
      arrange  for the removal of a discharge, subject to
      reimbursement from the responsible party; (2) direct
      or monitor all Federal, State, and private actions to
      remove a discharge; or (3) remove and, if necessary,

-------
      destroy a  vessel  discharging,  or threatening  to
      discharge.   If the  discharge  is  of  such size  or
      character as to pose a substantial threat to the public
      health  or   welfare,  the  Federal  government   is
      required to direct all public and private efforts to
      remove the discharge.  For all other discharges, the
      Federal government has the discretion to take action,
      direct,  or  monitor public  or  private actions  to
      remove the discharge.  To facilitate and expedite
      emergency   responses  to  discharges  that pose  a
      substantial  threat  to the  public health or welfare,
      OP A section 4201 amends the CWA to exempt the
      Federal - government  from certain laws governing
      contracting procedures and  the employment  of
      personnel.   In addition, an amendment to section
      311(c) of  the CWA provides  an exemption  from
      liability for response costs and damages which result
      from actions  taken, or  not  taken,  by a  person
      rendering care, assistance, or advice consistent with
      the NCP.   This exemption does not apply:  (1) to a
      responsible party;  (2)  to a  response  conducted
      pursuant  to  the   Comprehensive Environmental
      Response,  Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980
      (42 U.S.C.  9601 et seq.)\ (3) with respect to personal
      injury or wrongful death; or (4) if the person  is
      grossly negligent or engages  in willful misconduct.
      The intent of the  OPA  is  to  enable the Federal
      government  to  direct  responses  that are  both
      immediate  and effective.

Q6.   Many States have laws  governing oil spill
      prevention and response.  Does the OPA
      preempt State laws?

A.    No; section 1018(a) of the OPA specifically provides
      that the Act does not preempt State law. States may
      impose additional  liability  (including unlimited
      liability), funding   mechanisms,  requirements for
      removal  actions,   and  fines  and  penalties  for
      responsible parties. . Section  1019  of the OPA
      provides States  the authority  to enforce, on the
      navigable waters of the State, OPA requirements for
      evidence of financial responsibility. States are also
      given access to Federal funds (up to 5250,000 per
      incident) for  immediate  removal, mitigation,  or
      prevention  of a discharge,  and may be reimbursed by
      the Trust Fund  for removal  and  monitoring  costs
      incurred during oil spill response and cleanup efforts
      that are consistent with  the NCP.
     Liability and Financial Responsibility
Q7.   What provisions for oil spill liability does the
      OPA establish?

A.    Title  I  of the OPA contains  liability  provisions
      governing oil spills modeled after CERCLA and sec-
      tion. 311 of the CWA. Specifically, section 1002(a)
      of the OPA provides that the responsible party for
      a vessel or facility from which oil is discharged, or
      which poses a substantial threat of a discharge,  is
      liable for:  (1) certain specified damages resulting
      from  the  discharged  oil;  and  (2)  removal  costs
      incurred  in a manner consistent  with  the NCP.
      Highlight  2 identifies the types of "damages"  that
      responsible parties  are potentially liable for under
      the  OPA.  Section  1002(d) also provides that if a
      responsible party can establish  that  the  removal
      costs and damages resulting from an incident were
      caused solely by an act or omission of a third party,
      the  third party will be held liable for such costs and-
      damages.  In  these cases, however, the responsible
      party is still required to pay the removal costs and
      damages resulting from the incident, but is entitled
      by subrogation  to recover  all costs and damages
      from the third party or the Trust Fund.
       Highlight 2: Damages for Which Responsible
              Parties Are Potentially Liable

  The scope of damages for which oil dischargers may be
  liable under section 1002 of the OPA includes:

    •   Natural resource damages, including the reasonable
        costs of assessing these damages;

    •   Loss of subsistence use of natural resources;

    •   Real or personal property damages;

    •   Net loss of tax and other revenues;

    •   Loss of-profits or earning capacity; and

    •   Net  cost  of  additional public services  provided
        during or after removal actions.
Q8.   Does the OPA provide defenses to its oil spill
      liability provisions?.

A.    Yes; section 1002(c) of the OPA provides excep-
      tions  to the statute's liability  provisions.    The
      exceptions include: (1) discharges of oil authorized
      by a permit under Federal. State, or local law; (2)
      discharges of oil from a  public vessel; or (3) dis-
      charges of oil from onshore facilities covered by the
      liability provisions of the Trans-Alaska  Pipeline
      Authorization Act.

      In addition, section 1003 of the OPA provides the
      responsible party with defenses to liability imposed
      under section  1002 of the Act if the responsible
      party establishes that the spill was caused solely by:
      (1) an act of God; (2) an act of war; (3) an act or

-------
      omission of a third party; or (4) any combination of
      these events: To prevail in a third-party defense, the
      responsible party must prove that it took due care in
      handling the oil and took  precautions against  any
      foreseeable  acts  of  the  third   party. and   any
      foreseeable consequences of those actions. However,
      the defenses, contained in section  1003 are  not
      available to  responsible parties that:   (1) do  not
      report an incident of which they are aware; (2) do
      not cooperate with, response officials during removal
      actions;  or (3) without  sufficient cause,  do  not
      comply with an order issued under section 311 of the
      CWA, as amended, or the Intervention on the High
      Seas Act.         ~

09.   Does the OPA establish limits on liability?

A.    Yes; the OPA establishes significantly higher limits
      of liability for tank vessels,  facilities, and deepwater
      ports than existed previously under section 311 of
      the CWA.   Specifically, section 1004 of the OPA
      increases the liability for tank vessels larger than
      3,000 gross tons  to Sl,200 per gross ton or  SlO
      million,  whichever is greater. Responsible panics at
      onshore facilities and deepwater ports are liable for
      up to S350 million per spill;  holders of leases or
      permits  for  offshore  facilities, except deepwater
      ports, are liable for up to 315 million per spill, plus
      removal  costs.   Section  1004(d)(l)  of the OPA,
      however, provides the Federal  government with the
      authority to adjust, by regulation,  the S350-million
      liability   limit  established  for onshore  facilities,
      "taking  into  account  size, storage  capacity,  oil
      throughput, proximity to sensitive areas, type of oil
      handled, history of discharges, and  other factors
      relevant  to  risks posed by  the class or category of
      facility."   The  Agency  is  currently  assessing  the
      desirability of adjusting the liability  limit for onshore
      non-transportation-related facilities based  on these
      factors.

      In  addition,  the  OPA  establishes  the following
      conditions under which liability would be unlimited:
      (1) discharges caused by gross negligence, willful
      misconduct,   or  violation  of   Federal   safety,
      construction, or operating regulations; (2) failure to
      report a known  spill;  (3) failure  or refusal to
      cooperate in  a removal  action; or  (4) failure or
      refusal to comply with an order issued under section
      311 of the CWA. as amended, or the Intervention on
      the High Seas  Act.  In  addition,  the  owner or
      operator of an Outer  Continental  Shelf facility, or
      vessel carrying oil as cargo from such a facility, is
      required to pay for all removal costs incurred by the
      U.S. Government or any State or local agency in
      connection with a discharge, or substantial threat of
      a discharce, of oil.
Q10. What penalties are responsible parties
      subject to under the OPA?

A.    Section  4301 (a)  of the OPA amends the CWA to
      increase the criminal penalties for failure to notify
      the appropriate Federal  agency of a  discharge.
      Specifically, the fine is increased from a maximum
      of $10,000 to  a maximum of $250,000  for  an
      individual or $500,000 for an organization.  The
      maximum prison term is also increased from one
      year to five years.

      In addition, section 4301(b) of the OPA amends the
      CWA to authorize  a civil penalty of $25,000 for
      each day of violation or $1,000 per barrel of 'oil
      discharged. These penalties are higher in cases of
      gross negligence or  willful misconduct.  Failure to
      comply with a Federal removal order can result in
      civil  penalties of up to  $25,000 for each day of
      violation or three times the resulting costs incurred
      by the Trust  Fund.   Under section OPA  4301 (c),
      criminal penalties can range up to $250,000 and 15
      years in  prison.   EPA and the USCG also have the
      authority to administratively assess civil penalties of
      up to $125,000 against violators of the Oil Pollution
      Prevention Regulations (40 CFR Part 112) or those .
      responsible for  the  discharge of oil or  hazardous
      substances.

Q11. Are all parties  regulated under the OPA
      required to provide evidence of financial
      responsibility?
A.    No; owners and  operators of onshore facilities are
      not required to  maintain  financial assurance mech-
      anisms.  Owners and operators of offshore facilities,
      certain vessels, and deepwater ports, however, must
      provide   evidence   of  financial   responsibility.
      Specifically, section  1016 of the OPA requires that
      offshore  facilities maintain evidence  of financial
      responsibility of S150  million  and  vessels and
      deepwater ports  must provide evidence of financial
      responsibility up to the maximum applicable liability
      limitation amount.    Any vessel subject  to this
      requirement  that  cannot  produce  evidence  of
      financial responsibility is not allowed to  operate in
      U.S.   waters.    Methods  of  assuring  financial
      responsibility under  the OPA  include evidence of
      insurance, surety bond, guarantee, letter of credit, or
      qualification as  a self-insurer.  Also, OPA section
      1016(f) provides that claims for removal costs and
      damages may  be  asserted directly  against the
      guarantor  providing    evidence   .of   financial
      responsibility.

Q12. Are there funds available If cleanup costs and
      damages cannot be recovered from responsible
      parties?
A.    Yes;  the OPA authorizes the expenditure of funds
      from the Oil Spill Liabilitv Trust Fund, established

-------
      under section 9509 of the  Internal  Revenue Act of
      1986 (26  U.S.C 9509), -to pay for removal  costs
      and/or damages resulting from discharges of oil into
      U.S. waters  or supplement existing  sources  of
      funding.  The Trust Fund,  which is administered by
      the USCG,  is  based  on  a   five-cent-per-barrel
      environmental fee  on domestic and imported oil.
      The  OPA amends  section  9509  of  the  Internal
      Revenue Act of 1986  to  consolidate  funds  estab-
      lished under other statutes  and to increase permitted
      levels of expenditures.  Specifically, section 9001(a)
      of the OPA consolidates  the assets and  liabilities
      remaining with, and the penalties paid pursuant to,
      the funds established under:  (1) section 311  of the
      CWA; (2) section 18(0 of the Deepwater Port Act of
      1974; (3) Title  III  of the  Outer Continental  Shelf
      Lands Act of 1978; and  (4) section 204 of the Trans-
      Alaska Pipeline Authorization Act (after settlement
      of existing claims).  The OPA amends  the resulting
      Trust Fund by expanding  permissible  expenditures
      from S500 million per incident, and  a separate S250-
      million per incident limit on natural resource claims,
      to Si  billion  per incident and  a S500-million per
      incident spending limit on natural resource damages.
      In addition, the OPA  increases  the  Trust  Fund
      borrowing limit from S500 million to Si billion.
     Oil Spill Preparedness and Prevention
Q13. How will Implementation of the OPA help oil
      spill planning and prevention efforts?

A.    Section 4202 of the OPA strengthens planning and
      prevention  activities by:   (1) providing for the
      establishment of spill contingency plans for all areas
      of .the U.S.;  (2)  mandating the development of
      response plans for individual tank vessels and certain
      facilities;  and (3) providing  requirements for spill
      removal equipment and periodic inspections.  These
      efforts are intended to result in more  prompt and
      effective cleanup or containment of oil spills, thereby
      preventing spills from becoming larger and reducing
      the amount of damage caused by oil spills.

      The development of Area Contingency Plans will
     "assist  the Federal  government in planning response
      activities. In addition, owners and operators of tank
      vessels, offshore facilities, and any onshore facilities
      that because of their location could cause substantial
      harm  to the environment from a discharge, are re-
      quired to prepare  and submit to the Federal govern-
      ment plans for responding to discharges, including a
      worst case discharge  or a threat of such discharge.
      If response plans are not developed and approved as
      required  by section 311(j)(5) of  the CWA, as
      amended  by the OPA, the tank vessel or facility will
      be prohibited from handling, storing, or transporting
      oil unless the tank vessel or facility submits a plan
      to the Federal government and receives temporary
      approval to continue operations (see Question #16
      of this fact sheet). In addition, containment booms.
      skimmers, vessels, and other  major  spill  removal
      equipment must be  inspected  periodically;  tank
      vessels must carry removal equipment that  uses the
      best  technology economically  feasible  and  is
      consistent with the safe operation, of ihe vessel.
      Moreover, the higher limits on  liability  and the
      broader scope of damages for which dischargers may
      be liable  under the OPA should serve as added
      incentives for facilities and vessels to prevent spills.
      In addition, EPA is  taking the lead or participating
      in several studies and research and development.
      efforts that will aid  in  spill  prevention.  Other
      requirements of the OPA being implemented by the
      USCG --  such as establishing a National Response
      Unit and District   Response  Groups and  new
      standards  for  tank vessel  construction,   crew
      licensing,  and manning -  also will help to prevent
      or mitigate spills.

Q14.  What are Area Committees and Area Contin-
      gency Plans?

A.    Area Committees,  to be  composed  of qualified
      Federal, State, and local officials, will be created to
      develop Area Contingency Plans.  At a minimum,
      Area Contingency Plans are intended to ensure the
      removal of a worst  case discharge, and to  mitigate
      or prevent a substantial threat of such a discharge,
      from a vessel or facility in or near the area covered
      by the plan.   In the case of an onshore facility, a
      worst case scenario is  defined  as  the  largest
      foreseeable  discharge  under  adverse  weather
      conditions.  Area Contingency Plans will  describe
      areas of special environmental importance, outline
      the  responsibilities  of  government  agencies and
      facility or vessel operators in  the event of a  spill,
      and  detail  procedures  on  the  coordination  of
      response  plans and equipment. In accordance with
      Executive Order 12777,  EPA is  responsible for
      reviewing and approving Area Contingency Plans for
      the  inland zone, wjiereas the USCG  has similar
      responsibilities for the coastal zone.

Q15.  Does the OPA require onshore facilities to
      prepare and submit a facility response plan?

A.    Yes; section  4202  of the  OPA  amends  section
      311(j)(5)  of the CWA to require the owner or
      operator  of  a tank vessel, offshore facility, and
      certain onshore facilities to prepare and submit to
      the  Federal government a plan for responding, to
      the  maximum extent practicable,  to a  worst case
      discharge, or substantial threat of such a discharge,
   •   of oil or hazardous substances.  Specifically, OPA

-------
      section 4202(a)(6) revises CWA section 311(j)(5) to
      require the owner or operator of an onshore facility
      that, because of  its  location, could reasonably  be
      expected   to  cause  "substantial   harm"  to  the
      environment as  the  result  of an oil discharge,  to
      submit a  response plan to the Federal government.
      The OPA revisions to CWA section 311(j)(5) also
      require the Federalgovernment to review and either
      approve,  or require  amendments to, the response
      plans  of  tank vessels, offshore facilities, and those
      onshore facilities that could reasonably be expected
      to cause  significant  and  substantial harm to the
      environment from a  discharge.   Under Executive
     ^Order  12777,  the   President has  delegated  the
      authority to review and approve  response plans for
      non-transportation-related onshore facilities to EPA.

Q16. What deadlines does  the OPA place on the
      preparation and submission of facility response
      plans?
A.    Section 4202(b) of the OPA establishes deadlines for
      the preparation and  approval of  facility response
      plans. Regulations addressing facility response plans
      are required to be promulgated 24 months after the
      date  of enactment  of the  OPA (i.e., August 18,
      1992).  Owners and  operators of affected facilities
      are required to prepare and  submit their plans  30
      months after the date of enactment (i.e., February
      18, 1993).  Section 4202(b) of the  OPA also states
      that if the owner or operator of a facility required to
      submit a  plan has not done so by the deadline, that
      facility must stop handling, storing, or transporting
      oil. Furthermore, a facility required to prepare and
      submit a response plan may not handle, store,  or
      transport oil unless:  (1) the plan has been approved
      (when plan approval  is required); and (2) the facility
      is operating in compliance with the  plan. EPA may
      authorize a facility which has submitted a plan  to
      operate without approval for up  to  two  years if the
      owner  or  operator  certifies the   availability  of
      personnel and  equipment necessary to respond to a
      worst case discharge or the substantial threat of such
      a discharge.
Q17. What  types of information must facility
      response plans include?
A.    The OPA requires owners or operators of a facility
      to submit a response plan that  is:  (1) consistent
      with  the NCP and  Area  Contingency  Plans; (2)
      updated  periodically; and  (3)  resubmitted  for
      approval  with each significant change. Highlight 3
      provides  additional  information   that   must  be
      included in  the facility response plan. In conjunction
      with  the  SPCC Phase II workgroup, the Facility
      Response Plans workgroup is making preparations to
      meet  with  trade  associations  representing  the
      regulated community to provide information and
      seek comments on the possible contents, the level of
         Highlight 3:  Information That Must be
           Included in Facility Resporise 1'lans

   OPA section 4202(a) requires that each facility response
   plan, at a minimum:

   •      Identify the  individual with  full  authority  to
         implement removal actions, and requires immediate
         communications  between   that  individual,  the
         appropriate  Federal official,  and those providing
         response personnel and equipment:

   •      Identify and  ensure  the  availability  of  private
         personnel and equipment necessary to remove to
         the maximum  extent  practicable  a worst  case
         discharge (including a discharge resulting from fire
         or  explosion),  and  to mitigate or  prevent  a
         substantial threat of such a discharge; and
                                  /
   •      Describe the training,  equipment testing, periodic
         unannounced drills, and response actions of persons
         on the vessel or at the facility, to be carried out
         under the plan to ensure the safety of the vessel or
         facility and to mitigate  or prevent the discharge, or
         the substantial threat of a discharge.
      detail,  and  guidance  that  may  be  useful  for
      preparing response plans.                "   ,.

Q18. Does the OPA contain provisions that address
      tank vessel  construction?

A.    Yes; a major  spill prevention feature of the OPA is
      the requirement that tank vessels be equipped with
      double hulls.  Specifically, under section 4115 of the
      OPA,  newly  constructed  tank  vessels  must  be
      equipped with double hulls, with the exception of
      vessels used only to respond to discharges of oil or
      hazardous  substances.     In   addition,  newly
      constructed tank vessels less  than 5,000 gross tons
      are exempt from the double-hull requirement if they
      are equipped with a double containment  system
      proven to be as effective as a  double hull  for the
      prevention of a  discharge of oil. Existing tankers
      without double hulls  are to be phased out by size,
      age, and design beginning in 1995, and are required
      to be escorted by two  towing vessels in specially
      designated high-risk areas.  Most tankers without
      double hulls will be banned by 2015.

Q19. What other OPA  requirements are designed to
      prevent oil spills from tank vessels?

A.    The OPA  contains additional  provisions that are
      intended  to  prevent  tank  vessel spills  from
      occurring,  including:   (1)  strict licensing require-
      ments; and (2) manning and safety standards.

-------
      To ensure that  the USCG can identify vessel per-
      sonnel with motor vehicle offenses related to the use
      of alcohol and  drugs, OPA  section 4101  requires
      anyone applying for a license, certificate of registry,
      or merchant mariners' document  to provide a copy
     ,of their driving  record obtained from the National
      Driver Registry.   This requirement is intended to
      provide background information on potential  vessel
      personnel with motor vehicle offenses related  to the
      use of alcohol and  drugs.   Applicants must also
      submit to drug testing.  Further,. OPA section 4103
      provides additional  authority for the expeditious
      suspension of licenses and documents of merchant
      mariners suspected of alcohol or drug abuse.  OPA
      section  4104 provides authority for  the orderly
      removal or relief of a vessel master or individual in
      charge of the vessel suspected of being under the
      influence of alcohol or a dangerous drug.   The
      inclusion of these provisions reflects the concern that
      alcohol or drug impairment  are  serious threats to
      safe vessel operation.

      Section 4114 of the OPA also requires that new tank
      vessel manning standards be  set,  both for  U.S. and
      foreign tank vessels.  For U.S. tank vessels, licensed
      seamen  are not permitted to work more  than  15
      hours in any 24-hour period, or more than 36  hours
      in any 72-hour period.  Forthcoming regulations will
      designate the conditions under which tank vessels
      may  operate  with the autopilot engaged or the
      engine room unattended.  Crew members also must
      be trained in maintenance of the navigation and
      safety features of the tank vessel.   For foreign tank
      vessels, a USCG review will determine whether tank
      vessel safety practices are at  least the equivalent of
      U.S.  requirements. Tank vessels that do not satisfy.
      this standard will be prohibited from  entering U.S.
      waters.  These new  requirements, emanating from
      issues raised in the investigation of the Exxon Valdez
      spill, should lead  to better trained and more well-
      rested crews on tank vessels.
                 Other Provisions
Q20.  What oil pollution research and development
      efforts are mandated by the OPA?

A.    Section  7001  of  the  OPA  requires  that an
      interagency committee be established to coordinate
      the establishment of a program for conducting oil
      pollution research,  technology  development, and
      demonstration. This program is specifically required
      by the statute to provide research, development, and
      demonstration in a number of areas, including:

      •   Innovative  oil  pollution  technologies  (e.g.,
         development of improved tank vessel design or
         improved mechanical,  chemical, or  biological
         systems or processes);

      •   Oil  pollution  technology evaluation  (e.g.,
      .   controlled  field testing  and development of
         testing protocols and standards);

      •   Oil pollution effects research (e.g., development
         of improved fate and transport models).;

      •   Marine  simulation  research  (e.g.,  use  and
         application of geographic and vessel response
         simulation models); and

      •   Simulated environmental testing (e.g., use of the
         Oil  and  Hazardous   Materials   Simulated
         Environmental Test Tank).

Q21.  What provisions are included in the OPA to
      protect Alaska's Prince William Sound?

A.    Title V of the OPA contains several provisions
      aimed at preventing future spills in Prince William
      Sound. Specifically, the OPA:  (1) authorizes  the
      Prince  William Sound  Oil  Recovery  Institute in
      Cordova, Alaska;   (2)  establishes  Oil  Terminal
      Oversight and Monitoring Committees for Prince
      William Sound and Cook Inlet; (3) authorizes and
      appropriates funds for construction of a navigation
      light on Bligh Reef; and (4) requires all tank vessels
      in Prince William Sound to be under the direction
      and control of a pilot, who cannot be a member of
      the crew of the tank vessel, licensed by the  Federal
      government and the State of Alaska.  In addition,
      section 8103 of the OPA establishes a Presidential
      Task Force on  the Trans-Alaska Pipeline  System.
      The Task Force will conduct a comprehensive audit
      of the  pipeline system  (including the  terminal in
      Valdez,  Alaska)   to  assess  compliance  with
      applicable laws.

-------
oEPA
United States
Environmental Protection
Agency (OS-120)
Washington, DC 20460

Official Business
Penalty for Private Use
$300
First-Class Mall
Postage and Fees Paid
EPA
Permit No. G-35

-------
        SECTION 4
*   FACT SHEET: FACILITY
    RESPONSE PLANS (FRP'S)

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                 OPA HOTLINE  (202) 260-2342
                    United States
                    Environmental Protection
                    Agency
Office of
Solid Waste and
Emergency Response
Publication 9360.8-06FS
        February 1993
                    Facility Response  Plans
 Office of Emergency and Remedial Response
.Emergency Response Division       5202G
                         Quick Reference Fact Sheet
      In  1990, Congress passed the Oil Pollution Act (OPA) in pan to expand the scope of public and private
planning  and response activities associated with discharges of oil. The OPA amends §311 of the Clean Water Act
(CWA) to augment Federal response authority, increase penalties for unauthorized spills, expand the organizational
structure  of the Federal response framework, and provide a greater emphasis on preparedness and response activities.
CWA §311 requires the preparation of plans to respond to a worst-case discharge of oil, and sets forth specific
requirements for development of such plans. These response plan requirements apply to an owner/ operator of any
onshore  facility that,  because of its location, could reasonably be expected  to cause substantial  harm to the
environment by a discharge of oil into navigable waters,1 adjoining shorelines, or the exclusive economic zone (i.e.,
"substantial harm facilities").  Section 311 of the CWA  requires that owner/operators of such "substantial harm
facilities*  must submit  their response plans by February 18,1993, or stop handling, storing, or transporting oil. CWA
§311 also provides that a subset of 'substantial harm facilities' (i.e., facilities that could reasonably be expected to
cause significant and substantial harm to the environment by discharging oil, or "significant and substantial harm
facilities') must have their plans approved by the Federal government

     The President has delegated the authority to regulate non-transportation-related onshore facilities to the
Administrator of EPA. EPA is implementing the CWA §311 response plan requirements in a proposed revision to
the Oil Pollution Prevention regulation (40 CFR Pan 112). The purpose  of this fact sheet is to provide general
information on how EPA intends to implement the CWA §311 requirements. Specifically, the fact sheet addresses
who must prepare plans, which plans must be approved, and what a facility response plan should contain.
     WHO MUST PREPARE PLANS?
  ("SUBSTANTIAL HARM FACILITIES")

     Under CWA §311, only certain facilities are
required to prepare and submit response plans, i.e.,
those facilities  that could cause substantial harm to
the environment  EPA  has proposed two ways in
which a facility may be identified as posing substantial
harm: (1) through a self-selection process; or (2) by
determination of the Regional Administrator (RA).

     For the self-selection process, §11120(f)(i) of
the  proposed  rule  lists  specific  criteria  to help
owner/operators evaluate whether their facilities pose
  substantial harm (see Highlight 1). The proposed rule
  also  provides more detailed information  to  help
  owner/operators interpret these criteria to determine
  whether their  facility should  be  regarded as a
  'substantial harm facility.' For example, Appendix C
  of the proposed rule provides  formulas  to  help
  evaluate whether a facility is located at a distance that
  could cause injury taan environmentally sensitive area
  or shut down operations at a public drinking-water
  intake. (NOTE:  Facility owner/operators may also
  use  an alternative  formula  provided  that  they
  document such use, as appropriate.)  Appendix D of
  the  proposed  rule  provides   information  on
  environmentally sensitive areas.
      i
        Navigable water* are defined in CWA 5502(7) and at 40 CFR 110.1 aa water* of the United State* including the territorial
   sea*. This definition includes, among other things, lake*, riven, stream* (including intermittent streams), mudflats, and wetlands.

-------
                   Highlight 1
          SELF-SELECTION CRITERIA

       Under the proposed rule, a facility would fall
  under the "substantial barm" category if it meets at
  least one of the following criteria:

   • The facility, has a total storage capacity greater
     than or equal to 42,000 gallons and performs over-
     water oil transfers to or from vessels; OR

   • The facility has a total storage capacity greater
     than or equal to one million gallons, and meets any
     one of the following conditions:

     -  Does not have adequate secondary containment
        for each aboveground storage area;

     -  Is located such that a discharge could cause
        "injury" to an environmentally sensitive area;

     -  Is located such that a discharge would shut
        down a public drinking-water intake; or

     -  Has bad, in the past 5 years, a reportable spill
        greater than or equal to 10,000 gallons.
      The owner/operator of any facility currently
regulated by the existing Oil Pollution  Prevention
regulation may consult the proposed rule for details
on the self-selection screening process.   If the self-
selection process does indicate that a facility poses a
threat of 'substantial harm" to the environment, the
owner/operator would be required prepare and submit
a facility response plan to the appropriate EPA RA
CWA  §311  requires   that .owner/operators   of
"substantial harm facilities" must submit their response
plans by February 18,1993, or stop handling, storing,
or transporting oil.

      Under the proposal, the RA also would have
the authority to determine that a facility may cause
substantial harm, regardless of the results of the self-
selection screening process. Assetfbrthin§llL20(b)
of the proposed rule, the RA's determination would
be based on factors similar to the criteria used in the
self-selection screening process, as well as other site-
specific characteristics and environmental factors.
     IN ADDITION TO THE SELF-SELECTION
    PROCESS, THE RA MAY DETERMINE
          THAT A FACILITY POSES
            SUBSTANTIAL HARM.
      Under the  proposal,  if  an owner/operator
determines that the facility doesjiot have the potential
to cause substantial harm,.the owner/operator would
have to complete the certification form contained in
Appendix  C  of  the  proposed  response  plan
rulemaking.  This form would be maintained at  the
facility.   In addition, if the self-selection  process is
completed   using   ah   alternative   formula,   the
owner/operator would be required to notify the RA in
writing and provide information on the reliability and
analytical soundness of the alternative formula.
 WHICH PLANS MUST BE APPROVED?
   ("SIGNIFICANT AND SUBSTANTIAL
            HARM FACILITIES")

      In addition to the  requirement to' prepare
response  plans,  CWA  §311   establishes  further
requirements for a subset of facilities that could cause
significant and substantial harm.  CWA §311 requires
that EPA must review and approve the response plans
submitted for these facilities.

      Under §11120(0(3) of the proposed rule, the
RA would identify these 'significant and substantial
harm facilities" using a series of risk-based screening
considerations.  These considerations include factors
similar to the criteria to determine substantial harm,
as well as the age of the tanks, proximity to navigable
waters,  and  spill  frequency.   Facilities would be
notified in writing of their status as posing significant
and substantial harm.

      Under CWA §311, if EPA does not review and
approve a "significant and  substantial harm facility"
plan  by August  18, 1993, the facility  must  stop
handling, storing, or transporting oil.   However, the
number of plans needing review may  prevent  RAs
from  approving all response plans  by  the statutory
deadline.    CWA §311  allows  a  "significant and
substantial  harm facility"  owner/operator to  seek
Federal authorization to operate for up to two years
after the plan has been  submitted where the owner/
operator certifies  that  he or she  has ensured by
contract or other approved means the  availability of
private personnel and equipment necessary to respond
to a worst-case discharge.

      Under  §11120(b)   of  the  proposed   rule,
owner/operators who seek such authorization may
submit to the RA a certification statement and proof
that  a written  contractual  agreement  or  other
approved means  is  in place.   Examples of "other
approved means" may include:

-------
        Certification  that  the owner/operator  has
        access  to  the  necessary  personnel   and
        equipment;

        Active membership in spill organization  that
        ensures  adequate access  to the  necessary
        personnel and equipment; or

        Other specific arrangements approved by the
        RA upon the request of the owner/operator.
       WHAT SHOULD A FACILITY
       RESPONSE PLAN CONTAIN?

      As discussed above,  CWA §311 requires that
the response plan must address certain critical items.
CWA §311 requires that the response plan:

    •  Be consistent with the National Contingency
       Plan and Area Contingency Plans;

    •  Identify  a qualified  individual  having  full
       authority to implement removal actions,  and
       require immediate communication  between
       that   person   and   appropriate   Federal
       authorities and responders;

    •  Identify and ensure availability of resources to
       remove, to the maximum extent practicable, a
       worst-case discharge;

    •  Describe training, testing, unannounced drills,
       and response actions of persons at the facility,

    •  Be updated periodically; and

    •  Be  resubmitted  for   approval of each
       significant change.

      To  assist  owners or operators in preparing
response plans.  Appendix O  of the proposed rule
includes a model facility response plan that addresses
CWA §311 provisions in a comprehensive and well-
organized manner.  Highlight 2 outlines elements of
the model plan.

      Under the proposal, the  organization of the
model plan and the information contained in it would
be representative of  the format and level of detail
needed to address the required response plan elements
in an acceptable manner.  However, EPA recognizes
that there  may  be  many facilities  with  existing
response plans. Therefore, owner/operators generally
                   Highlight 2
         RESPONSE PLAN ELEMENTS

  Under the proposed rule, elements of an effective
  response plan would include the following:

   - Emergency Response Action Plan*

   - Facility name, type, location, owner, operator
     information

   - Emergency notification, equipment, personnel, and
     evacuation information

   - Identification and evaluation of potential spill
     hazards and previous spills

   - Identification of small, medium, and worst-case
     discharge scenarios and response actions

   - Description of discharge detection procedures and
     equipment

   - Detailed implementation plan for containment and
     disposal

   - Facility and response resource self-inspection,
     training, and meeting logs

   . Diagrams of facility and surrounding layout,
     topography, and evacuation paths

   • Security (fences, lighting, alarms, guards,
     emergency cut-off valves and locks, etc.)

  * A response plan would serve as both a planning and
  action document, and the action portion should be
  maintained as an easily-accessible, stand-alone section
  of the overall plan.
would not need to prepare a separate plan to comply
with CWA §311 if they have already prepared a plan,
provided that the original  plan:   (1) satisfies  the
appropriate requirements and is equally stringent; (2)
includes all the elements described in the model plan;
(3) is cross-referenced appropriately; and (4) contains
an Action Plan for use during a discharge.'

      Although  Spill  Prevention,  Control, and
Countermeasure (SPCC) plans (i.e-, prevention  plans)
and  response plans  are  different, and  should  be
maintained as separate documents,  some sections of
the plans may be the same. The proposed rule  would
allow the owner/operator to reproduce and use those
sections of the SPCC Plan in the response plan.

-------
   SPILL PREVENTION (SPCC)  PLANS
    AND FACILITY RESPONSE PLANS
              ARE DIFFERENT

    The CWA  §311 requirements to develop  a
 response plan.will  affect many  facilities that are
 already subject  to  the  Oil  Pollution  Prevention
 regulation.  This regulation, which has been in effect
 since   1973,  applies to  facilities  that  meet  the
 characteristics set  forth  at 40  CFR §112.1  (see
 Highlight 3).

    The owner/operator of any facility subject to the
 Oil Pollution Prevention regulation is  required to
 prepare and implement an SPCC  Plan. SPCC Plans
 focus on procedures to prevent and control oil spills.
 In contrast, the  facility response  plans  required by
 CWA §311  are intended to focus  on  reactive
 measures,  such  as  how  facility  personnel  are  to
 respond to a discharge. The response plan should be
 maintained as a  separate  document from the SPCC
 Plan and be easily accessible during an emergency.
                           Under CWA §311, certain facilities are required to
                          . submit only the response plan to EPA.
                                             Highlight 3
                                 FACILITIES SUBJECT TO THE OIL
                              POLLUTION PREVENTION REGULATION

                            The Oil Pollution Prevention regulation applies to
                            facilities with the following characteristics:

                               •  Facility Type:  Non-transportation-related on-
                                 shore facilities.

                               •  Oil Product Storage: The total aboveground
                                 storage capacity at the facility is greater than.
                                 1420 gallons (or greater than 660 gallons in a
                                 single container), or the total underground
                                 storage capacity is greater than 42,000  gallons.

                               •  Location: Facilities that, because of their
                                 location, could reasonably be expected  to
                                 discharge oil into the navigable waters of the
                                 U.S. or adjoining shorelines.
                                  FOR MORE INFORMATION
    For more information, please call the SPCC Information Line at (202) 260-2342, or the specific EPA Regional
office.  The mailing addresses for the offices and a map showing the geographic boundaries of the Regions are
contained in the proposed regulation.
EPA Region 1
(617) 860-4361

EPA Region 5
(312) 886-6236

EPA Region 9
(415) 744-1500
EPA Region 2
(908) 321-6656

EPA Region 6
(214) 655-2270

EPA Region 10
(206) 553-1090
     EPA Region 3
     (215) 597-5998/1357

     EPA Region 7
     (913) 551-5000
EPA Region 4
(404) 347-3931

EPA Region 8
(303) 293-1788
This document is not intended and cannot be relied upon to
create rights, substantive or procedural, enforceable by any pony
in litigation with the United States.
United SUtM
Environmental Protection
Agency (OS-120)
Washington, DC  20440

OfflclaJ Business
$300
                                                                                Rmt-CtaMl
                                                                                Poottgo and Foos Paid
                                                                                EPA
                                                                                P*rmft No. O-35
 EPA Region 3

 Oil & Title III Section
 Mail Code: 3HW34
 841 Chestnut Street
 Philadelphia, PA 19107
                       REGION III FACILITY RESPONSE PLAN COORDINATOR: Linda Ziegler
NOTE: REGION III FACILITY RESPONSE PLAN INFORMATION LINE (215) 597-9562

-------
    SECTION 5
*   FRP DEFINITIONS

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                       IMPORTANT FRP DEFINITIONS
Complex - a facility possessing a combination of transportation-related and non-
transportation-related components that is subject to the jurisdiction of more than one Federal
agency under section 31 l(j) of the CWA.
Contract 'or other approved means
       (1)  A written contractual agreement with an oil spill removal organization(s) that
           identifies and ensures the availability of the necessary personnel and equipment
           within appropriate response times; and/or
       (2)  A written certification by the owner or operator that the necessary personnel and
           equipment resources, owned or operated by the facility owner or operator, are
           available to respond to a discharge within appropriate response times; and/or
       (3)  Active membership in a local or regional oil spill removal organization(s) that
           has identified and ensures adequate access through such member ship to
           necessary personnel and equipment to respond to a discharge within appropriate
           response times in the specified geographic areas; and/or
       (4)  Other specific arrangements approved by the Regional Administrator upon
           request of the owner or operator.
Maximum extent practicable - the limitations used to determine oil spill planning resources
and response times for on-water recovery and shoreline protection and cleanup for worst case
discharges from onshore non-transportation-related facilities in adverse weather.  The
appropriate limitations for such planning are available technology and the practical and
technical limits on an  individual facility owner or operator.
Permanently manifolded tanks - tanks that are designed, installed, and/or operated in such
a manner that the multiple tanks function as one storage unit.
Worst case discharge

       Onshore storage facilities:

       Single tank facilities:

       For facilities containing only one aboveground oil storage tank, the final worst case
       discharge volume equals the capacity of the oil storage tank.  If adequate secondary
       containment (sufficiently large to contain the capacity of the aboveground oil storage
       tank plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation) exists for the oil storage tank
       the final worst case discharge volume is the capacity of the tank multiplied by 0.8.

-------
       Multiple-tank facilities:                  .

       Are all the aboveground oil storage tanks or groups of aboveground oil storage tanks
       at the facility without adequate secondary containment?1

           If the answer is yes, then the final worst case discharge volume equals the total
           aboveground oil storage capacity at the facility.

           If the answer is no, then the worst case volume is the total aboveground oil
           storage capacity of the tanks without adequate secondary containment. If all
           abqveground oil storage tanks or groups of aboveground oil storage tanks at the
           facility have adequate secondary containment the worst case volume is zero.  The
           final worst case discharge volume is calculated by adding the capacity of the
           largest single aboveground oil storage tank within an adequate containment area
           or the combined capacity of a group of aboveground oil storage tanks
           permanately manifolded together, whichever is greater, with the worst case
           volume from above.

       Onshore production facilities:

           Please refer  to Section F of this manual (FINAL RULE MAKING for 40 C.F.R.
           PARTS 9  AND 112 dated JULY  1, 1994; page 34110; Appendix D to Part 112,
           PARTB:  WORST CASE DISCHARGE PLANNING VOLUME
           CALCULATIONS FOR ONSHORE PRODUCTION FACILITIES).

Adverse weather conditions - means the weather conditions that  make it difficult for
response equipment and personnel to cleanup or removed spilled oil,  and that will be
considered when identifying response systems and equipment in a response plan for the
applicable operating environment.  Factors to consider include significant wave height as
specified in Appendix  E  to this part,  as appropriate, ice conditions, temperatures, weather-
related visibility, and currents  within the area in which the systems or equipment are
intended to function.

Vessel - applies to any type of watercraft (e.g., barges), other than a public vessel, which
can be used as means of transportation on water.

Injury - means a measurable adverse change, either long- or short-term, in the chemical or
physical quality or the viability of a natural  resource resulting either directly or indirectly
from exposure to a discharge of oil, or exposure to a product of reactions resulting from a
discharge of oil.
Source: 40 CFR Parts 9 and 112 (July 1. 1994)
       1    Secondary containment is defined in 40 .CFR 112.7(e)(2).  Acceptable methods and
structures for containment are also given in 40 CFR 112.7(c)(1).

-------
         SECTION 6
FINAL RULE MAKING for 40 C.F.R. PART 9
AND 112 dated JULY 1, 1994

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
Friday
July 1, 1994
Part III
Environmental

Protection  Agency

40 CFR Parts "9 and 112
Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-
Transportation-Related Onshore Facilities;
Final Rule

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
34070       Federal  Register /  Vol.  59,  No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994  /  Rules and  Regulations
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
AGENCY

40 CFR Parts 9 and 112

[SW H-FRL 5002-6]

RIN 2050-AD30

Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-
Transportation-Related Onshore
Facilities

AGENCY: U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA).

ACTION: Final rule.

SUMMARY: This rule amends the Oil
Pollution Prevention regulation.
promulgated under the Clean Water Act
for transportation-related onshore and
offshore facilities. The revision
incorporates new requirements added
by the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 that
direct certain facility owners and
operators to prepare plans for
responding to a worst case discharge of
oil and to a substantial threat of such a
discharge. Requirements to plan for a
small and medium discharge of oil, as
appropriate, are also added by this
revision.
EFFECTIVE DATE: August 30.1994.
ADDRESSES: The official record for this
rulemaking is located in the Superfund
Docket, Room M2615 at the U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency,'401
M Street SW., Washington. DC 20460
[Docket Number SPCC-2P]. The docket
is available for inspection between 9
a.m. and 4 p.m., Monday through
Friday, excluding Federal holidays.
Appointments to review the docket can
be made by calling 202-260-3046. The
public may copy a maximum of 266
pages from any regulatory docket at no
cost. If the number of pages copied
exceeds 266, however, a charge of 15
cents will be incurred for each
additional page, plus a 525.00
administrative fee.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Bobbie Lively-Diebold, Oil Pollution
Response and Abatement Branch,
Emergency Response Division (5202G),
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
401 M Street, SW., Washington, DC
20460 at 703-356-8774; the ERNS/
SPCC Information line at 202-260-2342;
or the RCRA/Superfund Hotline at 800-
424-9346 (in the. Washington, DC
metropolitan area. 703-412-9810). The
Telecommunications Device for the Deaf
(TDD) Hotline number is 800-553-7672
(in the Washington, DC metropolitan
area, 703-412-3323).
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION: The
contents of this preamble are listed in .
the following outline:
I. Introduction
  A. Statutory Authority   •         .
  B. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990
  C Background of the Rulemaking
II. Summary of Revisions to the Oil Pollution
   Prevention Regulation
  A. Summary of Approach to Implementing
   Facility Response Plan Requirements
  B. Response to Major Issues Raised by
   Commenters
  C. Section-by-Section Analysis
III. Regulatory Analyses
  A. Executive Order 12866
  B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
  C. Paperwork Reduction Act
  D. Display of OMB Control Numbers
I. Introduction

A. Statutory Authority
  Section 4202(a)(6) of the Oil Pollution
Act of 1990  (OPA), Public Law 101-380,
amends section 311(j) of the Federal
Water Pollution Control Act, also
known as the Clean Water Act (CWA),
and under CWA section 311(j)(5) (See
.33 U.S.Q  1321(j)(5)) directs the
President to issue regulations that
require owners or operators of tank
vessels, offshore facilities, and certain
onshore facilities to prepare and submit
to the President plans for, among other
things, responding, to the maximum
extent practicable, to a worst case
discharge of oil and to a substantial
threat of such a discharge.
  Section 311(j)(l)(C) of the CWA
authorizes the President to issue
regulations establishing procedures,
methods, equipment, and other
requirements to prevent discharges of
oil from vessels and facilities and to
contain such discharges. (See 33 U.S.C.
1321(j)(l)(Q.) The President has
delegated the authority to regulate non-
transportation-related onshore facilities
under sections 311(j)(l)(C) and 311(j)(5)
of the CWA  to the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency (EPA or the Agency).
(See Executive Order (E.O.) 12777,
section  2(b)(l), 56 FR 54757 (October
22,1991). superseding E.0.11735, 38
FR 21243.) By this same E.O., the
President has delegated similar
authority over transportation-related
onshore facilities, deepwater ports, and
vessels to the U.S. Department of
Transportation (DOT), and authority
over other offshore facilities, including
associated pipelines, to the U.S.
Department of the Interior (DOI). A
Memorandum of Understanding (MOU)
among EPA, DOI, and DOT effective
February 3.1994. has redelegated the
responsibility to regulate certain
offshore facilities located in and along
the Great Lakes, rivers, coastal wetlands.
and the Gulf Coast barrier islands from
DOI to EPA. (See E.0.12777 § 2(i)
regarding authority to redelegate.) The
MOU is included as Appendix B to 40
CFR part 112. An MOU between the
Secretary of Transportation and the EPA
Administrator, dated November 24,
1971 (36 FR 24080, December 18,1971),
establishes the definitions of non-
transportation-related facilities and
transportation-related facilities. The
definitions from the MOU are currently
included in Appendix A to 40 CFR part
112.

B. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990

  The OPA (Public Law 101-380,104
Stat. 484) was enacted to expand
prevention and preparedness activities,
improve response capabilities, ensure
that shippers and oil companies pay the
costs of spills that do occur, provide an
additional economic incentive to
prevent spills through increased
penalties and enhanced enforcement,
establish an expanded research and
development program, and establish a
new Oil Spill Liability Trust Fund,
administered by the U.S. Coast Guard
(USCG). As provided in sections
2002(b), 2003, and 2004 of the OPA. the
new Fund replaces the fund originally
established under section 311(k) of the
CWA and other oil pollution funds.
  Section 4202(a) of the OPA amends
CWA section 311(j) to require
regulations for owners or operators of
facilities to prepare and submit "a plan
for responding, to the maximum extent
practicable, to a worst case discharge,
and to a substantial threat of such a
discharge, of oil or a hazardous
substance." This requirement applies to
all offshore facilities and any onshore
facility that, "because of its location,
could reasonably be expected to cause
substantial harm to the environment by
discharging into or on the navigable
waters, adjoining shorelines, or the
exclusive economic zone" ("substantial
harm facilities"). As stated in the
February 17,1993 proposed rule (58 FR
8824), this rulemaking addresses only
plans for responding to discharges of
oil.
   Under CWA and the Comprehensive
Environmental Response,
Compensation, and Liability Act
(CERCLA), the United States has
developed a National Oil and Hazardous
Substances Pollution Contingency Plan
(NCP) (40 CFR part 300) and has
established Area Committees to develop
Area Contingency Plans (ACPs) as.
elements of a comprehensive oil and
hazardous substance spill response
system. As amended by the OPA, CWA
section 311(j)(5)(C) sets forth certain

-------
              Federal Register / Vol. 59. No. 126 / Friday, July 1.  1994 /  Rules and Regulations      34071
 minimum requirements for facility
 response plans. The plans must:
   • Be consistent with the requirements
 oftheNCPandACPs;
   • Identify the qualified individual
 having full authority to implement
 removal actions, and require immediate
 communications between that
 individual and the appropriate Federal
 official and the persons providing
 removal personnel and equipment;
   • Identify and ensure by contract or
 other approved means the availability of
 private personnel and equipment
 necessary to remove, to the maximum
 extent practicable, a worst case
 discharge (including a discharge
 resulting from fire or explosion), and to
 mitigate or prevent a substantial threat
 of such a discharge;
   • Describe the training, equipment
 testing, periodic unannounced drills,
'and response actions of persons at the
 facility, to be carried out under the plan
 to ensure the safety of the facility and
 to mitigate or prevent a discharge or the
 substantial threat  of a discharge; and
   • Be updated periodically.
   Under section 311(j)(5)(DJ, additional
 review and approval provisions apply to
 response plans prepared for offshore
 facilities and for onshore facilities that,
 because of their location, "could
 reasonably be expected to cause
 significant and substantial harm to the
 environment by discharging into or on
 the navigable waters or adjoining
 shorelines or the exclusive economic
 zone" (emphasis added) ("significant
 and substantial harm facilities"). Under
 authority delegated in E.0.12777, EPA
 is responsible for  the following
 activities for each of these response
 plans at non-transportation-related
 onshore facilities:
   • Promptly reviewing the response
 plan;
   • Requiring amendments to any plan
 that does not meet the section 311(j)(5)
 requirements;
   • Approving any plan that meets
 these requirements; and
   • Reviewing each plan periodically
 thereafter.
   The CWA and the OPA require that
 owners or operators of "substantial
 harm facilities" submit their response
 plans to EPA (as delegated by the
 President in E.0.12777) by February 18,
 1993, or stop handling, storing, or
 transporting oil. In addition, under
 OVA section 311(j)(5) and OPA section
 4202(b)(4), a facility required to prepare
 and submit a response plan under the
 OPA may not handle, store, or transport
 oil after August 18,1993 unless: (1) in
 the case of a facility for which a plan is
 reviewed by EPA. the plan has been
 approved by EPA; and (2) the facility is
operating in compliance with the plan.
The statute provides that a "significant
and substantial harm facility" may be  .
allowed to operate without an approved
response plan for up to two years after
the facility submits a plan for review (no
later than February 18,1995). if the
owner or operator certifies that he or she
has ensured by contract or other
approved means the availability of
private personnel and equipment
necessary to respond, to the maximum
extent practicable, to a worst case
discharge of oil, or a substantial threat
of such a discharge. Owners or operators
of "substantial harm facilities" are not
required to have their plans approved
by EPA, but, are required to operate in
compliance with their plans after
August 18.1993.
  Under the OPA, facility owners or
operators who fail to comply with
section 311(j) requirements are subject
to new administrative penalties and
more stringent judicial penalties than
those imposed previously under the
CWA. Section 4301(b) of the OPA
amends CWA section 311 (b) to
authorize a civil judicial penalty of
$25,000 per day of violation for failure
to comply with regulations under CWA
section 311(j). In addition to these civil
penalties, OPA section 4301 (b) amends
CWA section  311(b) to authorize
administrative penalties for failure to
comply with section 311(j) regulations
of up to $10,000 per violation, not to
exceed $25,000 for Class I penalties, and
up to $10,000 per day per violation, not
to exceed $125,000 for Class n penalties.
The  differences between "Class I" and
"Class II" administrative penalties are
the amounts of the potential penalties
and the hearing procedures used (for
instance, Class II procedures will
generally ensure the owner or operator
a more extensive opportunity to be
heard through the proceedings). These
revised penalty provisions are
applicable to  violations occurring after
the August 18,1990, enactment of the
OPA. Violations occurring before
enactment of the OPA remain subject to
penalty provisions originally set forth in
CWA section 311.
C. Background of the Rulemaking
Jurisdictional Issues
   Although the issue was not raised
specifically in the proposed rule,  the
question of clarifying jurisdiction is a
pervasive issue in this rulemaking,
because there are a number of regulatory
agencies with OPA authority over the
same or similar entities.
   By E.0.12777, the President
delegated certain OPA authorities to
EPA, DOI, and DOT. By terms of the
E.O., EPA must develop response plan
regulations for onshore non-
transportation-related facilities, while
the Minerals Management Service
(MMS) in DOI is granted similar
authority for offshore non-
transportation-related facilities. The
USCG must develop requirements for
vessels and offshore transportation-
related facilities, and the Research and
Special Programs Administration
(RSPA) has responsibility for onshore
pipelines and rolling stock. (The USCG
and RSPA are agencies in DOT.)
  As it applies to the CWA, the term
"offshore facility" means any facility of
any kind located in, on, or under any of
the navigable waters of the United
States, and any facility of any kind that
is subject to the jurisdiction of the
United States and is located in, on, or
under any other waters, other than a
vessel or a public vessel. (See CWA
section 311(a)(ii).) The combined effect
of this definition and the delegations
under E.0.12777 gives DOI (MMS)
responsibility for non-transportation-
related fixed offshore facilities in inland
lakes and rivers. (See E.O. § 2(b)(3).)
  However, EPA, DOI-MMS, and DOT
have agreed that EPA responsibility
should extend to these non-
transportation-related fixed offshore
facilities in inland lakes and rivers,
because EPA has the expertise to
provide oversight  of facility functions,
and because the maintenance of
continuity in oversight will facilitate
compliance for the regulated
community. Under § 2(1) of E.0.12777,
the President authorized EPA, DOI, and
DOT to redelegate any of their
responsibilities under the OPA to the
head of any Executive department or
agency with the consent of the agency
head. The Secretaries of DOI and DOT,
and the Administrator of EPA signed an
MOU on February 3,1994. that gives to
EPA jurisdiction all non-transportation-
related fixed facilities located landward
of the "coast line." For purposes of the
MOU, the term "coast line" is defined
as in the Submerged Land Act (43
U.S.C. 1301(c)) to mean "the line of
ordinary low water along that portion of
the coast that is in direct contact with
the open sea and the line marking the
seaward limit of inland waters." MMS
has prepared detailed charts that reflect
the position of the "coast line" and can
be contacted for additional information
on the status of a particular facility.
  EPA does not address response plan
requirements for non-transportation-
related fixed offshore facilities in this
final rule, but will do so under a
separate rulemaking. However, because
EPA now has Jurisdictional
responsibility over such facilities,.

-------
34072      Federal  Register / Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday, July 1, 1994,/  Rules and Regulations
response plans for these facilities must
be submitted to EPA rather than to
MMS. Until EPA promulgates a rule for
non-transportation-related fixed
offshore facilities formerly under MMS
authority, the Agency will review
response plans for these facilities under
the OPA  statutory criteria. Until such a'
rule is promulgated, these facilities
should look to this final rule as
guidance.
Coordination with Other Federal
Programs
  Federal and State Government
Coordination Efforts. EPA and other
Federal agencies with jurisdiction under
the OPA  and E.0.12777 (including the
USCG, the Office of Pipeline Safety in
RSPA, and MMS) met during the
development of this rule to create an
implementation strategy that minimizes
duplication wherever practicable and
recognizes  State oil pollution
prevention and response programs. The
Agency also participated in a workgroup
with representatives from the National
Oceanic and Atmospheric
Administration (NOAA), the Fish and
Wildlife  Service, the National Park
Service, and other Federal agencies.
These meetings and workgroup sessions
were held to develop a consistent
approach among Federal agencies and
between  Federal and State governments
for oil response planning, and to
develop guidelines and evaluation
criteria for  drills/exercises and training
conducted  to meet the OPA
requirements and for identification of
"environmentally sensitive areas" (now
"fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments").1 These meetings were
held at various times from January 1993
to January 1994.
  One of the critical outgrowths of these
efforts was the development of a
consistent approach to regulate
"complexes." (A complex is a facility
with a combination of transportation-
related and non-transportation-related
components, e.g., a marine transfer
facility with aboveground storage tanks.)
A complex is subject to the jurisdiction
of more than one Federal agency under
the President's delegation implementing
section 311(j) of the CWA. Among the
ways EPA has reduced the complexity
of planning requirements for these
facilities is to better align EPA's
  1 The term "environmentally sensitive areas" has
. been changed to the term "fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments" throughout this preamble
aid the final rule to be consistent with the
terminology used in proposed revisions to the NCP
(See 58 FR 54702) that implement OPA
requirement*. The terms have the same meaning
and the change is not meant to imply an expansion
in the types of areas identified for protection under
the OPA.
Appendix E (Appendix F in the
proposed rule renamed in this final rule
as "Determination and Evaluation of
Required Response Resources for
Facility Response Plans") with USCG
response resource rules developed for
marine transfer facilities (February 5,
1993. 58 FR 7330). (A complete
discussion of Appendix E appears later
in this preamble.) For non-
transportation-related facilities that
handle or store non-petroleum oils, EPA
also has adopted an approach similar to
the USCG's regulatory approach for
response equipment strategies (58 FR
7362).
  The coordination efforts resulted in
several key decisions which are
described below and discussed in
greater depth later in this preamble. A
common theme of discussion among
agency representatives was the need to
facilitate the regulated community's
efforts to implement multiple sets of
response planning requirements. EPA
emphasizes that it will accept a
response plan prepared to meet State or
other Federal requirements as long as
the plan meets the requirements of this
final rule and is appropriately cross-
referenced. In response to the need to
provide owners or operators with
additional direction on conducting
drills/exercises to meet the OPA
requirements, the National Preparedness
for Response Exercise Program (PREP)
was developed through a joint effort of
the Federal agencies implementing OPA
response plan regulations with
involvement from other Federal
representatives (e.g., natural resource
trustees), State agencies, members of the
regulated community, and oil spill
response organizations. These efforts
resulted in the creation of guidelines to
assist owners or operators in following
the PREP. EPA references, as guidance,
PREP guidelines at § 112.21 of today's
final rule. The PREP draft guidelines are
available from Petty Officer Daniel Caras
at (202) 267-6570 or fax 267-4085/4065.
(See Appendix E to this part, section 10,
for availability). The USCG has
developed similar guidance for training,
and EPA references these training
guidelines at § 112.21 of today's final
rule, indicating that following these
guidelines (or demonstrating a
comparable program) is an acceptable
means to satisfy the OPA requirement to
describe training.
  Another interagency effort that
resulted in a coordinated approach to
develop response plan requirements
involved the identification of fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments.
The Federal agencies implementing
OPA regulations contributed to the
development of a guidance document
prepared by the natural resource
trustees to assist owners or operators in
identifying fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments for the
evaluation of the substantial harm
criteria and for the development of a
response plan, if required. Although
EPA has removed the proposed
Appendix D that covered this subject,
facility owners and operators still must
consider fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments. EPA refers facility
owners or operators to Appendices I, II,
and ffl of the "Guidance for Facility and
Vessel Response Plans: Fish and
Wildlife and Sensitive Environments"
published by NOAA within the
Department of Commerce (DOC) in the
Federal Register at 59 FR 14714, March
29,1994. This document will provide
guidance on fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments until
geographic-specific annexes of ACPs are
fully developed. (See the discussion of
ACPs later in this preamble.) Owners or
operators are encouraged to contact the
appropriate Area Committee, EPA
Regional office (inland areas), USCG
Captain of the Port (coastal areas), or
natural resource agencies listed in the
DOC/NOAA Guidance for information
on fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments as it becomes available.
  A final critical area where Federal
agencies implementing the OPA reached
agreement was the review of response
plans. For response purposes, the'NCP
divides the United States into inland
and coastal zones, with EPA responsible
for providing On-Scene Coordinators
(OSCs) for the inland zone, and the
USCG responsible for providing OSCs
for the coastal zone. EPA will provide
an opportunity for designated USCG
OSCs to review and comment on
response plans for non-transportation-
related onshore facilities subject to 40
CFR part 112, and geographically
located in the coastal zone. For facilities
subject to 40 CFR part 112, EPA will
maintain the responsibility for final
approval of the response plan; however,
the Regional Administrator (RA) will
consider any USCG OSC objection to a
response plan and attempt to resolve
any issues through interagency
discussions.
   The NCP and ACPs. Section
311(j)(5)(C) of the CWA requires that
facility response plans be consistent
with the requirements of the NCP and
ACPs. The NCP provides the general
organizational structure and procedures
for addressing discharges of oil and
hazardous substances under the CWA,
as well as releases of hazardous
substances, pollutants, and
contaminants under CERCLA. Among
other things, the NCP specifies

-------
             Federal  Register /, Vol. 59, No,  126 / Friday, July 1,  1994 / Rules and Regulations
                                                                  34073
responsibilities among Federal, State,
and local governments; describes
resources available for response;
summarizes State and local emergency
planning requirements under the
Emergency Planning and Community
Right-to-Know Act (EPCRA or SARA
Title HI); and establishes procedures for
undertaking removal actions under the
CWA. Until a revised NCP is published,
as mandated under OPA section
4201(c), facility response plans should
be consistent with the current NCP and,
if necessary, revised fo be consistent
with the pending NCP revisions when
they are promulgated. (Revisions to the
NCP were proposed on October 22,
1993, at 58 FR  54702.)
  ACPs are mandated under CWA
section 311(j)(4) and prepared by Area
Committees comprised of members
appointed by the President from
qualified personnel of Federal, State,
and local agencies. When implemented
in conjunction with other elements of
the NCP, ACPs must be adequate to
remove a worst case discharge from a
facility operating in or near the area
covered by the plan. ACPs cover
discharges affecting all U.S. waters and
adjoining shorelines. EPA and the USCG
are responsible for establishing Area
Committees for the inland and coastal
zones,  respectively. In the inland
Regions, ACPs  have been completed and
approved by EPA.  The ACP process,
however, is dynamic, and Area
Committees will continue to refine the
ACPs to provide more detailed
information on protection priorities,
develop protection strategies, and
identify appropriate cleanup strategies
for inland areas. Area Committees have
the option to further subdivide their
areas into smaller, geographically
distinct subareas and develop
geographic-specific annexes for these
subareas. Members of the public may
contribute to the ACP refinement
process through involvement with Area
Committees in  the development of
geographic-specific annexes.
  Resource Conservation and Recovery
Act (RCRA). EPA regulations in Subpart
D of 40 CFR pan 264, and Subpart D of
40 CFR part 265 promulgated under
RCRA,  require  owners and operators of
hazardous waste facilities to develop
facility-specific contingency plans. The
plans must include response
procedures; a list of each person
qualified to act as a facility emergency
coordinator; a list of all emergency
equipment and, when required,
decontamination equipment at the
facility; evacuation plans, when
evacuation could be necessary; and
arrangements agreed to by local police
departments, fire departments.
hospitals, contractors, and State and
local emergency response teams to
coordinate emergency services. In
addition, newly promulgated 40 CFR
part 279 establishes facility-specific
contingency planning and emergency
procedure requirements for used oil at
reprocessing and refining facilities. To
avoid duplication of effort, owners or
operators of facilities subject to the
regulations in 40 CFR parts 264, 265,
and 279 may incorporate these RCRA
provisions and the response planning
requirements of other applicable Federal
regulations into their facility response
plans.
  EPCRA. Among other things, EPCRA
requires local emergency planning
committees (LEPCs) to develop local
emergency response plans for their
community and review them at least
annually. Under EPCRA, the owner or
operator of a facility where a listed
"extremely hazardous substance" is
present in an amount in excess of the
threshold planning quantity must notify
the State emergency response
commission (SERC). In addition.upon
request of the LEPC, the owner or
operator must provide the LEPC with
any information necessary to develop
and implement the local emergency
response plan. Because of the
requirement that certain facilities
participate in emergency planning
under EPCRA. some overlap may exist
with response plan requirements
outlined in today's rule.
  The OPA Conference Report states
that OPA facility response plans should
be consistent with plans prepared under
other programs, and that any
information developed under section
311(j) should be made available to
SERCs  and LEPCs. (See OPA Conference
Report. H.R. Rep. No. 101-653.101st
Cong., 2d Sess. 1990 at p. 151.)
Therefore, a facility response plan
should be consistent with the local
emergency response plan for the
community in which the facility is
located, and to ensure such consistency,
facility owners or operators should
review the appropriate local emergency
response plan. In addition, upon request
of the LEPC or SERC. the facility should
provide a copy of the facility response
plan.
  Clean Air Act. Under section 112(r) of
the Clean Air Act (CAA), as amended in
1990, EPA is to promulgate risk
management program regulations for the
prevention and detection of accidental
releases and for responses to such
releases, including requirements for a
risk management plan (RMP) for
chemical accidental release prevention.
The regulation listing the covered
chemicals and threshold quantities was
published in the. Federal Register on
January 31.1994 (59 FR 4478). The
proposed rule for the risk management
program was published in the Federal
Register on October 20,1993 (58 FR
54190).
  Regulated facilities are required to do
three things: register with EPA; develop
and implement a risk management
program that includes a hazard
assessment, a prevention program, and
an emergency response program; and
develop and submit an RMP to the
Chemical Safety and Hazard
Investigation Board, the implementing
agency, the SERC, and the LEPC. The
RMP is to be made available to the
public.
  EPA anticipates that  facilities affected
by both regulations can prepare one
response plan that meets the Oil
Pollution Act requirements for oil and
the CAA requirements for chemicals.

Prevention Technical Requirements
  EPA's proposed rule  for the facility
response plan rulemaking contained
certain provisions related to aspects of
40 CFR part 112 that did not address the'
OPA facility response plan
requirements. EPA has decided not to
include these provisions in today's final
rule. These provisions are more closely
related to the 40 CFR part 112 revisions •
proposed on October 22,1991 (56 FR
54612), and will be finalized when that
proposal is finalized. The proposed    •,
provisions not included in today's final '
rule are as follows:
  • § 112.1(d)(4)—Reiterating that
Underground Storage Tanks are to be
Marked on Diagrams;'
  • § 112.1(g)—Regional Administrator
Authority to Require SPCC Plan
Preparation;                          ;
  • § 112.2—Definitions of "Alteration",
and "Repair";                       '
  • §112.4(d>—Amendment of SPCC
Plan by Regional Administrator;
  • §112.7(a)(2)—Submission of SPCC
Plans for Waiver of Technical
Requirements;
  • § 112.7(d>—Requirement to Prepare
a Contingency Plan When the
Installation of Secondary Containment
Structures is not Practicable;
  • § 112.7(f)—Prevention Training;
and
  • § 112.7(i)/Appendix H—Ensuring
Against Brittle Fracture.
  Only proposed changes to §§ 112.2
(except for the definitions of
"alteration" and "repair") and 112.20,
and the addition of §. 112.21 are
included in today's final rule. The
content of § 112.21 is adapted from
§ 112.7 of the proposed rule which
addressed training and drills/exercises
for both prevention and response.

-------
34074       Federal  Register / Vol. 59, No.  126 I Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations
II. Summary of Revisions to the Oil
Pollution Prevention Regulation

  This section provides a summary of
the response planning provisions
included in today's final rule. Section
II.A provides a brief summary of the
overall approach to implementation of
response plan requirements. In Section
II.B, EPA summarizes and responds to
major issues raised by the public during
the comment period. Finally, Section
II.C provides a section-by-section
discussion of changes from the
proposed rule to the final rule.

A. Summary of Approach to
Implementing Facility Response Plan
Requirements

  EPA is finalizing an approach for
identifying facilities subject to response
planning requirements similar to that
outlined in the proposed  rule. Only
owners or operators of "substantial
harm facilities" are required to prepare
and submit plans. EPA will approve
only those plans submitted for
"significant and substantial harm
facilities." Risk-based factors for
evaluating the potential to cause
substantial harm and significant and
substantial harm are established in
§112.20(f) of today's rule and include:
type of transfer operation; oil storage
capacity; lack of secondary
containment; proximity to fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments
(described as "environmentally
sensitive areas" in the proposal),
navigable waters, and drinking water
intakes; spill history; age of oil storage
tanks; and other facility-specific and
Region-specific information.
  There are two methods by which an
onshore facility may be determined to
be a "substantial harm facility." The
first involves the use of substantial harm
criteria provided in § 112.20(f)(l) and in
the flowchart in Appendix C to 40 CFR
part 112 by owners or operators to
identify "substantial harm facilities."
The second provides each RA the
authority to determine whether any
facility subject to the Oil Pollution
Prevention regulation is a "substantial
harm facility" based on the specific
criteria in § U2.20(flCl], the factors in
§ 112.20(f)(2)(AHF), or other site-
specific characteristics and
environmental factors that may be
relevant under § 112.20(f)(2)(G). In
applying these factors, the RA may seek
input on specific facilities from other
agencies such as the USCG and natural
resource trustee agencies. The RA also
may consider petitions from the public
to determine whether a facility is a
"substantial harm facility."
  To determine whether an onshore
facility could be a "significant and
substantial harm facility," the RA will
consider the substantial harm criteria in
§112.20(f)(2) as well as additional  .
factors in § 112.20(f)(3), including site-
specific information such as local
impacts on public health.
  In today's final rule, facility owners or
operators are provided with a process to
appeal the substantial harm and
significant and substantial harm  .
determinations or the RA's decision not
to approve a response plan for which
approval is required.
  Finally, under § 112.20(e), owners or
operators who are not required to
submit plans must maintain onsite at
the facility a signed certification form,
which indicates that the facility has
been determined by the facility owner
or operator not to meet the criteria in
§112.20(fl(l).

Discussion of Response Plans
  Those facility owners or operators.
who submit plans must include a signed
response plan cover sheet (as provided
in 40 CFR part 112. Appendix F,
Attachment F-l). which indicates that
the information contained in the  plan is
accurate, and that gives a basic .
summary of facility information,
including the results of the substantial
harm determination.
  The required elements for response
planning in § 112.20(h) of this rule are
designed to direct a facility owner or
operator in gathering the information
needed to prepare a response plan.  The
response plan elements address
requirements under CWA section
311(j)(5) (as amended by the OPA),
including requirements for response
training and participation in response
drills/exercises. Appendix F to the rule
includes a model response plan that
further describes the required elements
in § 112.20(h). The majority of elements
in the model plan are taken directly
from § 112.20(h) or are logical
extensions of the general requirements
in § 112.20(h) and are therefore
requirements prefaced by use of the
word "must" or "shall." EPA recognizes
that certain other elements may not be
applicable in all cases. To provide
flexibility for facilities with unique
circumstances, certain elements are
prefaced by use of the words "shall, as
appropriate" or are modified by use of
the words "or an equivalent." Finally,
other elements are presented as
recommendations and are prefaced by
use of the word "may."
  As discussed previously in this
preamble, the requirements in
§ 112.20(h) and the model response plan
in Appendix F do not preclude the use
of a preexisting response plan. Owners
or operators may submit a plan prepared
to meet other Federal or State
requirements, as long as the elements in
§ 112.20 are addressed (including the
requirement for an emergency response
action plan), and a cross-reference to the
model response plan is provided.
  Under today's rule, owners or
operators of "substantial harm
facilities" must prepare plans to
respond to a worst case discharge, and
small and medium discharges as
appropriate. Such response planning by
facilities will help ensure protection of
public health and welfare and the
environment by facilitating effective
response to discharges to navigable
waters or adjoining shorelines. The
requirement to plan for several different
spill sizes is consistent with other
agencies' (such as the USCG's)
implementation of OPA response
planning requirements. For example,
the average most probable discharge and
the maximum most probable discharge
under the USCG interim final rule set
out the same values in barrels as EPA
sets out in gallons for small and
medium spills (58 FR 7358. February 5,
1993). EPA is authorized to require
owners or operators to plan for small
and medium discharges by § 311(j)(l)(C)
of the CWA.
  OPA section 4201 (b) (CWA section
311(a)(24)) defines "worst case
discharge" for a facility as the largest
foreseeable discharge in adverse
weather conditions. The OPA
Conference Report indicates that facility
owners or operators are expected to
prepare plans for responding to
discharges that are worse than either the
largest spill to date at the facility or the
maximum probable spill for that facility
type. (See H.R. Rep. No. 101-653,101st
Cong.. 2d Sess. 1990 at pp. 149-150.)
Today, EPA finalizes a requirement for
a facility's worst case discharge'
planning amount based on the capacity
of the largest single tank within a
secondary containment area, or the
combined capacity of a group of
aboveground tanks permanently
manifolded together within a common
secondary containment area lacking
internal subdivisions, whichever is
greater; plus an additional quantity
based on lack of secondary containment,
as appropriate. (For facilities that lack
secondary containment for all tanks, the
worst case discharge would be the total
storage capacity at the facility.)
Production facilities would also need to
consider production volumes. Single
tank facilities are allowed to reduce the
worst case discharge volume for the
presence of adequate secondary
containment.

-------
             Federal Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July 1,  1994 / Rules  arid Regulations       34075
  EPA has provided worksheets in
Appendix D, which owners or operators
of storage and production facilities are
required to use in the calculation of
worst case discharge amounts. For
complexes, the worst case discharge
volume is the larger of the amounts
calculated for each component of the
facility regulated by a different agency
using procedures contained in the
respective regulations. EPA requires that
owners or operators of complexes (a
complex is a facility with a combination
of transportation-related and non-
transportation-related components, e.g.,
a marine transfer facility with
aboveground storage tanks) plan for the
single largest worst case discharge at the
facility. To facilitate this process, EPA
has modified Appendix E as described
in Section n.B of this preamble to be
consistent with the USCG's "Guidelines
for Determining and Evaluating
Required Response Resources for
Facility Response Plans."
  In addition to planning for a worst
case discharge, under proposed
§ 112.20, facility owners and operators
are required to plan for (1) a small spill,
defined as any spill volume less than or
equal to 2,100 gallons, provided that
this amount is less than the worst case
discharge amount; and (2) a medium
spill, defined as any spill volume
greater than 2,100 gallons, and less than
or equal to 36,000 gallons or 10 percent
of the capacity of the largest tank at the
facility, whichever is less, provided that
this amount is less than the worst case
discharge amount. For facilities where
the worst case discharge is a medium
spill, the owner or operator is required
to plan for two amounts, a worst case
spill and a small spill. For facilities
where the worst case discharge is a
small spill, the owner or operator must
plan only for a worst case discharge.
  For medium spills at complexes, the
owner or operator must first determine
a medium spill volume for the
transportation-related and non-
transportation-related components at
the facility. (The USCG's term
"maximum most probable discharge" is
generally equivalent to a medium spill.
See 58 FR 7354.) The owner or operator
must then compare the medium
planning amounts for each component
of the facility. Following this
comparison, the owner or operator must
select the larger of the quantities as the
medium planning amount for the
overall facility. A similar procedure
must be followed for a small spill. (The
USCG's term "average most probable
discharge" is generally equivalent to a  -
small spill. See 58 FR 7353.) EPA
requires that owners or operators of
complexes plan for a single small and
medium spill at the facility in
accordance with the requirements in .
Appendix E.

Equipment Requirements
  In Appendix E to today's rule, EPA
establishes requirements to determine
for planning purposes the quantity of
resources and response times necessary
to respond to the "maximum extent
practicable" to a worst case discharge,
and to other discharges, as appropriate.
The requirements were adapted from
similar requirements developed by the
USCG for vessel response plans and
facility response plans for marine
transportation-related onshore facilities.
These procedures recognize practical
and technical  limits on response
capabilities that an individual facility
owner or operator can provide in
advance and on response times for
resources to arrive on scene. To address
these limitations, Appendix E
establishes operability criteria for oil
response resources and caps on
response resources that facility owners
or operators must identify and ensure
the availability of, through contract or
other approved means. The caps reflect
an estimate of the response capability at
a given facility that is considered a
 •radical target to be met by 1993 and
  Appendix E (Appendix F in the
proposed rule) has been renamed
"Determination and Evaluation of
Required Response Resources for
Facility Response Plans." EPA made
this change to clarify that facility
owners and operators must use this
appendix to determine whether they
have appropriate and adequate amounts
of resources to meet the planning
requirements in this final rule. In this
appendix, EPA has substituted the
words "shall" or "shall, as appropriate"
for the word "should" to clarify whether
the requirements are mandatory,
regardless of the circumstances. The
phrase "shall, as appropriate" is
consistent with EPA's intent in the
proposal to provide owners or operators
flexibility for facilities with unique
circumstances. As required at
§ 112.20(h)(3)(i),  in cases where it is not
appropriate to follow part of Appendix
E to identify response resources to meet
the facility response plan requirements,
owners or operators must clearly
demonstrate in the plan why use of
Appendix E is not appropriate at the
facility and make comparable
arrangements for response resources.
  Section 311(j)(5)(Q(iii) of the CWA
requires the facility response plan to
identify and ensure the availability, by
contracts or other means approved by
the President (as delegated to EPA), of
private personnel and equipment
necessary to respond to the maximum
extent practicable, to a worst case
discharge. For the purposes of today's
rule, "contract or other approved
means" is defined in § 112.2 of today's
final rule as:
  • A written contractual agreement
with an Oil Spill Removal Organization
(OSRO(s)). The agreement must identify
and ensure the availability of the
necessary personnel and equipment
within appropriate response times; and/
or
  • Written certification that the
necessary personnel and equipment
resources, owned or operated by the
facility owner or operator, are available
to respond to a discharge within
appropriate response times; and/or
  • Active membership in a local or
regional OSRO(s), which has identified
and ensures adequate access, through
membership, to necessary personnel
and equipment within appropriate
response times in the specified
geographic areas; and/or
  • Other specific arrangements
approved by the RA upon request of the
owner or operator.
  If the owner or operator plans to rely
on facility-owned equipment to satisfy
the requirement at § 112.20(h)(3) to
identify and ensure the availability of
response resources, then equipment
inventories must be provided. When
relying on other arrangements, evidence
of contracts or approved means must be
included in the response plan so that
the availability of resources can be
verified during plan review. It is not
necessary to list specific quantities of
equipment in the facility response plan
when listing a USCG-classified OSRO(s)
that has sufficient removal capacity to
recover up to the rate indicated by the
associated caps. (See Section C.B  of this
preamble for additional discussion on
this issue.)
Final Rule Application to Affected
Facilities
   The following paragraphs present
EPA's approach to implement the
response plan requirements of OPA and
of this final rule. Section 112.20(a) of
the rule has been revised to reflect this
approach.
   The Agency proposed in the February
17,1993 Federal Register (58 FR  8824)
its facility response plan rule for non-
transportation-related onshore facilities
under its jurisdiction. Before this
publication, EPA made available
outreach materials describing its basic
approach for implementation of the
OPA response plan requirements to
allow facility owners or operators the
opportunity to prepare and submit

-------
34076       Federal  Register / Vol. 59, No. 126  /  Friday. July  1. 1994 / Rules and Regulations
response plans by the February 18,
1993, OPA deadline. EPA received over
4,500 plans from owners or operators of
facilities that met the criteria to be a
"substantial harm facility." EPA
Regional personnel have identified the
subset of "significant and substantial
harm facilities" from those facilities that
submitted response plans by February
18,1993 and. as appropriate, issued
authorizations to these facilities to
continue to operate after August 18,
1993, based on a review of a facility's
certification of response resources.   .
These plans will be reviewed and, if
appropriate, approved under the OPA
statutory requirements by February 18,
1995. For inadequate plans submitted
before the February 18,1993 statutory
deadline, RAs may notify facility
owners or operators that additional
information or plan revisions are
necessary in advance of February  18,
1995, for plan approval.
  To recognize the compliance efforts of
owners or operators of those facilities in
existence on or before February 18,1993
who submitted response plans to meet
the OPA requirements by the statutory
deadline. EPA will allow them until
February 18,1995 to revise their
response plan, if necessary, to satisfy
the requirements of this rule and
resubmit their plans (or updated
portions) to the RA. (See
§ 112.20(a)(l)(i).) The revised plans for
"significant and substantial harm
facilities" will be reviewed periodically
thereafter on a schedule established by
the RA provided that the period
between plan reviews does not exceed
five years. (See § 112.20(c)(4).) RAs may
institute a process by which such  plan
reviews are staggered so  that not all
plans will need to be reapproved in the
same year.
  Owners or operators of existing
facilities that were in operation on or
before February 18,1993 who failed to
submit a facility response plan to  meet
the OPA requirements by February 18,
1993 must submit a response plan that
meets the  requirements of this rule to
the RA by the effective date of the final
rule. (See § 112.20fa)(l)(ii).) EPA
recognizes that such facilities may have
prepared and submitted  to the RA some
form of a response plan after the
statutory deadline. Owners or operators
may submit revised portions of the plan
to bring the plan into compliance with
the final rule requirements. Plans for
"significant and substantial harm
facilities" will be reviewed for initial
approval by RAs within a reasonable
time. Such plans will be reviewed
periodically thereafter on a schedule
established by the RA provided that the
period between plan reviews does not
exceed five years. RAs may choose to
stagger such plan reviews.
  Owners or operators of facilities that
commenced operations after February
18,1993 but before the effective date of
this final rule must submit'a response
plan that meets the requirements of this
final rule to the RA by its effective date.
EPA recognizes that such facilities may '
have prepared and submitted some form
of a response plan to the RA prior to the
publication of this rule. Owners or
operator may submit revised portions of
the plan to bring the plan into
compliance with the final rule
requirements. (See § 112.20(a)(2)(i).)
RAs will review plans for "significant
and substantial harm facilities" for
initial approval within a reasonable
time. The plans will then be placed on
the Region's review cycle as described
in the preceding paragraphs.
  The Agency recognizes that
identification of "substantial harm
facilities" will continue to occur as new
facilities come on-line and existing
facilities newly meet the criteria for
substantial harm as a result of a change
in operations or site characteristics. EPA
is requiring in § 112.20(a)(2)(ii) and (iii)
that: (1) newly constructed facilities
(facilities that come into existence after
the effective date of the final rule) that
meet the applicability criteria must
prepare and submit a response plan in
accordance with the final rule prior to
the start of operations (adjustments to
the response plan to reflect changes that
occur at the facility during the start-up
phase of operations must be submitted
to the Regional Administrator after an
operational trial period of 60 days); and
(2) existing facilities that become subject
to the response plan requirements as the
result of a planned change in operations
(after the effective date of the final rule)
must prepare and submit a response
plan in accordance with the final rule
prior to the implementation of changes
at the facility. RAs will review plans
submitted for such newly designated
"substantial harm facilities" to
determine if a facility is a "significant
and substantial harm facility." RAs will
review for approval plans for
"significant and substantial harm
facilities" within a reasonable time and
then place the plans on the Region's
review cycle as discussed previously.
  An existing facility, however, may
become subject to the response plan
requirements through one or a
combination of unplanned events, such
as a reportable spill or the identification
of fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments adjacent to the site during
the ACP refinement process. In the
event of such an unplanned change, the
owner or operator is required to prepare
and submit a response plan to the RA
within six months of when the change
occurs (See § 112.20(a)(2)(iv).) The
Agency believes that allowing six
months from when a change caused by
an unplanned event occurs to prepare
and submit a plan is reasonable.
  Under § 112.20(g)(2), facility owners
or operators are required to review
appropriate sections of the NCP and
ACP annually and revise their response
plans accordingly. In addition.   •
§ 112.20(d)(l) requires the owner or
operator of a facility for which a
response plan is required to resubmit
relevant portions of the plan within 60
days of each material change in the
plan. For "substantial harm facilities,"
Regions will review such changes to
determine if the facility should be
reclassified as a "significant and
substantial harm facility." For
"significant and substantial harm
facilities," the Regions will review such
changes for approval as described in
§112.20(d)(4).

B. Response to Major Issues Raised by
Commenters

  A total of 1282 comments were
received on the proposed rule. The
majority of these comments were one-
page form letters from members of. and
         of. numerous environmental
on
professional groups and addressed the
issue of whether certification of
response plans by an independent party
was appropriate. A document entitled
"Response to Comments Document for
the Facility Response Plan Rulemaking"
that summarizes and provides responses
to all comments received on the
proposed rule is available in the public
docket. The major issues raised by the
commenters and the Agency's responses
are described in this section.

Option One vs.  Option Two
  In the preamble to the proposed rule,
the Agency discussed two options for
identifying facilities subject to facility
response plan requirements under this
rulemaking. In the proposed rule, EPA
proposed die first option, but requested
comment on the merits of both options.
The two alternatives are outlined briefly
in the next paragraph.
  Under Option 1, EPA proposed to
require under CWA sections 311(j)(5)
and 311(j)(l)(C) that: (1) the owner or
operator of a "substantial harm facility"
prepare and submit a response plan, and
(2) "significant and substantial harm
facilities" have their plans promptly
reviewed for approval by EPA. Criteria
provided in § 112.20(0(1) coupled with
RA determinations would be used to
identify "substantial harm facilities"

-------
              Federal Register  /  Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July  1, 1994 /- Rules and Regulations       34077
and a subset of "significant and
substantial harm facilities."
  EPA's second approach was also
based on the authority contained in
CWA sections 311(j) (1) and (5). Under
Option 2, all facilities regulated under
40 CFR part 112 would be required to
prepare facility response plans; certain
small, low-risk facilities with secondary
containment structures would be
allowed to prepare an abridged version
of a response plan. Only "substantial
harm facilities" would only be required
to submit plans to EPA. "Significant and
substantial harm facilities" would
submit plans to EPA and have their
plans reviewed and approved.
  The Agency received numerous
comments on the two options, with the
vast majority favoring Option 1.
Supporters of Option 1 stated that
Option 2 would create too great a
burden on facilities and EPA, in relation
to the relatively low environmental
benefits, derived from planning.
Commenters representing small, lower-
risk facilities expressed concern that
being required to prepare response
plans would impose unnecessary
financial burdens. In addition.
commenters felt that 40 CFR part 112
was sufficiently protective of the
environment for non-substantial-harm
facilities. A small number of
commenters representing both industry
and environmental groups supported
Option 2. stating that it most closely
reflected the mandates of the OPA and
that it would provide a more
comprehensive emergency response
planning network.
  In today's final rule. EPA finalizes
Option 1. The Agency believes that this
option targets high-risk facilities in a
cost effective manner that is
nevertheless protective of the
environment. Owners or operators of
facilities covered by the Oil Pollution
Prevention regulation must evaluate
their facilities against a series of
substantial harm screening criteria.
Although EPA encourages all oil storage
facilities under its jurisdiction to
prepare oil spill response plans, owners
or operators of those facilities not
meeting the criteria provided in
§ 112.20(f)(l) are only required to
prepare a facility response plan if the
RA independently determines that the
facility is a "substantial harm facility."
Because of the size and diversity of the
regulated community under EPA's
jurisdiction pursuant to the OPA and
the tight timeframe established by the
OPA. EPA is implementing a substantial
harm selection process with two
components (i.e.. published criteria and
an RA determination). The published
criteria are designed to capture the vast
majority of "substantial harm facilities."
To simplify the process, EPA developed
specific selection criteria to be applied
in a consistent manner by all owners
and operators. Nevertheless, EPA
believes that there are facilities that do
not meet the criteria in § 112.20(f)(l),
but may, due to facility-specific or
location-specific circumstances; pose
sufficient risk to the environment to be
designated as "substantial harm
facilities." Accordingly, RAs. as the
designated representatives of EPA, are
granted authority to designate a facility
on a case-by-case basis as a "substantial
harm facility."

Substantial Harm Criteria
  As required by § 112.20(0(1) and the
flowchart in Appendix C to 40 CFR part
112, a facility is a "substantial harm
facility" if either of the following two
criteria are met:
  (1) The facility transfers oil dyer water
to or from vessels and has a total oil
storage capacity greater than or equal to
42,000 gallons; or         .
  (2) The facility's total oil storage
capacity is greater than or equal to 1
million gallons, and one or more of the
following is true:
  • The facility does not have
secondary containment for each
aboveground storage area sufficiently
large to contain the capacity of the
largest aboveground storage tank within
each storage area plus sufficient
freeboard to allow for precipitation;
  • The facility is located at a distance
(as calculated using the appropriate
formula in Appendix C or a comparable
formula) such that a discharge from the
facility could cause injury to fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments;
  • The facility is located at a distance
(as calculated using the appropriate
formula in Appendix C or a comparable
formula) such that a discharge from the
facility would shut down operations at
a public drinking water intake; or
  • The facility has had a importable
spill greater than or equal to 10.000
gallons within the last 5 years.
  A number of commenters suggested
that EPA is attempting to  regulate
transportation-related facilities that are.
covered by USCG regulations. Several of
these commenters stated that EPA's
approach would result in redundant and
conflicting regulations for such
facilities.
  The Agency considered these
comments and decided to retain the
over-water transfers criterion
(§ 112.20(f)(l)(i)). The criterion was
designed to identify as posing a risk of
substantial harm to the environment
those facilities that store oil above a
certain quantity located in close
proximity to navigable waters. EPA is
not attempting to regulate marine
transfer operations. In 40 CFR 112.1,
EPA clearly explains which facilities
fall under its authority. The section
states that EPA jurisdiction does not
extend to transportation-related
facilities. The Agency has the authority,
however, to regulate the non-
transportation-related storage
component of facilities that may have a
marine transfer component.
  Several commenters indicated that the
42,000 gallon cutoff for transfers over-
water is appropriate. Other commenters
questioned the potential of a 42,000
gallon spill to cause .substantial harm to
the environment.
  EPA has decided that non-
transportation-related storage
components of complexes should be
regulated at a lower capacity threshold
than storage facilities without an over-
water transfer component (i.e., 42,000
gallons versus 1 million gallons),
because the location of over-water
transfer facilities poses a higher risk to
navigable waters. Spills at such facilities
are more likely to reach navigable
waters than spills from facilities located
further from navigable waters. Also, it is
likely that a higher percentage of the
total amount released will reach
navigable waters at a facility directly
adjacent to navigable waters than at a
facility located further away. Data
indicate that for oil discharges above
42,000 gallons, the number of-inddents
with reported effects including fishkills,
wildlife damage, or fire is greater than
for oil discharges below 42.000 gallons.
At the 0.01 level of significance, the size
of the release is related to the
occurrence of reported effects. For
certain release size thresholds other
than 42,000 gallons, however, a similar
statistically significant relationship     ,
could not be shown.2
  EPA requested comment in the.
proposed rule on the appropriateness of
the use of a proposed 1 million gallon
or a 200,000 gallon size cut-off for total  '
storage capacity to determine a
threshold for substantial harm. (See
   The Agency received numerous
, comments suggesting that the 1 million
gallon cutoff was appropriate. A smaller
number of commenters including other
Federal government agencies and       i
environmental associations, indicated
that the size cut-off for substantial harm ,
should be 200,000 gallons or lower.
  ' Study prepared for EPA titled "Analysis of Data
 Relating to Facility Size, Oil Discharge*, and
 Environmental Effects." Available for inspection in
 the Superfund Docket, Room M261S. at the U.S.
 Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street.
 SW.. Washington. DC 20460.

-------
34078      Federal Register /. Vol. 59, No. 126  /  Friday,  July  1,  19.94  /  Rules and Regulations
Advocates for a lower cut-off contended
that small facilities with a high
throughput may have a higher potential
to cause substantial harm than large
facilities with low throughput. These
commenters also suggested that the OPA
Conference Report indicated that the
requirement to prepare and submit
response plans should be applied
broadly, because even small discharges
from an onshore facility could result in
substantial harm under certain
circumstances.  ',
  Although EPA recognizes that large
storage capacity is a substantial harm
risk factor, the Agency also recognizes
that the intent of OPA was not to
exclude certain smaller facilities, such
as those near public drinking water
intakes or fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments, from
consideration as having the potential to
cause substantial harm. EPA intends
that the RA determination process be
used to identify additional high-risk
facilities that do not meet the criteria in
§ 112.20(f)(l) although nonetheless pose
substantial harm.
  The Agency decided to identify
certain high-risk facilities that pose a
threat of substantial harm because of
their size in combination with facility-
specific characteristics (i.e., secondary
containment and spill history) or
location-specific .(i.e., proximity to fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments
and public drinking water intakes). The
largest oil spills, which could pose the
greatest risk to-the environment, occur
at large facilities. Data on the effects of
spills from aboveground storage tanks
indicate that when larger quantities of
oil are discharged, fish and wildlife
damage, off-site soil pollution, and
property damage are greater than for
smaller discharges.3 The Agency
believes that regulatory coverage and
protection of the environment will be
ensured, since facilities that are smaller
than 1 million gallons, but that could
cause substantial harm because of their
proximity to navigable waters or fish
and wildlife and sensitive
environments, could be selected under
the RA's authority to require a facility
to submit a response plan, regardless of
whether the facility meets the criteria in
§ 112.20(f)(l) (although the RA
considers these factors as part of the
determination).
  In addition, several commenters
suggested that the average oil storage
inventory of a facility should be used
instead of capacity to determine the oil
storage threshold for substantial harm.
Commenters indicated that the normal
amount of oil stored at a facility is often
  'Ibid.
less than the total capacity, because
facilities are overdesigned to meet
seasonal demands. Commenters also
contended that tanks dedicated for
standby service and tanks not in service
should not be counted in determining a
facility's capacity, and that certification
methods could be employed to ensure
that excess capacity is not being used.
  In today's final rule, EPA retains
capacity rather than inventory as the
basis for assessing risk to the
environment. The decision was based
largely on the fact that substantial harm
determinations using inventory would
be difficult or impossible to enforce and
might not accurately reflect the true
worst case for the facility. EPA would be
unable to inspect facilities often enough
to ensure that their inventory is actually
below the substantial harm threshold.
Moreover, owners or operators would
likely find it difficult to constantly track
inventory to ensure that changes in
inventory did not trigger additional
regulatory requirements and at some
time the tank could be filled to capacity.
In addition, there is a need to maintain
consistency in the Oil Pollution
Prevention regulation, and the original
regulation uses storage capacity for
threshold determinations instead of
using inventory. However, EPA has
proposed in a separate rulemaking "
published on October 22,1991 (58 FR
54612), to allow owners or operators to
exclude permanently closed tanks (as
defined in § 112.2 of the proposed rule
published on October 22,1991) from the
total capacity of the facility for the
purposes of the Oil Pollution Prevention
regulation. If these changes are
finalized, permanently closed tanks
would not have to be considered in the
substantial harm evaluation.
  Several commenters argued that the
10,000 gallon reportable spill criterion
(proposed at § 112.20(f)(ii)(D), 58 FR
8849) should be modified to allow a
facility owner the opportunity to
petition the RA for exclusion based
upon  modifications to the facility or to
its spill prevention procedures made
after the release.
  EPA agrees that continuous
improvements in spill prevention
procedures are important and tha"t
owners and operators that have
significantly upgraded their facility
within five years of a spill greater than
or equal to 10,000 gallons (by replacing
tanks or adding secondary containment,
for example) should be allowed to
request exclusion from the substantial
harm  category.
  The Agency includes a two-stage
appeals process in § 112.20(i) of today's
rule. The appeals process allows an
owner or operator to petition the RA to
remove a facility from the category of
substantial harm because of
improvements at the facility that lead to
greatly reduced risk to the environment.
The appeals process is discussed in
greater detail in the "Appeals Process"
section of this  preamble. Of course, even
if a facility obtains relief through
appeal, the RA still retains authority to
require a Plan, under § 112.20(b) should
the circumstances on which the relief
was granted change in the future.
  In the proposed rule, EPA provided
formulas in Appendix C for owners or
operators to determine appropriate
distances to fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments and drinking
water intakes for purposes of evaluating
the substantial harm criterion. EPA also
proposed to allow the use of an
alternative formula acceptable to the
RA. EPA solicited data and comments
on the appropriateness of the distance
calculations in Appendix C for inland
areas.
  Several commenters supported the
overall approach of using a-calculated
distance to define proximity. However,
numerous commenters indicated that
the formulas used to calculate the
planning distances in Appendix C are
too complex, cumbersome, or
impracticable for general use.
  The Agency does not agree. The
planning distance formulas proposed in
Appendix C are appropriate based on an
evaluation of engineering principles and
input from an interagency technical
workgroup that included representatives
from the Natural Resource Trustee
agencies, as well the agencies
responsible for measuring river height
and flow. The  Agency's primary goal
was to provide a series of formulas that
were technically supportable. EPA has
provided the least complex formulas
that are still technically supportable.
Moreover, EPA allows owners or
operators to use comparable formulas to
calculate appropriate distances
provided that the formula is acceptable
to the RA and  they send supporting
documentation on the reliability and
analytical soundness of the formulas
(see § 112.20(a)(3)).
  Several commenters noted that the
formulas proposed in Appendix C did
not account for tides, currents, wind
direction, and other weather-dependent
flow rates. One commenter
recommended that EPA use .the USCG
planning distances for discharges into
tidal waters. To more accurately account
for the range of movement of spilled oil
in certain aquatic environments, EPA
includes in Appendix C of today's final
rule a section on oil transport in tidal
influence areas as a separate type of
calculation. EPA adopts the tidal

-------
             Federal  Register  / Vol. 59. No.  126 / Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules  and Regulations
                                                                  34079
influence area criteria from the USCG's
interim fin?l rule for Marine
Transportation-Related (MTR) Facilities
(58 FR 7358. February 5.1993).
  Some commenters stated that the
proposed response times in Table 3 of
Appendix C for calculating the planning
distances were inappropriate and would
overpredict the area of the spill. Some
commenters noted that actual response
times could be considerably faster than
those proposed because some facilities
have their own response resources.
Conversely, one commenter expressed
concern that the response times are too
short and do not account for adverse
weather conditions or phased planning
required for certain discharges. Other
commenters noted that the proposed
response times in Table 3 of Appendix
'C were inconsistent with the response
times listed in Appendix F of the
proposed rule for determining response
resources for a worst case discharge and
should be changed. No data were
provided by commenters to support
alternative response times for use in the
distance calculations.
  In today's rule, to clarify the
information presented, EPA reformats
Table 3 of Appendix C. EPA used the
same geographic areas for facility  .
location (i.e.. higher volume port area,
Great Lakes, and all other river and
canal, inland, and nearshore areas) as
those specified in the equipment
appendix (Appendix E) to maintain
consistency between different sections
of the regulation and because the facility
location directly impacts the arrival
time of response resources.
  The specified time intervals in Table
3 of Appendix C are to be used only to
aid in the determination of whether a
facility is a "substantial harm facility."
Once it is determined that a plan must
be developed for the facility, the owner
or operator would consult Appendix E
to determine appropriate resource levels
and response times. The specified time
intervals in Table 3 of Appendix C are
less than the  Tier 1 response times
specified in Appendix E for the
corresponding operating areas, because
EPA assumes that, for purposes of
determining whether a facility is a
"substantial harm facility," no response
planning has been done. This
conservative  assumption is only used
for screening purposes and is not used
for other aspects of the rulemaking.
Owners or operators are reminded that
EPA has included at § 112.20(i) of the
final rule an appeals process for, among
other things,  the determination of
substantial harm.
  EPA believes that these times
accurately estimate the times needed to
respond to spills from EPA-regulated
facilities that have not pre-planned their
response to spills (i.e., a facility owner
or operator who has not pre-planned
response activities would be able to
contact a local spill response company,
coordinate response actions, and deploy
resources within 15 or 27 hours
following discovery of the spill,
depending on facility location). In
general, facilities located in higher
volume port areas have a higher density
of response contractors and resources
nearby. Therefore, EPA estimated a
shorter time interval for these facilities
compared with facilities located in all
other operating areas.
  One commenter noted an inaccuracy
in the formula proposed in Attachment
C-m of Appendix C of the proposed
rule. Oil Transport on Still Water.
(which converts an oil discharge volume
into a surface area), when the volume of
the spilled oil is converted to units
other than cubic meters. In Attachment
C-III of Appendix C of today's rule, EPA
incorporates a conversion factor into the
formula to address the inaccuracy by
allowing facility owners and operators
to directly input the worst case
discharge volume in gallons and to
obtain a spill surface area in square feet.
  EPA requested comment on the
appropriateness of using specified
distances to environmentally sensitive
areas (fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments) in the substantial harm
criterion. Many commenters suggested
that EPA allow a facility owner or
operator to use alternative methods or
set distances to determine the
appropriate distance from the facility for
screening purposes. In today's rule, the
Agency allows the use of formulas
comparable to the Appendix C formula
to calculate the planning distance to fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments
or public drinking water intakes (see
§ 112.20(a)(3) and § 112.20(f)(i) (B) and
(C)), provided that facility owners and
operators attach documentation to the
response plan cover sheet on the
reliability and analytical soundness of
the comparable formula. EPA believes
that calculating a planning distance
using the formulas in Appendix C is
more appropriate than using set
distances to fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments, because of the
wide variety of site-specific conditions
that may surround a particular facility
and the various flow characteristics of
water bodies.
  In § 112.2 of the proposed rule. EPA
defined "injury" as "a measurable
adverse change, either long- or short-
term, in the chemical or physical quality
or the viability of a natural resource
resulting either directly or indirectly
from exposure-ID a discharge of oil. or
exposure to a product of reactions
resulting from a discharge of oil." This
definition is adopted from the Natural
Resource Damage Assessments (NRDA)
rule at 43 CFR 11.14(v) to assist facility
owners and operators and RAs to
determine whether a facility is located
at a distance from fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments such that an oil
spill will cause "injury." The Agency
requested comment on the
appropriateness of defining "injury" in
such a manner.
  Several commenters stated that the
definition of "injury" was so broad that
it would include almost every facility
that stores greater than or equal to one
million gallons of oil and would result
in excessive regulation, economic
burden, and unnecessary lawsuits.
Several commenters stated that EPA
should limit the definition of "injury"
so that facility owners and operators
would only have to consider the
potential to cause substantial harm.
rather than the potential to cause any
harm. Some commenters supported
EPA's choice to incorporate a definition
of "injury" .that was already
promulgated under other regulatory
programs.
  The Agency carefully considered
comments on the definition of "injury"
and consulted with NOAA and other
Natural Resource Trustees agencies as to
the merits of using an alternative
definition. EPA maintains that the
definition of "injury" is appropriate to
assess substantial harm based on the
extensive experience of Natural
Resource Trustees in conducting
evaluations of oil spill impacts on
natural resources. Federal officials
authorized by the President and the
authorized representatives of Indian
tribes and State and foreign
governments act as public trustees to
recover damages to natural resources
under their trusteeship. Under the NCP,
each trustee has responsibilities for
protection of resources; mitigation and
assessment of damage; and restoration,
rehabilitation, replacement, or
acquisition of resources equivalent to
those affected. Because of the need to
maintain consistency with the NCP, the
Agency believes it is  appropriate to use
the definition of injury as established by
the Natural Resource Trustees for this
rule. In the preamble to the NRDA final
rule (51 FR 27706), DOI indicates that
the injury definition does not measure
insignificant changes and that the
definition relies on changes that have
been demonstrated to adversely impact
the resources in question, or services
provided by those resources. EPA notes
that there is nothing in the definition of
"injury" that refers to the term harm (or

-------
34080       Federal Register / Vol. 59. No.  126 / Friday. July 1. 1994 / Rules and Regulations
substantial harm), and that the term
"injury" is not equivalent to these
terms. The potential for a spill to cause
any injury to a fish and wildlife and
sensitive environment coupled with a
total oil storage capacity of greater than
or equal to 1 million gallons forms one
of the substantial harm criteria. The
criterion is designed as an indicator of
the potential for a discharge from a
facility to cause substantial harm to the
environment.
  The Agency requested comment on
whether private drinking water supplies
should be included in the criteria for
determination of substantial harm.
Some commenters supported the same
treatment for private water intakes as for
public water supplies if the private
drinking water supplies are surface
water intakes rather than groundwater
wells. One commenter recommended
that the RA consider private drinking
water intakes in the determination of
significant and substantial harm.
Conversely, several commenters
opposed the use of proximity to private
drinking water intakes as a criterion for
the substantial harm determination
because most private drinking water
intakes use groundwater. These
commenters stated that such private
intakes would be difficult to identify
and locate. Two commenters suggested
that EPA should define public drinking
water intakes based on the definition of
"public water systems" at 40 CFR
143.2(c) which excludes private water
intakes.
  EPA agrees with the commenters that
most private drinking water intakes are
difficult to identify and that most use
groundwater. In today's rule, EPA does
not include proximity to private
drinking water intakes as a criterion for
use by owners or operators to identify
whether their facility is a "substantial
harm facility." The RA. however, may
consider a facility's proximity to private
drinking water intakes in the
determination of substantial harm or
significant and substantial harm. In
Appendix C to today's rule, EPA
clarifies that public drinking water
intakes are analogous to "public water
systems" as defined at 40 CFR 143.2.
  Several commenters opposed the
requirements to calculate a planning
distance to determine substantial harm
if a facility has adequate secondary
containment. Some commenters stated
that the planning distance calculations
should reflect the presence of secondary
and tertiary containment and give credit
for flow reduction measures and
inspection programs. The Conference
Report states that in defining a worst
case discharge as the largest foreseeable
discharge at a facility, Congress
intended to describe a spill that is worse
than either the largest spill to date or the
maximum probable spill for the facility
type. (Conference Report No. 101-653,
p. 147.) EPA interprets this language to
mean that facility response plans should
address cases where prevention
measures could fail. Indeed, as detailed
in the Technical Background
.Document * supporting this rulemaking,
in some cases, containment systems fail
resulting in the discharge of oil to
surface waters. Therefore, EPA
maintains that proximity to fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments and
drinking  water intakes must be
considered despite the presence of
secondary containment. This is an
example  of EPA's long established
policy set forth in § 112.1(d)(l)(i), that
the determination of proximity "shall be
based solely upon a consideration of the
geographical, locational aspects of the
facility (such as proximity to navigable
waters or adjoining shorelines, land
Contour,  drainage, etc.) and shall
exclude consideration of manmade
features such as dikes. . ." It is also
consistent with the statutory definition
of worst case discharge for vessels,
which includes the entire cargo tank
capacity, whether or not the vessel has
a double hull or other spill prevention
measures.

RA Determination
  Several commenters indicated their
support for the provision in the
proposed rule that states factors that the
RA may use (§ 112.20(f)(2)) to determine
whether  a facility is a "substantial harm
facility"  irrespective of the substantial
harm criteria in § 112.20(f)(l). One of
these commenters suggested that this
authority provides a system of checks
and balances that should ensure that all
facilities subject to the regulation will
be required to comply. Other
commenters expressed concern that the
authority granted to the RA in
§ 112.20(b)(l) provides the RA with too
much discretion in determining whether
a facility is a "substantial harm facility."
Some of these commenters suggested
that the criteria used by the RA should
be objective and consistent with the
criteria used by owners or operators,
and expressed confusion about the RA's
authority to use "other site-specific
characteristics or environmental
factors" to select facilities. One
commenter indicated that, as proposed,
the RA would not be required to look at
  < The Technical Background Document to
 Support the Implementation of the OPA Response
 Plan Requirements. U.S. EPA. February 1993.
 Available for inspection in the Superfund Docket,
 room M2615, at the U.S. Environmental Protection
 Agency. 401 M Street SW.. Washington, DC 20480.
the relationship of. the specified criteria
provided in § 112.20(f)(l) (e.g., the RA
may consider that one criterion is
enough to require a response plan to be
submitted). One commenter felt that
there is insufficient justification in the
proposed rule for allowing the RA to
select facilities that do not meet the
criteria in §112.20(0(1).
  EPA recognizes that RAs possess
unique knowledge of Region-specific
considerations that may have a bearing
on whether to identify a facility as a
"substantial harm facility." This RA
authority is necessary, because the OPA
through E.0.12777 directs EPA
ultimately to determine which facilities
are "substantial harm facilities" and
"significant and substantial harm
facilities." As such, EPA retains the RA
determination component of substantial
harm selection in the final rule. In
§ 112.20(b)(l), EPA clarifies that if such
a determination is made, the Regional
Administrator shall notify the facility
owner or operator in writing and shall
provide a basis for the determination. •
Further, EPA notes that an appeals
process is included to allow owners or
operators the opportunity to challenge
the RA's determination.'
  EPA is developing a guidance
document to assist the RA with the
identification of "substantial harm
facilities." This guidance would outline
specific screening procedures for use by
RAs and will foster consistency in the
way the substantial harm factors are
applied. Further, RAs may use
"Guidance for Facility and Vessel
Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments" (see Appendix
E to this part, section 10, for
availability) and information from the
ACPs, when available, to identify fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments
as part of the substantial harm
determination process.

Public Petitions
  Section 112.20(f)(2)(ii) allows any
person who believes that a facility may
be a "substantial harm facility" to
provide.information to the RA through
a petition for his or her use in
determining whether the facility should
be required to prepare and submit a
response plan. This petition must
include a discussion of how the
substantial harm factors in
§ 112.20(f)(2)(i) apply to the facility.
  Commenters in favor of allowing the
public to have input  in the
determination of whether a facility is a
"substantial harm facility" argued that
the public should play a larger role in
the selection and review process.
However, many of these commenters
argued that the proposed procedures are

-------
              Federal Register  / Vol.  59,  No. 126 / Friday. July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations       34081
too burdensome for petitioners and that
the facility owner or operator should
have the responsibility to provide the
necessary information. Commenters
against allowing public petitions felt
that the public petition process would
be burdensome to EPA and the
regulated community. Some
commenters argued that the public does
not have enough information to
participate in the process.
  In today's final rule. EPA establishes
a process to allow the public the
opportunity to provide input on a
voluntary basis and welcomes such
involvement. The Agency has decided
to broaden the language in
§ 112.20(f)(2)(ii) from the proposed rule
to clarify that other government
agencies in addition to the public may
provide information to RAs for the
determination of substantial harm and
that the RA shall consider such
petitions and respond in an appropriate
amount of time. The Agency believes
that information provided by the public
and other government agencies will
assist rather than burden the RA.
However, reviewing non-transportation-
related facilities' response plans for
approval is a governmental function
delegated to EPA.
  EPA wishes to clarify that it is not
necessary for petitioners to determine
quantitatively whether the facility meets
one of the specific criteria in
§ 112.20(f)(l). but rather to provide a
reasonable basis, from the factors in
§ 112.20(f](2)(i). for asserting that the
facility may pose a risk to the
environment. A petition that fails to
document the reasons why a facility
should be classified as a "substantial
harm facility" (e.g., the facility is near
a drinking water supply or a priority
sensitive environment listed in an ACP,
the facility has a history of frequent
spills or poor maintenance, etc.) may
not be considered by the RA. However,
petitioners would not have to provide
detailed analyses and calculations.
Other avenues of participation  for the
public in the response planning process
include involvement in the ACP
development process or participation in
theLEPC.
Determination of Significant and
Substantial Harm
  As discussed in Section n. A of this
preamble, RAs will review submitted
plans to identify facilities that are
"significant and substantial harm
facilities" using the substantial harm
factors set out in § 112.20(0(2), and
additional significant and substantial
harm factors in § 112.20(f)(3).
  Several commenters supported the
proposed factors to determine
significant and substantial harm,
indicating that EPA's use of risk-based
screening criteria for substantial harm
and significant and substantial harm
determinations would reduce the
prospect of excessive regulation for
those facilities that do not pose a
significant risk. Others indicated that
EPA should define more clearly the
criteria that the RA would use to
determine significant and substantial
harm to help ensure consistent
application of the criteria both within
an EPA Region and across EPA Regions.
Several commenters suggested that EPA
develop a screening mechanism that
would provide the RA with some
concrete guidelines to follow but still
allow some latitude to exercise his or
her expert judgment.
  EPA Headquarters has provided
written guidance 5 to Regional personnel
to assist them to determine which
facilities are "significant and substantial
harm facilities." The guidance provides
a series of screens and instructions on
how to evaluate the risk factors
included at § 112.20(f)(3) of today's rule.
In general, the screens provide various
combinations of the risk factors that
indicate increased levels of risk posed
by a particular facility. For example, a
facility that has an oil storage capacity
greater than 1 million gallons and meets
more than one of the risk-based criteria
described in § 112.20(f)(l)(U) (A)
through (D) would be a  "significant and
substantial harm facility." The guidance
document will help ensure a greater
degree of consistency in Regional
determinations of "significant and
substantial harm facilities," but
preserves the RA's ability to make case-
by-case determinations  based on unique
facility- or location-specific concerns.
  One commenter noted that EPA and
the USCG chose different approaches for
separating "substantial  harm facilities"
and "significant and substantial harm
facilities." The commenter said that
EPA's case-by-case determination of
significant and substantial harm is more
subjective than the USCG's, and has the
potential for treating facility owners
unequally.
  EPA believes that its approach to
determine substantial harm and
significant and substantial harm is
consistent with the OPA and does not
diverge from the USCG's approach. The
agencies' approaches are parallel in that
each accounts for the higher risk of
harm associated with transfers of high
  9 "Interim Guidance {or the Determination of
Significant and Substantial Harm." U.S. EPA. June
IS. 1993. Available for inspection in the Superfund
Docket. Room M2615. at the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency. 401 M Street. SW., Washington.
DC 20460.
volumes of oil over water (i.e., at
locations adjacent to navigable waters).
Because EPA regulates a larger and more
diverse universe of facilities than the
'USCG, it would be difficult to. publish
a few general criteria that include the
majority of high-risk facilities without
also including many low-risk facilities.
Therefore, as discussed previously, EPA
decided to implement a substantial
harm selection process with two
components (i.e.. published criteria and
an RA determination). The OPA
Conference Report explicitly states that
significant and substantial harm criteria
should include, at a minimum, oil
storage capacity, location of fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments,
and location of potable water supplies.
(H.R. Rep. No. 101-653.101st Cong., 2d
Sess. 1991 at p. 150.) These criteria are
among the elements the RAs may
consider, as set forth in §§ 112.20(f) (1)
and (2) in making the significant and
substantial harm determination.
Further, where the Conference Report
states that the criteria should not result
in selection of facilities based solely on
the size or age of storage tanks (See H.R.
Rep. No. 101-653,101st Cong., 2d Sess.
1990 at p. 150). it implies that these may
be among the criteria. EPA does- not
agree that its case-by-case approach to
identify a "significant and substantial
harm facility"  is overly subjective. As
previously discussed, EPA has provided
written guidance to Regions on the
determination of. significant and
substantial harm to promote a more
objective and consistent approach
across all EPA Regions.
  As the President's designee for
regulating non-transportation-related  .
onshore facilities, EPA has decided that
Region-specific and facility-specific
information is relevant in the
determination of significant and
substantial harm, because these
elements may vary materially between
Regions and facilities. For example,
some facilities may be located on karst
or unstable terrain because of the
presence of underground streams or
fault lines while other facilities are
situated on more stable terrain where .
the risk of discharge may be lower.
  Some commenters argued that the RA
should review and approve plans
submitted by "substantial harm
facilities." They indicated that without /
such approval, these plans are likely to
vary widely in their capacity to assure
adequate response, and may even     ,
propose inappropriate use of
dispersants or other treatment   ,
technologies.   .
  . EPA agrees that a review of plans    \
from "substantial harm facilities" may
be desirable. The OPA legislative      ''

-------
34082       Federal Register / Vol. 59. No. 126 /  Friday. July 1. 1994  /  Rules and  Regulations
history indicates that criteria should be
developed to select for review and
approval plans for onshore facilities that
could cause both significant and
substantial harm. (See H.R. Rep. No.
101-653.101st Cong.. 2d Sess. 1990 at
p. 150.) Congress expected that only
some proportion of all submitted
onshore facility response plans would
be reviewed and approved. The highest.
priority for EPA's use of limited
resources must be directed to those
facilities on which Congress has ,
focused. The Agency has and will
continue to undertake a limited review
of all plans to identify "significant and
substantial harm facilities."

Submission and Resubmission Process
  In §§ 112.20(a)(2)(ii) and (iii) of the
proposed rule, EPA proposed that newly
constructed or modified facilities.
which become subject .to the response
plan requirements, must prepare and
submit a' response plan prior to the start
of operations of the new facility or
modified portions of die facility. For
unplanned changes that  result in a
facility meeting the substantial harm
screening criteria, EPA proposed to
allow the facility owner or operator six
months to prepare and submit a
response plan. Several commenten
urged EPA to give owners and operators
time following completion of
construction or modification to prepare
and submit a response plan to EPA
(implying that operations should be
allowed to proceed before submission of
the response plan). Most commenten
felt that the six-month time period was
sufficient for submitting a facility
response plan after unplanned changes*
  EPA does not require owners or
operators to prepare and submit a plan
before beginning or completing
construction, but prior to the handling,
storing, or transporting of oil. An owner
or operator can prepare a plan during
the construction phase, and complete
and submit it before the  facility is ready
to come on line. EPA recognizes that
changes to a facility's operations are
common during the start-up phase of a
new facility or new component of a
facility. As stated in the  proposed rule
preamble (58 FR 8829), adjustments to
the response plan can be made and
submitted to the Agency after an
operational trial period of 60 days. In
today's final rule, the Agency adds this
recommendation as a requirement at
§112.20(a)(2)(ii)and(iii)
(§ 112.20(a)(2)(i)(B) and (Q of the
proposed rule) and clarifies that
adjustments to the plan to reflect
changes that occur at the facility during
the start-up phase must be submitted
after an operational trial period of 60
days. EPA believes that this revision
will ensure that the information
contained in the plan is reflective of the
normal operating conditions at the
facility.
  Section 311(j)(5)(C) of the CWA states
that facility response plans must be
updated periodically, and under section
311(j)(5)(D). EPA (as the President's
delegatee) is required to review
periodically, and. if appropriate,
approve each plan for a "significant and
substantial harm facility." In
§ 112.20(g), the proposed rule provided
that owners or operators must review
relevant portions of the NCP and
applicable ACP annually and revise the
response plan to ensure consistency
with these plans. Section 112.20(g) of
the proposed rule also proposed to
require owners or operators to update
their plans periodically when changes at
the facility warrant such updates. In
§ 112.2Q(c). the proposed rule stated that
the RA would review periodically
response plans for "significant and
substantial harm facilities." No other
specific time periods for plan review
were proposed, but in the preamble EPA
solicited comments on how frequently
the RA should review approved
response plans.
  Several commenten suggested that
die rule should provide definite time
periods for plan review, and some
supported annual plan review by each
facility. Many commenten had an
  inion about the frequency of review
  approved plans by the RA. Some
supported a three-year time period, but
the majority preferred five years. A few
fiom^^^n*ftrff ft?cpFBft8ftd ^Tonco^n ux&t
specific reevaluation and reapproval
intervals were not part of the proposed
rule.
  As described in the proposed rule, the
owner or operator of a "substantial harm
facility" must review the NCP and the
ACP annually and revise the plan, if
necessary, to be consistent with these
documents. (See $ 112.20(g](2).) To
clarify other review requirements, EPA
has reorganized $ 112.20(g) by removing
the requirement for periodic review and
update of the plan from paragraph (g)(l)
and moving it to new paragraph  (g)(3).
In S 112.20(c) of the final rule, EPA
revises paragraph (c)(4) to indicate that
approved plans will be reviewed by the
RA periodically on a schedule
established by the RA provided that the
period between plan reviews does not
exceed five yean. As discussed
previously, RAs may choose to stagger
such reviews to facilitate the review
process. This five-year time period is
consistent with the USCG interim final
rule for MTR facilities. (See 33 CFR part
154.) Within the five-year period. EPA
will undertake a full reevaluation of the
plan and. if necessary, require
amendments. With regard to
commenten' concerns that specific
review intervals were not identified in
the proposal, periodic review is
expressly required by OPA, and EPA
requested comment on what review
interval would be appropriate (See 58
FR8828).
  Proposed § 112.20(d) would require
owners or operators of "significant and
substantial harm facilities" to revise and
resubmit the plan for approval within
60 days of each material change at the
facility. EPA revises § 112.20{d)(l) to
indicate that owners or operators of all
facilities for which a response plan is
required ("substantial harm facilities"
and "significant and substantial harm
facilities") must revise the plan (and
resubmit relevant portions to the RA)
when there are facility changes that
materially may affect the response to a
worst qqff^ discharge. This change is
necessary to ensure that EPA receives
the necessary information to determine
if "substantial harm facilities" undergo
changes that could lead to their being
designated as "significant and
substantial harm facilities." The
requirement for the RA to review for
approval changes to plans for .
"significant and «ih«t«nH«l harm
facilities" that was proposed at
$ 112.20(d)(l) has been moved to new
§ 112.20(d)(4). Some commenten
supported the 60-day time period, some
thought it was too short, and others
thought it was too long. One commenter
pointed out that proposed § 112.20(d)(2)
implied that material changes must be
approved prior to being made. A few
commenten requested clarification on
which m»»«T»al changes trigger
resubmisnon, an<^ two commenten
opposed resubmitting the entire plan.
rather *han a plan amendment. EPA
requested comments on the proposal in
§ 112^0(d)(2) that owners and operators
must »ihmit rhenium to the emergency
notification list to die RA as these
changes occur, without resubmitting the
. Ian for approval. Some commenten
supported the proposal and others
opposed it as an unnecessary burden.
  As stated in the preamble to the
proposed rule, a material change is one
that could affect the adequacy of a
facility's response capabilities. The
material changes listed in the final rule
are not inclusive, but are similar to  	
those in the USCG regulations at 33 CFR
154.1065 for revisions that must be
submitted by a MTR facility for
inclusion in an existing plan or for
approval. Because of the scope of
facilities that EPA regulates, it is '
difficult to provide a definitive list of all

-------
             Federal  Register /  VoL  59,  No. 126  /  Friday.  July  1, 1994 / Rules  and Regulations
                                                                    34083
material changes that would be
appropriate for regulated facilities under
all circumstances. EPA's intent in
including those changes listed in
§ 112.20(d)(l)(i) through (iv) is to
describe those types of changes that are
so significant in nature that they should
trigger revision of the response plan and
submission of the new information to
EPA for review.
  EPA clarifies in $ 112.20(d) (1) and (2)
that a change in the identity of an
OSRO(a) is a material change requiring
approval only if it results in a material
change in support capabilities.
However, a copy of any such change
must be provided to the RA. Paragraph
(d)(l)(v) specifies that any other changes
that materially affect implementation of
the response plan would trigger
submission. This requirement allows
the RA discretion to determine on a site-
specific basis what changes may require
submission because they materially
affect implementation of the facility's
response plan. The purpose of proposed
§ 112.20(d)(2) was to clarify that certain
changes, such as revised names or
telephone numbers, do not require RA
approval but must be included in
updating the pi"" TO avoid c^nftiT^on,
the word "prior" has been removed in.
the final rule. EPA does not intend
minor changes to facility operations
(e.g., «mail fluctuations in th» number of
product transfers) or response planning
procedures (e.g., changes in the internal
alerting procedures) to trigger
submission.
  The 60-day time period for submitting
revised portions of the plan as a result.
of a material change is retained in the
final rule. EPA believes the 60-day time
period is reasonable and is consistent
with the intent of the OPA. while giving
facility owners or operators flexibility to
comply with the response plan
requirements in a timely manner.
Furthermore, to ease the burden on
facility owners or operators. EPA revises
§ I12.20(d)(l) in the final rule to
indicate that the owner or operator must
submit only relevant portions of the'
plan (i.e., those portions that were
revised to reflect the material change)
and not the entire response plan. Thia
change will facilitate the process to
revise and submit required information
within 60 days of the change. RAs will
review submitted information for
approval and notify owners or operators
within a reasonable time if the plan
amendments are unacceptable.
Appeals Process
  In the proposed rule, the Agency
requested comment on allowing the
owner or operator to participate in and
appeal the RA's determination of
substantial harm and significant and
substantial harm, and the disapproval of
a facility response plan.
  Several commenters were concerned
that lack of an appeals process would
deprive facility owners or operators of
their due process. Many commenters
supported a formal appeals process,
while others stated that an exchange of
information before an appeal would
assist the RA in making a final
determination. Others preferred a
combined appeals process, with the first
stage of an appeal involving an informal
exchange of information followed, if
necessary, by a formal appeals process
(such as described hi $ 112.4(f)) to
ensure due process. Several commenters
requested a process by which a facility
could be removed from the category of
mhatantial harm of significant and
substantial harm because of
improvements at the facility that lead to
reduced risk to the environment.
  EPA recognizes the importance of
allowing facility owner or operators to
present relevant information, and
therefore includes in § 112.20(1) of
today's final rule a two-part appeals
process. The first stage allows a facility
owner or operator to submit to the RA
a request for reconsideration that
include*, insinuation anil <"
 support the request The RA would
 evaluate *h* submitted information and
 reach a decision on the facility's risk
 classification or *ty» «t«*n« of plan.
 approval (including whether changes to
 a facility's wont case discharge
 planning volume are necessary far
 approval) as rapidly as possible. EPA
 expects that the request for
 reconsideration process will be the
 primary ""»»i««ni«m to address disputes.
 over EPA darfaiona- However, a follow-
 up process will also be available for
 appeal of *n* RA's Hfttftrtn^T'a^nn to *h*
 Administrator of EPA using procedures
 similar to those in § 112.4(f).
   The appeals processes described in
 the preceding paragraph are also
 available to owners or operators of
      iM that have bean classified as
                            and
 •ithytantial harm fgg iffjnf Hmn and who
 believe that, because of an unplanned
 event (e.g., a significant change to the
 ACP's list of protection priorities) or
 improvements at the facility (e.g..
 construction of adequate secondary
 pnntaininant or an improved spill
 history), the facility now poses a lower
 risk of harm to the environment

 Certification of Non-Substantial Harm
   EPA proposed in $m.20(e) to
* require that owners or operators of those
 regulated facilities not submitting
 response plans complete and m
                                      at the facility, with the SPCC Plan, a
                                      certification form that indicates that the
                                      facility was determined by the owner or
                                      operator not to be a "substantial harm
                                      facility" as indicated by the flowchart
                                      contained in Appendix C
                                        Several commenters supported EPA's
                                      proposal to allow facilities to self-
                                      certify when they do not meet  the
                                      criteria for substantial harm and agreed
                                      that submission of the form to  EPA was
                                      unnecessary. However, other
                                      commenters were concerned that there
                                      is no outside review or verification of a
                                      facility owner's or operator's evaluation
                                      of the substantial harm criteria. Those
                                      commenters suggested that the rule be
                                      amended to require officials from EPA
                                      or some other agency (e.g., the State
                                      water pollution control agency, the
                                      SERC, the LEPCs, or the natural .
                                      resource management agencies) review
                                      determinations and calculations made
                                      by facility owners or operators who
                                      have not submitted facility response ...
                                      plans. Others requested that EPA
                                      provide more a«^j«tanr«» to ensure tha^
                                      certification is done properly (e.g., a
                                      hotline or guidance manual). Several
                                                  indicated *hv completing
the form was burdensome, especially to
«mall facilities, and questioned the'
benefits Of Completing and maintaining  •
the form.
  Today. EPA finalizes at § 112.20(e) the
requirement to complete and maintain a
r-BrrtfifaHnn farm dS it WHS proposed itt
the proposed rule. EPA maintains that it
is not necessary to submit the form to
the RA or other government officials.
EPA believes that the certification form
does not involve a major effort to
complete and has value as an
enforcement tool and as a record of
awareness of response planning
requirements. Facility owners or
operators can. if necessary, consult with
appropriate Regional-personnel or the
SPCC Information I .inn (202-260-2342)
for additional information on evaluating
the criteria in $ 112.20(0(1) and
completing accompanying certification
"|f|"-                              t
  Agency agrees that verification of a
facility's determination may sometimes
be appropriate. .EPA anticipates that
during facility inspections. Regional
personnel will review the certification
form "no1 other information for facilities
without a response plan.

Model Response Plan
  Today. EPA finalizes the model
response plan in Appendix F (which
has been relabeled from the proposed
rule when it was called Appendix G)
with a series of minor changes. These
changes are to clarify certain provisions.
improve the organization of the model

-------
34084       Federal Register / Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday, July 1.  1994 / Rules  and Regulations
plan, and ensure greater consistency
with the response plan rules of other
Federal agencies.
  In the proposed rule, EPA proposed
that owners or operators identify and
describe the duties of the facility's
"emergency response coordinator" in
the facility response plan. This person
was to be the "qualified individual"
required by section 311(j) of the CWA,
and would have full authority,
including contracting authority, to
implement removal actions. Proposed
§ 112.20(h)(3)(ix) set out the duties of
the emergency response coordinator.
The LJSCG's interim final rule (58 FR
7330, February 5,1993) requires the
owner or operator to name a "qualified
individual" who has the duties of EPA's
"emergency response coordinator."
Several commenters suggested EPA and
the USCG adopt uniform terms in their
final rules for identifying this
individual. One commenter specifically
suggested that EPA replace "emergency
response coordinator" with the USCG's
term, "qualified individual"
  EPA agrees, and has changed the term
"emergency response coordinator"
wherever it appears in today's rule to
"qualified individual." Although EPA is
not amending the necessary
qualifications or description of duties
for the qualified individual, the Agency
stresses that the qualified individual
should be able to respond immediately
(i.e., within 2 hours) to a spill at the
facility.
  In section 1.1 of Appendix G of the
proposed rule (Appendix F in the-final
rule), the Agency indicated the
Emergency Response Action Plan
(ERAP) shall include a description of
immediate actions, and referenced
section i.7 of the model plan. Several
commenters requested clarification on
what should be described in this
section. To clarify what constitutes a
description of immediate actions. EPA
has changed the reference for immediate
actions to section 1.7.1. which focuses
on the implementation of response
actions. For the purpose of the ERAP,
immediate actions include, at a
minimum- (1) Stopping the flow of
spilled material (e.g., securing pumps.
closing valves); (2) warning personnel;
(3) shutting off ignition sources (e.g..
motors, electrical circuits, open flames);
(4) initiating containment:  (5) notifying
the National Response Canter and (6)
notifying appropriate State and local
officials. A sample form for describing
immediate actions in the plan is also
included in Appendix F.
   In % 112.20(hJ(3)(vii) of the proposed
rule. EPA proposed to  require facility   .
owners or operators to include plans for
evacuation of facilities and surrounding
communities to ensure the safety of
individuals that are at high risk in the
event of a spill or other release (this  .
information was also to be included in
the emergency response action plan).
Several commenters stated that
requiring facilities to assume primary
responsibility for the development of
evacuation plans for the surrounding .
community is unreasonable. These
commenters stated that Federal, State.
and local agencies, which have
expertise in emergency evacuation, are
responsible for the preparation and
implementation of community
evacuation plans.
  EPA does not intend for facilities to
develop community evacuation  plans.
but any plans affecting the area
surrounding the facility must be
referenced in the response plan.
Sections 112.20 (h)(l)(vi) and (h)(3)(vii)
are revised to clarify the requirement to
reference community evacuation plans.
Facility owners or operators should
contact the Fire Department and LEPC
to assure coordination with existing
community evacuation plans.
  In section 1.4.3 of proposed Appendix
G (Appendix F in this final rule), EPA
recommended that facility owners or
operators complete a quantitative
analysis of spill potential to aid in
developing discharge scenarios and
response techniques, and consider
factors such as tank age. spill history.
horizontal range of a potential spill, and
vulnerability to natural disasters.
Several commenters stated that the
analysis was unnecessary and
burdensome, and requested guidance
about the level of effort the Agency
expecU to be expended-to analyze a
facility's spill potential (e.g., tank by
tank evaluation, general site study).
   In response tocommenten' concerns.
EPA has reworded section 1.4.3 of the
appendix by deleting the word
"quantitative" from the description of
the spill probability analysis. This
should decrease the burden on the
regulated community by giving  facility
owners and operators the flexibility to
determine what factors to consider and
allowing them to perform a more    >
general analysis, including quantitative
and/or qualitative factors, using the
information in section 1.4.3 of the
model plan as a guide.
   In section 1.8 of Appendix G of the
proposed rule, EPA proposed to require
facilities tO maintain training and
meeting logs in the response plan to aid
facility owners, operators, and  "
employees in spill prevention
awareness and response requirements.
Several commenters stated that
including logs within the response plan
would detract from their effectiveness.
In response to these commenters'
concerns, the Agency indicates in
§ 112.20(h)(8)(iv) and in Appendix F of
the final rule that logs may be included
in the facility response plan or kept as
an annex to the plan.
   To facilitate the review of response
plans for complexes, EPA requires in
today's final rule that the owner or
operator of a complex identify, on the
facility diagram submitted with the
response plan, the interface between
portions of the complex that an
regulated by different agencies. (See
section 1.9 of Appendix F.) EPA
requires this interface to be-consistent
with the USCG's interim final rule for
MTR facilities.
Facility Response Plan Certification
   In Section m.G of the preamble to the
proposed rule. EPA requested comment
on a requirement for certification by a
Registered Professional Engineer (PE)
for certain portions of the response plan.
such as determination of wont case
discharge. EPA also solicited comment
on which professions may be suitable to
evaluate and certify the contents of the
response plan if EPA determines a
certification requirement is appropriate.
In particular, the Agency requested
comment on the suitability of Certified
Hazardous Materials Managers to
perform the plan certification function.
 . The Agency received many comments
on the issue of certification of response
plans. In general, commenters expressed
support for the rulemaking effort and
the certification provision, and sought
EPA's consideration on the suitability of
different professions to review and
approve response plans. Among the
remaining commenten (those not
affiliated with an environmental
professional organization), almost two-
. thirds felt that certification was
unnecessary and cited cost. PE's
unfamiliarity with the facility, and EPA
review as the major reasons for their
opposition. Some commenten indicated
that, at most; certification should be
limited to construction or structural
aspects of the facility described in the
response plan, because oil spill
response training and knowledge is not
widespread among many environmental
professionals. Others said they would.
favor certification only if an in-house
employee could perform the function. In
addition, many commenten who
supported the certification provision
requested that EPA develop uniform
standards for certifying, ranking, and
approving the use of different types of
environmental professionals.
   The Agency considered these
comments and has decided not to '
require plan certification by an outside

-------
              Federal Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 /  Friday, July 1. 1994 / Rules and Regulations       34085
 professional in the final rule. Facility
 response plans from "significant and
 substantial harm facilities" are already
 subject to review and approval by EPA.
 In addition, facility owners and
.operators are required to certify (on the
 cover sheet in Appendix F) that the
 information contained in the plan is
 accurate. EPA believes that this
 certification will be sufficient to ensure
 accurate and comprehensive
 implementation of the response plan
 requirements and that additional
 certification would be unnecessary and
 burdensome to the regulated
 community. This approach is consistent
 with the approaches taken by RSPA and.
 the USCG in implementing facility
 response plan requirements.

 Contract or Other Approved Means
  in § 112.2 of the proposed rule. EPA
 defined "contracts or other approved
 means" to include written contractual
 agreements with an OSRO(s). written
 certifications, active membership in an
 OSRO, and other specific arrangements
 approved by the RA. EPA's intent in
 including the fourth option was to allow
 the RA discretion to accept alternate
 arrangements not covered by the first
 three m«rfiani«mii th*t would fllgo
 satisfy the OPA requirement to ensure
 the availability of private personnel and
 equipment necessary to respond, to the
 maximum extent practicable, to a wont
 r-amm discharge.
  The comments addressing this issue
 were mixed. Commenten, in general.
 requested that EPA's definition more
 closely mirror the definition used in the
 USCG's interim final rule  for MTR
 facilities. (See 33 CFR 154.1028.) Some
 commenters requested *h
-------
 34086       Federal Register  / Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July  1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations
 available that the demand for their
 services to meet worst case discharge
 planning volumes would place an
 undue financial burden on facility
 owners and operators who must procure
 those services. Another commenter
 suggested a revision to the definition to
 delegate authority to the RA to decide
 what "maximum extent practicable"
 means. Some said that EPA should
 revise the definition to make it more
 consistent with the USCG's.
  EPA has factored costs into the
 definition of maximum extent
 practicable through procedures
 contained in Appendix E to today's rule
 to be used by owners or operators to
 determine appropriate levels of
 response resources. (As discussed later
 in this preamble, the requirements in
 Appendix E were prepared from a
 similar set of instructions developed by
 the USCG.) For example, in determining
'what is "practicable," Appendix E sets
 caps for the facility on the amount of
 response resources for which a facility
 owner or operator must contract or
 ensure by other approved means. These
 caps reflect the limits of currently
 available technology and private
 removal capabilities, and will he
 adjusted upward to reflect anticipated
 increases in private removal capabilities
 through the year 2003. Appendix E also
 includes tiered arrival times for
 response resources so that a facility
 owner or operator does not have to plan
 for all required resources to be located
 at the facility or in its immediate area.
  With regard to the involvement of
 Federal response resources in
 determining maximum extent
 practicable, EPA notes that a major
 objective of the OPA amendments to
 section 311(j)(5) of the CWA is to create
 a system in which private parties supply
 the bulk of response resources needed
 for an oil spill response in a given area.
 A worst case discharge will likely
 require the use of both public and
 private resources. However, section
 311(j)(5)(C)(iii) states specifically that a
 facility owner or operator must identify
 and ensure by contract or other
 approved means the availability of
 private personnel and equipment
 necessary to remove to the maximum
 extent practicable a worst case
 discharge. EPA cannot, in defining
 "maximum extent practicable," abrogate
 this statutory requirement.
  In response to the comment that the
 rule will benefit response contractors at
 great cost to owners and operators. EPA
 notes that the statute requires owners
 and operators to ensure the availability
 of private resources. In setting out four
 ways to ensure availability (only one of
 which is a written contractual
agreement), EPA has attempted to give
private parties the maximum possible
flexibility to construct arrangements to
meet this statutory objective.
  EPA agrees with the commenters who
suggested that the definition of
maximum extent practicable be made
more consistent with the USCG's and
that the RA have the ability to evaluate
"maximum extent practicable" in a
given Region. Therefore, in § 112.2 of
the final rule, the definition of
"maximum extent practicable" is
revised to be more consistent with the
USCG's and to include a provision on
RA authority.

Other Definitional Changes

  Commenters suggested that EPA and
the USCG should better coordinate
certain parts of their respective
regulations to allow complexes to follow
a single set of requirements. As
discussed in Section I.C of this
preamble. EPA and the USCG
participated in a series of cross-agency
meetings to facilitate consistency in
response plan requirements. In today's
final rule, EPA has revised the
definitions of "adverse weather" and
"contracts or other approved means" in
.§ 112.2 of the rule; added a definition of
"oil spill removal organization" in
§ 112.2 of the rule; and revised "Great
Lakes." "higher volume port area." and
"inland area" in Appendix C of the rule
to more closely follow the USCG's
definitions in its interim final rule for
MTR faculties. In addition. EPA adds to
Appendix E definitions for the terms
"neanhore." "ocean." "operating area."
and "operating environment." also
adopted from the USCG's interim final
rule for MTR facilities. These revisions
are conforming changes and are for the
most part non-substantive. A summary
of the changes follows. (The definitions
of "contracts or other approved means"
and "oil spill removal organization" an
discussed elsewhere in this preamble.)
  • The definition of "adverse weather"
is'revised to include references to
weather conditions such as wave height.
ice  conditions, temperatures, weather-
related visibility, and currents within
the area in which the equipment is to
function. These changes result in an
expanded definition of "adverse
weather" that is as consistent as
possible with the USCG definition of the
same term, that incorporates relevant
weather conditions which contribute to
adverse weather, and that maintain* a
standard against which to evaluate
weather conditions.
  • A definition of "oil spill removal
organization" (OSRO) has been added,
because this term is included in the
definition of "contract or other
approved means."
  • The definition of "Great Lakes" is
revised to match the USCG's definition.
  • The definition of "higher volume
port area" was revised to add several
port areas contained in the USCG's
definition.
  • The definition of "inland area" was
changed to remove rivers and canals
from the water bodies that are excluded
in the USCG's definition.
  • The definition of "nearshore" was
added to ensure greater consistency
with the USCG's interim final rule for
MTR facilities and facilitate the use of
Appendix E.
  • The definition of "ocean" as it
applies to facilities in EPA's jurisdiction
was added to be consistent with the
USCG's interim final rule for MTR -
facilities and  facilitate the use of
Appendix E. "Ocean" describes the
operating environment normally found
in nearshore areas.
  • The definition of "operating area"
was added to be consistent with the
USCG's interim final rule fpr MTR
facilities and  facilitate the use of
Appendix E. "Operating area" means
the geographic location in which a
facility is handling, storing, or
transporting oil. The four operating
areas applicable to EPA's jurisdiction
an Rivers and Canals, Inland Areas,
Nearshore. and Great Lakes. The
operating area classification may not be
changed by the OSC and the boundaries
of each area are specified in their
definition.
  • The definition of "operating
environment" was added to be
consistent with the USCG's interim final
rule for MTR facilities and facilitate the
use of Appendix E. "Operating
environment" means the conditions in
which the response equipment is
designed to function. The four operating
environments are Rivera and Canals.
Inland Areas. Great Lakes, and Oceans.
The OSC may reclassify a specific body
of water in the ACP to better reflect
conditions expected  to be encountered
in an operating area during response
activities.6 •
  •The conditions present in Mch operating
environment (Lew significant wave height end sea
fttte) we lUted in Table lot Appendix E and will
normally be condition* present in each
corresponding operating area. For example, an
owner or operator whose facility is located on a
river (La., the Rivers and Canals operating area) will
normally have to plan to respond to a spill using
equipment capable of functioning in the Rivers and
Canals operating environment, (i.e.. the conditions
described by a significant wave height of less than
or equal to 1 foot or a sea state of 1). The Ocean
operating environment normally describes the
conditions present in the Nearshore operating area
(i.e., significant wave height of less than or equal
to 6 feet and a lea state between 3 and 4). While

-------
             Federal Register /  Vol.  59. No. 126 / Friday, July 1,  1994 / Rules and  Regulations       34087
  These changes should eliminate
confusion on the pan of owners or
operators of complexes in complying
with the response plan requirements
contained in today's rule, and facilitate
the development of a single plan with
separate sections addressing each
component of a complex regulated by
more than one agency.
Equipment Requirements
  In Appendix F to the proposed rule
(Appendix E in this final rule). EPA
provided methodologies to assist facility
owners and operators in determining
the types and amounts of equipment
and response times that are needed to
respond to spills of a given size. As
discussed previously, the methodologies
were prepared from «in»l«r instructions
developed by the USCG and adapted to
reflect the type and location of facilities
that EPA regulates. The Agency
requested comment on the procedures
contained in Appendix F of the
proposed rule  for the determination and
evaluation of required response
resources. In addition. EPA solicited
comment on whether the methodologies
are appropriate for planning for inland
spills by owners or operators of non-
transportation-nlated onshore facilities.
  Numerous comments wen received
on proposed Appendix F (Appendix E
in this final rule). In general.
commenters requested that EPA and the
USCG work toward facilitating a greater
degree of consistency in their respective
sets of equipment requirements. As
discussed previously, a series of cross-
agency meetings were conducted to
resolve differences between the
approaches taken by the various Federal
agencies implementing OPA
requirements.
  For reasons discussed earlier in this
preamble, proposed Appendix F has
been renamed and reletterad as
Appendix E of today's final rule and the
mandatory nature of ff^ifo1
requirements has been clarified while-
preserving flexibility for facilities with
unique circumstances. Other changes
(including the definitional change*
already discussed) have bees made to
ensure consistency with Appendix C of
the USCG's interim final rale for MTR
facilities. Consistency between the
rulemakings will help the regulated
community to develop and implement
response plans efficiently. A discussion
of the major issues raised by
commenters on the equipment appendix
follows.
  In the table in section 5.3 of the
appendix, tiered response times for
facilities in the Great Lakes operating
area were grouped with the response
times for the Higher Volume Port
operating areas. Commenters stated that
EPA's tiered response times should
match those used by the USCG. To
maintain consistency with the USCG,
EPA has changed the Table in section
5.3 of Appendix E. The Great Lakes
have been grouped with all other rivers,
inland, and neanhore areas into Tiers 1.
2. and 3 with response times of 12.36,
and 60 hours, respectively. Conforming
changes are il«Q included in inM;tl"p
7.2.3 of Appendix E.
  Because of the frequency of spills to
shallow waters and the need for
specialized recovery devices in these
environments. EPA adds section 5.6 to
Appendix E. This section was adopted
from the USCG's interim final rule for
MTR facilities and requires facility
owners or operators to ensure that
resources are.available for shallow water
   iicate that at least 20 percent of the
on-water response equipment should be
identified for operating in water 6 feet
deep or less.
  In the proposed rule. EPA proposed
that owners or operators consider four
groups of oil (the heavier oils wen
included in the Group 4 oils) when
evaluating response resources.
Commenters stated that EPA should
adopt a separate category for oils with
a specific gravity greater than or equal
to 1.0 and provide appropriate-
guidelines to determine response.
resources for discharges of such oils. In
today's rule, EPA adds a category for
Group 5 oils to the definition of
"persistent oils." Group 5 oils an oils
with a specific gravity of greater than or
equal to 1.0. Because Group 5 oils sink.
or remain suspended beneath the
water's surface, the resources and
techniques that needed to respond to
discharges of these types of oils an
different from those used to respond to
discharges of oils that float on water.
Response resource requirements and the
specific conditions that owners and
operators need to consider when
        I to respond to discharges of
calculations using the worksheet in
Attachment E-l for each oil group on
site except for those oil groups that
constitute 10 percent or less by volume
of the total storage capacity at the
facility. Owners or operators must then
select the oil group that results in the
largest on-water recovery volume to
plan for the amount of response
resources for a worst case discharge.
(Group 5 oils should be addressed
separately using the separate procedures
to determine response resources that are
contained in Appendix E.)
  In the proposed rule. EPA proposed
that owners or operators of facilities that
handle, store, or transport, non-
petroleum oils calculate an amount of
response equipment by grouping all
non-petroleum oils as Group 4 oils and
iKring the associated emulsification
factors and other parameters listed in
the tables of Appendix F of the
proposed rule. Some commenters
suggested that EPA establish separata
response plan requirements and
selection criteria for owners or operators
of facilities that handle, store, or
transport non-petroleum oils. These
commenters argued that fundamental
rhufnif^il and physical differences •
betweeu petroleum and non-petroleum
oils indicate the necessity for different
response techniques and equipment.
TWO of *h» mimnafrt^iif stated ttat
 tht OSC an not chug* th* opwtttng WM. h* or
 •ha may chug* th* opmttng •nrironnunt tort
 givwi location if It U d*t*nnin*d that th* n*w
 operating •nvironnunt b*tur dncribw th*
 condition! praam it that location. Any
 racUitiBcation of • specific location mutt b* don*
 in th* appropriate ACT.
 Group 5 oils an added in section 7.6 of
 Appendix E. To ensure adequate
 response resource planning, EPA
 clarifies in section 7.2.2 of Appendix E
 that, in order to identify the required
 amount of response equipment.
 facilities handling, storing, or
 transporting some combination of Group
 1 through 4 oils (e.g.. a Group 1 oil and
 a Group 3 oil) must do separate
USCG regulations create separate
response plan development and
evaluation criteria for non-petroleum
oils, and one commenter recommended
that EPA adopt the USCG criteria. Some
commenters stated that for the purposes.
of *h<« rulemaking, the term "oil"
should exclude non-petroleum oils.
  EPA ^*** determined that for the
•purposes of section 311(J) planning, the
OPA includes non-petroleum oils. The
Agency notes th"t the definition of "oil"
in the dean Water Act includes oil of
any kind, and that EPA uses this broad
definition in 40 CFR part 110, Discharge
of OIL
  EPA agrees with commenters that
certain equipment and strategies used
for petroleum oil spills may be
inappropriate for non-petroleum oiL
The Agency further agrees that making
its regulations match the USCG's as
nearly as. practicable will reduce the
prospects for confusion among facility
owners or operators—especially owners
or operators of complexes. Reducing
confusion, in turn, increases compliance
at the least possible cost and expedites
the development of a national oil
response planning program. Therefore.
the Agency has decided to adapt for
non-transportation-related facilities
under EPA jurisdiction, the USCG

-------
34088      Federal  Register  / Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday. July 1,  1994 / Rules  and Regulations
approach to determine response
resources for non-petroleum oils.
  This adaptation means that in
calculating required response resources
for non-petroleum facilities, an owner or
operator will not use emulsification or
evaporation factors in Table 3 of
Appendix E. Rather, these facility
owners or operators must: (1) Show
procedures and strategies for responding
to the maximum extent practicable to a
worst case discharge; (2) show sources
of equipment and supplies necessary to
locate, recover, and mitigate discharges;
(3) demonstrate that the equipment
identified will work in the conditions
expected in the relevant geographic
areas, and respond within the required
times (according to Table 1 of Appendix
E); and (4) ensure the availability of
required resources by contract or other
approved means. At such time as there
are results from research on such factors
as emulsification or evaporation of non-
petroleum oil, additional changes may
be made to the rule for response
resources for response planning for non-
petroleum oil facilities. Section 7.7 has
been added to Appendix E to reflect
these changes.
   Several commenters noted that the
statutory definition of oil includes a
wide variety of oils, such as petroleum
oils and non-petroleum oils that can
affect the environment by a variety of
mechanisms. Response strategies
associated with non-petroleum oils may
differ from those associated with
petroleum oils. Therefore, EPA is
providing these definitions to assist
owners or operators in distinguishing
between oil types.
   • Petroleum oil means petroleum  in
any form including crude oil, fuel oil,
mineral oil. sludge, oil refuse, and
refined products.
   • Non-petroleum oil means oil of  any
kind that is not petroleum-based. It
includes animal fat, vegetable oil, and
other non-petroleum oil.
   • Animal fat means a non-petroleum
oil, fat, or grease derived from animal
oils not specifically identified
elsewhere.
   • Vegetable oil means a non-
petroleum oil or fat derived from plant
seeds, nuts, kernels or fruits not
specifically identified elsewhere.
   • Other non-petroleum oil means  a
non-petroleum oil of any kind that is
not generally an animal fat or vegetable
oil.
   Additional changes made to the
equipment requirements to match the
USCG's requirements are as follows:
   • Section 2.3.1 is added. This section
indicates that the RA may require
owners or operators to identify in the
facility response plan boom that meets
the boom criteria in Table 1 of
Appendix E. If documentation that the
boom meets the Table 1 criteria is
unavailable, the RA may require that the
boom be tested in accordance with
ASTM standards.
  • The on-water speed for determining
the travel time to the site  of the
discharge was adjusted from 10 knots to
5 knots in section 2.6 of Appendix E.
  • A provision was added to section
3.3.1 of Appendix E for complexes with
a marine transfer component to provide
an amount of boom that is equal to two
times the length of the largest vessel that
transfers oil at the facility or 1,000 feet,
whichever is greater. For  complexes, the
non-transportation-related portion of the
facility response plan need not include
reference to boom length  if it is already
referenced in the MTR portion of the
facility response plan.
  • Language was added to section 5.4
of Appendix E to indicate that facility
owners or operators whose planning
volume exceeds the caps  in Table 5 of
Appendix E must identify sources of
additional equipment; and clarify that
facility owners or operators who have
identified USCG-classified OSROs are
not required to list specific quantities of
available equipment in their response
plan.
  • A provision was added to section
6.2 of Appendix E to allow the RA to
assign lower efficiency factors to
equipment when warranted.
  • A provision was added to section
6.3 of Appendix E to allow the facility
owner or operator to use  equivalent tests
of effective daily recovery rates when
approved by EPA.
  • Section 6.4 has been renumbered to
6.3.2 and provisions added for RA
determination of acceptable alternative
efficiency factors and effective daily
recovery capacity.
  • Sections 7.4,7.6.3, and 7.7.5 are
added to clarify that owners or operators
must identify firefighting resources in
addressing response resources under the
plan.
  • Criteria  for containment boom in
the ocean operating environment were
added to Table 1 of Appendix E.
  EPA considered whether to adopt
language in Appendix E to address the
use of dispersants and in-situ burning.
Some commenters suggested that the
Agency address these response
measures using Section 8 of the USCG's
Appendix C as a model. In today's final
rule, EPA has included some
information  from Section 8 of the
USCG's Appendix C to address the use
of dispersants listed on the NCP Product
Schedule. Use of dispersants during
spill response will be based on the
provisions,of the NCP 7 and applicable
AGP! The USCG permits a limited offset
against required response resources if
the use of dispersants or in-situ burning
is part of the response strategy. EPA will
not include such an offset  for non-
transportation-related facilities for two
reasons. To date, the ACPs do not allow
use of dispersants in inland waters and
a facility under EPA jurisdiction in a
coastal area cannot use dispersants
given the shallow water depth.

Verification of Response Capability
  In the preamble to the proposed rule,
EPA stated that it may use various
methods (including an OSRO
certification or approval program)
during the plan review process to
evaluate the availability and adequacy
of personnel and equipment to respond
to a worst case discharge, to the
maximum extent practicable. The
Agency has reviewed the USCG OSRO
classification process. This is a
voluntary process whereby OSROs can
submit a description of their resources
and capabilities to the USCG National
Strike Force Coordination Center and be
evaluated for classification according to
their capabilities. This process assists
vessel and facility owners trying to
locate appropriate resources, and
simplifies the planning process by
allowing these owners (who identify an
OSRO(s) to meet response resource
requirements) simply to list the OSRO(s)
and its classification in the response
plan, rather than list equipment
recovery, containment, and storage
resources in the plan. The Agency
specifically requested comments on the
criteria to evaluate OSRO  agreements, a
mechanism for approving OSROs, and
the advisability of establishing an OSRO
approval process.
  Most commenters agreed that EPA
should establish its own OSRO
classification process or use the USCG's
classification process to streamline the
development of facility response plans.
Many of these commenters agreed that
EPA should coordinate with the USCG
in planning such a program, if it is to
be different from the USCG's
classification process. Several
commenters specifically mentioned that
details of response resources should not
be required within the response plans.
These commenters felt that this
information would distract from the
emergency purpose of the document. A
few commenters offered additional
criteria to be used in the evaluation of
response resources. In dissent, some
  ' Facility owner* or operators may call the NCP
 Hotline at 202 260-2343 for information on the
 current NCP Product Schedule.

-------
             Federal  Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 /  Friday, July 1, 1994  / Rules and Regulations       34089
commenters requested a
"standardization approach" using
performance criteria instead of a
classification process.
  EPA is not implementing a new OSRO
classification program at this time.
Facility owners or operators can rely on
the USCG OSRO classification process
or other appropriate OSRO evaluation
programs in place at the State level for
defined geographic areas (e.g., State of
Washington) to identify in the plan
resources to respond to a worst case
discharge, to the maximum extent
practicable. However, where the
provider of response resources is not a
USCG-classified OSRO (or State-
evaluated OSRO), RAs have the option
to perform their own evaluation or
verification to ensure that equipment is
available and is in proper condition. In
this evaluation, the RA may consider
several factors  including: the proximity
of response resources to the facility; the
adequacy of equipment and personnel
resources; the OSRO's past performance
and safety record; the number of
additional facilities the OSRO has
agreed to support; knowledge of state-of-
the-art response techniques; knowledge
of local  fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments and the AGP; the
adequacy of the incident command
structure; record-keeping practices for
personnel safety equipment; and
proficiency in spill management. This
evaluation may involve visiting such
organizations to determine whether
equipment is available and in good
working order. Facility owners or
operators also should consider such
factors when they evaluate the
capabilities of an OSRO(s) to be listed
in the response plan. RAs also may
evaluate an OSRO's capabilities
(including the facility owner's
equipment and response resources
when this is the case) during PREP area
drills/exercises. EPA chose not to adopt
a specific classification program of its
own to avoid an additional step in the
process  to prepare and review facility
response plans.
Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive
Environments
  EPA has identified proximity to fish
and wildlife and sensitive  environments
as a factor in the substantial harm
determination.  EPA intended  for owners
or operators to  use Appendix D of the
proposed rule as interim guidance for
the identification of environmentally
sensitive areas  until ACPs were
available. Several commenters urged
EPA to allow facility owners or
operators to use the NCP or ACPs for ths
identification of environmentally
sensitive areas. Other commenters
stated that the definition of
"environmentally sensitive areas" was
too broad, making it difficult to use in
the determination of substantial harm.
Some commenters objected to the listing
of particular areas (e.g., wetlands,
national monuments) as sensitive, while
others requested that additional areas
(e.g., water intakes for electric utilities
and municipalities, National and State
parks, and National forests) be included
in the definition Of sensitive
environments.
  As discussed previously, EPA does
not include proposed Appendix D in
this final rule. To serve the purpose of
proposed Appendix D (i.e., to guide
owners or operators in identifying fish
and wildlife and sensitive
environments), EPA adds a general
definition of "fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments" at § 112.2 of
the final rule and references certain
documents for further information. The
definition, adapted from the text of
proposed Appendix D, reads as follows:
"areas that may be identified by either
their legal designation or by evaluations
of Area Committees (for planning) or
members of the Federal On-Scene
Coordinators spill response structure
(during responses). These areas may
include wetlands, National and State
parks, critical habitats for endangered/
threatened species, wilderness and
natural resource areas, marine
sanctuaries and estuarine reserves,
conservation areas, preserves, wildlife
areas, wildlife refuges, wild and scenic
rivers, recreational areas, national
forests. Federal and State lands that are
research national areas, heritage
program areas, land trust areas, and
historical and archeological sites and
parks. These areas may also include
unique habitats such as: aquaculture
sites and agricultural surface water
intakes, bird nesting areas, critical
biological resource areas, designated
migratory routes, and designated
seasonal habitats." To help facility
owners or operators better address
required fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments concerns, EPA
contributed to a governmental
committee formed by various Federal
agencies to develop a consistent
definition of fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments. The committee
was made up of representatives from
various Natural Resource Trustee
agencies and from the agencies with
OPA response plan authority. After
considering comments on the EPA's
proposed rule, the committee developed
an interagency guidance document
based on the information contained in
Appendix D of the proposed rule. The
introductory text has been expanded to
explain in more detail some
environmental sensitivity issues, and
address the substance of the public
comments that EPA and the USCG
received on this subject. To ensure more
comprehensive response planning and
to better protect fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments, Attachment D-
IV ("Vulnerability of Aquatic
Ecosystems") and Attachment D-V
("Vulnerability Scale of Aquatic
Habitats Impacted by Oil Spills") of
proposed Appendix D have been
replaced by Appendix IV ("Sensitive
Biological and Human-Use Resources")
and Appendix V ("Ranking of Shoreline
Habitats Impacted by Oil Spills").
respectively in the DOC/NOAA
guidance.
  In addition, other environmental areas
were added to those listed in Appendix
D, Attachment D-I ("Responsible
Federal Agencies for Specific
Environmental Resources"), such as the
National Forest System, Areas of Critical
Environmental Concern, and cultural
resources. This guidance also contains
additional mailing addresses and phone
numbers of government offices where
facility owners or operators may obtain
additional information. The document
titled, "Guidance for Facility and Vessel
Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments." was
published in the Federal Register by
DOC/NOAA at 59 FR14714, March 29,
1994. In today's rule. EPA has removed
the Environmentally Sensitive Areas
appendix that was proposed in the
proposed rule and references to the
appendix contained in proposed
§ 112.20. EPA refers facility owners and
operators to Appendices I, n, and ffl of
DOC/NOAA's guidance for guidance to
identify fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments until geographic-specific
annexes to the ACPs are refined to the
point where they address fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments
concerns in detail. As discussed
previously, in the inland zone (as
defined in 40 CFR 300.5), ACPs  have
been developed and will undergo
continuous refinement. Facility  owners
or operators may contact the appropriate
Regional office for fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments information as it
becomes available.

Worst Case Discharge
  Under § 112.20(h)(5) of the proposed
rule, owners or operators who must
prepare a facility response plan under
§ 112.20 must calculate a worst case
discharge quantity as described  in
proposed Appendix E. (Appendix E has
been relabeled as Appendix D in todayls
final rule.) This worst case discharge

-------
34090
Federal  Register  /  Vol.  59,  No. 126  /  Friday, July 1,  1994 / Rules and Regulations
scenario, in turn, directly influences the
quantity of spill response resources that
must be available to the facility, as
outlined in Appendix D. In the
proposed rule, the determination of the
worst case discharge volume is based on
the facility's oil storage capacity, with
additional factors taken into account for
multiple-tank facilities with secondary
containment or adjacent to navigable
waters. EPA requested comments on
allowing a reduction in the worst case
discharge planning amount for facilities
with adequate secondary containment
inplace.
  One commenter stated that no
reduction should be allowed for
secondary containment, because oil
spills frequently occur during transfer
operations that take place outside of
secondary containment. The commenter
added that, even for those spills that
occur within contained areas, a worst
case discharge scenario should assume
some  failure of containment systems (as
has happened historically in spills from
facilities with secondary containment).
Numerous commenters requested that
EPA grant credit for secondary
containment in the formula to calculate
a facility's worst case discharge, thereby
reducing the amount of response
resources for which the facility would
need to plan. Many of these commenters
generally supported credit for secondary
containment, because containment will
reduce the quantity of a spill that
escapes from the facility and impacts
the environment. Other commenters
argued that credit for secondary
containment would provide an
incentive to the regulated community to
enhance facility spill prevention
systems, while others contended that
the probability of both the tank and its
secondary containment failing
simultaneously is extremely small.
  In response to commenters' concerns,
EPA has modified Appendix D to allow
a 20 percent reduction in the worst case
discharge amount at single-tank
facilities for the presence of adequate
secondary containment (i.e.,
containment equal to 100 percent of
tank capacity plus sufficient freeboard
for precipitation)' The amount of this
percentage reduction is based on an
analysis of the percentage of released oil
reaching navigable waters in the
historical spill record from EPA's
Emergency Response Notification
System database.8 EPA believes that the
data do not support granting a larger
  • The Technical Background Document to
Support the Implementation of the OPA Response
Plan Requirements. U.S. EPA. February 1993.
Available for inspection in the Superfund Docket.
room M2615. at the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency. 401 M Street. SW.. Washington. DC 20460.
                         credit, nor do they show that a smaller
                         credit should be established. Historical
                         data illustrate that secondary
                         containment is not always completely
                         effective, due to wave effects, breaches
                         in containment walls, or operator error
                         (such as an open secondary containment
                         drainage valve).
                          With respect to multiple-tank
                         facilities, EPA notes that it is finalizing
                         the proposed credit for secondary
                         containment at these facilities. As in the
                         proposed rule, the calculation method
                         in the final rule focuses on the oil
                         storage capacity of the largest tank
                         within a secondary containment area or
                         a group of  tanks permanently
                         manifolded together within a common   .
                         secondary  containment area as a
                         planning amount for the worst case
                         discharge.  This amount reflects a credit
                         for secondary containment resulting in
                         a lesser planning amount than the
                         capacity of all tanks within secondary
                         containment or the capacity of all tanks
                         at the facility. Facilities that lack
                         secondary  containment would therefore
                         be required to include the capacity of all
                         storage tanks without secondary
                         containment in their worst case
                         discharge volume, while those facilities
                         with credit for secondary containment
                         would only need to consider the
                         capacity of the largest tank or group of
                         tanks within a single secondary
                         containment area. As such, the presence
                         of secondary containment leads to a
                         significant credit that reduces the worst
                         case discharge planning amount and the
                         associated response resource
                         requirements.
                          Numerous commenters requested that
                         EPA grant  credit for facility spill
                         prevention measures and practices
                         (other than secondary containment) in
                         the calculation of the worst case
                         discharge.  Specific preventive measures
                         mentioned by commenters include
                         tertiary containment, conformance with
                         American  Petroleum Institute tank
                         standards, automatic shutdown systems,
                         high-level  alarms, corrosion protection,
                         and hydrostatic testing. Many
                         commenters generally supported credit
                         for specific preventive measures
                         because of the capacity of such
                         measures to reduce spill size or spill
                         migration. Many commenters also
                         argued that credit for other spill
                         prevention measures would provide
                         incentives to the regulated community
                         to enhance spill prevention systems.
                         Owners or operators would implement
                         such measures to decrease the worst
                         case discharge volume, and thus,
                         decrease necessary expenditures for
                         planning and response resources.
                          In today's final rule, EPA retains the
                         credit for secondary containment at the
facility, but does not provide additional
credits to facilities for the presence of
such preventive measures in the
calculation of the worst case discharge.
Although EPA encourages facilities to
implement additional preventive
measures such as those cited by the
commenters, the Agency believes that
the effects of these measures on the size
and impact of a potential spill are not
readily quantifiable, nor as easily
supported with historical spill evidence,
as those of secondary containment. In
addition, the Agency  believes that
granting credit for these prevention
measures likely would require a more
detailed verification and inspection.
process than would granting credit for
secondary containment. Further,
Congress' intent was that planning
reflect the worst case  discharge, and that
the private sector be encouraged to
increase its spill response capability.
  In the calculation of a worst case
discharge, EPA proposed to require
multiple-tank facilities with secondary
containment for which the  nearest
opportunity for discharge (i.e., storage
tank, piping, or flowline) is adjacent to
navigable water, to incorporate an
additional 10 percent factor in the
calculation of the worst case discharge
quantity. (See Parts A3 and 63 of.
Appendix E of the proposed rule.) The
Agency proposed the 10 percent
distinction in the calculation of a worst
case discharge volume between
multiple-tank facilities adjacent to
navigable waters and  those not adjacent
to navigable waters as a safety factor to
address the potential  for releases from
multiple tanks.
  Many commenters  opposed the use of
a 110 percent planning volume for
facilities located adjacent to navigable
water, because a facility could not
discharge more than 100 percent of its
capacity. Some commenters apparently
did not realize that the provision only
applied to multiple-tank facilities, and
argued that the 110 percent planning
volume factor should be eliminated
because it is, impossible for a single tank
to discharge more than 100 percent of
its capacity.
  EPA has considered these comments
and has decided to eliminate
consideration of a facility's location
adjacent to navigable waters from the
calculation of the worst case discharge.
Adding an additional 10 percent to the
planning volume is unnecessary,
because the emulsification table in
Appendix E will account for removing
.material in excess of  tank capacity for
all petroleum facilities for .which an
owner or operator must plan under this
rule. There is no need to impose an
additional cost burden on multiple-tank

-------
             Federal Register / Vol. 59. No.  126 / Friday. July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations       34091
facility owners and operators for
proximity to navigable waters. In
Appendix D of today's final rule, the
worksheets have been changed
accordingly; this change will simplify
the calculation and reduce confusion in
the regulated community.
  Several conimenters requested that
EPA clarify its definition of
"permanently manifolded tanks" used
in the calculation of a wont case
discharge volume. Several commenters
expressed confusion about whether
permanently manifolded tanks
connected by piping systems with
valves that are normally shut, and
permanently manifolded tanks that are
separated by internal divisions in the
secondary containment area, are
considered separate tanks for purposes
of the worst case discharge calculation.
  The proposed definition of
."permanently manifolded tanks"
indicated that such systems were to be
considered as separate tanks for the
worst case discharge calculation.
However, to better clarify EPA's intent.
the definition of "permanently
manifolded tanks" has been modified
slightly in Appendix D of the final rule.
The changes make it clear that within a
common secondary containment area,
interconnected tanks are considered to
be single tanks if one or more of the
manifolded tanks functions as an
overflow container for another tank (i.e.,
is connected by piping at the top). In
this case, individual manifolded tank
volumes are not combined when
calculating the worst case discharge
planning volume. The owner or operator
must provide evidence in the response
plan that tanks with common piping or
piping systems are not operated as one
unit
   EPA recognizes that failures
associated with multiple tanks that are
hydraulically connected could result in
the discharge of a greater volume of oil
than the capacity of any one of the
tanks. The definition of "permanently
manifolded tanks" adequately accounts
for this possibility. The owner or
operator of a facility with permanently
manifolded tanks would combine the
capacities of all tanks manifolded
together to calculate the worst case
discharge planning volume for the
facility.
   Owners or operators of onshore
production facilities must consider both
storage capacity and production
activities in the determination of a worst
case discharge planning volume. In the
proposed rule. EPA defined production
volume for production wells (producing
by pumping) as the pumping rate of the
highest output well at the facility,
multiplied by 1.5 times the number of
days the facility is unattended
(Appendix E, Part B). Several
commenters stated that EPA had not
provided sufficient justification for
requiring the calculation of the worst
case discharge planning volume to
include use of the 1.5 multiplier.
Commenters believed that the pumping
rate of the highest rate well could easily
be determined and should not be
artificially inflated, and suggested that
the multiplier be used only when the
rate of the highest rate well is unknown.
  In response to commenters' concerns,
EPA revised the worst case discharge
calculation in Appendix D of the final
rule to require facility owners or
operators to use the 1.5 multiplier only
if the rate of the well with the highest
output or the number of days the facility
is unattended cannot be estimated with
certainty. EPA believes that the use of
the 1.5 multiplier is appropriate in these
instances because it provides a
conservative basis upon which to
incorporate these uncertain estimates of
discharge potential in the calculation of
a worst case discharge. If the facility
owner or operator knows the rate of the
well with the highest output and can
predict the number of days that the
facility will be unattended, then the
production volume for each production
well (producing by pumping) is equal to
the pumping rate of the well, multiplied
by the greatest number of days the
facility will be unattended. If the actual
pumping rate will exceed the planned
pumping rate, or the facility will be
unattended for longer than the time
indicated in the facility response plan,
then the owner or operator must amend
the facility response plan to reflect this
operational change at the facility. The
owner or operator must resubmit the
appropriate sections of the plan in
accordance with § 112.20(d)(l).
   hi Appendix E of the proposed rule,
the proposed worst case discharge
planning volume for facilities with  •
exploratory wells or production wells
producing under pressure was the
forecasted production volume for the
highest output well at the facility plus
the appropriate oil storage capacity.
component. The proposed rate for
exploratory wells and production wells
producing under pressure was the
maximum 30-day forecasted well rate
for wells 10,000 feet deep or less, or the
maximum 45-day forecasted well rate
for wells more than 10,000 feet deep.
Several commenters from the oil
industry stated that the forecasted well
rates were unwarranted because cleanup
procedures will begin before the entire
volume of the discharge reaches the
environment. Commenters suggested
that EPA consider inspection frequency
or time intervals equal to the '
appropriate response tier as factors to
determine the worst case discharge
planning volume. In considering
revisions to the proposed worst case
discharge planning volume calculation,
EPA also solicited input from MMS,
which is in the process of promulgating
response plan regulations for certain
offshore production facilities.
  EPA compared the response efforts
required and damage resulting from
discharges from production wells
producing under pressure or exploratory
wells to the response efforts required
and damage resulting from discharges
from storage tanks or production wells
producing by pumping. Because
discharges from storage tanks or
production wells are discrete events, the
volume of oil that is discharged is not
influenced by response actions after
they have been discovered. For
production wells producing under
pressure and exploratory wells,
response efforts can mitigate the effects
of the discharge during the time it takes
response personnel to stop the flow of
oil. For these reasons,  EPA has revised
the calculations for worst case discharge
planning volume for facilities with
exploratory wells or production wells
producing under pressure.
  The final version of the appendix
(Appendix D in the final rule) requires
the facility owner or operator to
compare (he forecasted rate of the
highest output well to the capacity of
response equipment and personnel to
recover the volume of oil that could be
discharged to calculate the production
volume. If the well rate would
overwhelm the response efforts, the
worst case discharge planning volume
would be calculated in a manner similar
to that described in the proposed rule.
(See Method A of Attachment D-l.) If
the emergency response effort would
match or exceed the forecasted rate of
the highest output well, then the facility
owner or operator would calculate the
production volume based on the sum of:
1) the volume of oil discharge from the
well between the time of the blowout
and the expected time the response
resources are on scene and recovering
oil; and 2) the volume of oil discharged
after the response resources begin
operating until the spill is stopped
(adjusted for the amount of oil
recovered). (See Part B of Attachment
D-2.) As in the case of production
facilities with wells producing by
pumping, Part B of Appendix D requires
that the appropriate storage oil capacity
also be added to the production volume
to determine the worst case discharge
planning volume. EPA describes these
methods to calculate the production

-------
34092
Federal  Register  / Vol.  59, No.  126 / Friday, July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations
volume for production facilities with
wells producing under pressure or
exploratory wells in Attachment D-l,
"Methods to Calculate the Production
Volumes for Production Facilities with
Exploratory Wells or Production Wells
Producing Under Pressure," to
Appendix D.

Response Planning Levels
  As part of the response planning
requirements, EPA proposed in
§ 112.20(h)(5) that "substantial harm
facilities" must evaluate smaller, more
probable discharge quantities for their
facility response plan in addition to the
worst case discharge specified by the
OPA. As proposed, the owner or
operator of a facility would plan for
small (2,100 gallons or less) and
medium (between 2,100 gallons and
36,000 gallons, or ten percent of the
.capacity of the largest tank, whichever
is less) discharge quantities, provided
that these amounts are less than the
worst case discharge amount.
  EPA-received comments both in
support of, and opposed to, the concept
of planning for various response levels.
Some commenters indicated that the
establishment of such additional
planning requirements was beyond the
OPA mandate. Other commenters
argued that planning for smaller spills
will be encompassed in planning for a
worst case discharge, that planning for
smaller spills is a function of good
management practices and should not
be regulated, or that pre-existing SPCC
Plans adequately address smaller spills.
  EPA has considered these comments
and decided to retain the planning
approach outlined in the proposed rule.
Although planning for several discharge
amounts is not mandated specifically
under OPA, EPA has broad and ample
regulatory authority under CWA section
311(j)(l)(C) for such a requirement. The
Agency believes that discharges less
severe than a worst case scenario may
pose a serious threat to navigable
waters, especially from the cumulative
effects of several discharges, and that
preparation  to respond to smaller spills
could lead to better overall protection of
the nation's navigable waters. In
addition, this three-level approach is
consistent with the USCG's
implementation of planning scenarios
under OPA and some State response
plan rulemakings.
  Various sizes of discharges can
require different types and amounts of
equipment, products, and personnel,
and must therefore be addressed
separately. For example, a facility may
want to hire a contractor to support
response to a worst case discharge
scenario, but handle smaller.
                         operational spills using its own
                         personnel and equipment. To the extent
                         that facility personnel are better able to
                         address immediate actions associated
                         with smaller spills, they will be better
                         prepared to initiate a response to a
                         worst case discharge until back-up
                         resources arrive on-scene. Increased
                         proficiency in handling the initial stages
                         of a discharge can result in significant
                         reductions in the extent of spill
                         movement and associated impacts to the
                         environment.
                          As many commenters recognized,
                         planning for responses to more
                         commonly occurring discharges may be
                         more beneficial to facilities than
                          Slanning for a worst case discharge that
                          as a lower probability of occurrence—
                         nevertheless, EPA continues to
                         recognize that this planning approach
                         may not be appropriate for all facilities,
                         including those where the range of
                         possible spill scenarios is small. Under
                         today's final rule, as in the proposed
                         rule, large facilities would still need to
                         plan for three discharge amounts, but a
                         small facility may only need to plan for
                         two scenarios or a single scenario if its
                         worst case discharge falls within one of
                         the specified ranges.
                          To address the planning
                         requirements, the owner or operator
                         must consider the different types of
                         facility-specific scenarios that may
                         result in discharges at the facility. To
                         the extent possible, the scenarios should
                         account for the range of different
                         operations that take place at the facility.
                         Appendix F of the rule contains
                         guidance on the development of such
                         scenarios including a list of areas of
                         operation to consider (e.g., oil storage
                         tanks, piping, vehicle refueling areas,
                         and tank car and tank truck loading and
                         unloading areas); and a list of factors
                         that may affect response efforts at the
                         facility (e.g.. direction of spill pathways,
                         weather conditions, and available
                         response equipment). As pan of this
                         process, owners or operators shall
                         describe the threat posed by mobile
                         facilities operating on site, especially
                         during loading or unloading operations
                         where the risk of a discharge is
                         increased. Also, owners or operators of
                         large facilities that handle, store, or
                         transport oil at more than one  -
                         geographically distinct location (e.g., oil
                         storage areas at opposite ends of a
                         single,  continuous parcel of property)
                         shall, as appropriate, develop separate
                         sections of the response plans for each
                         area where oil is stored, used, or
                         distributed.
                           Several commenters expressed
                         confusion between the tiered planning
                         amounts described in proposed
                         § 112.20(h)(S) and the response tiers in
proposed Appendix F for mobilizing
resources in response to a worst case
discharge. To avoid confusion in the
final rule, EPA replaces the term "tiered
planning scenarios" with "response
planning levels" to describe small,
medium, and worst case response
planning amounts.

Drills/Exercises and Training
  The proposed rule contained general
requirements for response training and
drills/exercises, but did not specify
what the training and drills/exercises
should entail. Specifically,  proposed
§ 112.7(f)(l)(iii) required that all
personnel involved in oil-handling
activities participate in unannounced
drills/exercises, at least annually.
Proposed § 112.20(h)(8)(ii) required that
the facility response plan contain a
description and record of training
courses and periodic unannounced
drills/exercises to be carried out under
the response plan.
  Some commenters suggested that
training should be required only for
employees of "substantial harm
facilities" and that only, response
personnel should be required to
participate in drills/exercises. EPA
notes that a general training program is
required at 40 CFR 112.7(e)(10) for all
facilities subject to the rule. However,
the final rule limits the requirement for
response training and drills/exercises to
facilities that must prepare a response
plan.
  One commenter argued that the OPA
does not mandate employee training.
EPA notes that the OPA added CWA
section 311(j)(5)(C) to specify that the
response plan must describe training
and periodic unannounced drills/
exercises to be carried out under the
plan. The Agency interprets this
requirement to mean that Congress  .
intended for facilities to conduct a
program of training and drills/exercises
for response to oil spills.
  EPA has.moved some subject matter
on response training and drills/exercises
from proposed §  112.7 to a new § 112.21
so that all requirements relevant to
implementation of the OPA (i.e.,
requirements for response training) are
addressed in this final rule.
Requirements for oil spill prevention
training that are not necessary for the
OPA implementation will remain in
proposed § 112.7(f) and will be
addressed in a separate rulemaking.
  To provide additional direction to the
regulated community on what
constitutes an acceptable training
program, EPA expands the discussion of
training in today's final rule. As set
forth at § 112.21, response training must
be functional in nature and

-------
             Federal Register  /  Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations      34093
commensurate with the specific duties
of each type of facility personnel with
responsibilities under the plan. A
facility's training program can be based
on the USCG's Training Elements for Oil
Spill Response, to the extent applicable
to facility operations, or another
response training program acceptable to
the RA. The training elements are
available from Petty Officer Daniel Caras
at (202) 267-6570 or fax 267-4085/4065.
  As set forth in the OP A. drills/
exercises are evolutions that are
designed to periodically test the ability
of response personnel to ensure the
safety of the facility and to mitigate or
prevent discharges of oil. A drill/
exercise program is comprised of facility
drills/exercises, including tabletop and
deployment exercises, both announced
and unannounced, as well as
participation in larger area drills/
exercises and evaluation,of these drills/
exercises. The requirement to develop a
drill/exercise program is included at
§ 112.21. This section references the
National PREP. As described in Section
I.C  of this preamble. PREP is a joint
industry/government effort  to establish
recognized national guidelines for
conducting drills/exercises  to meet the
OPA requirements. Following the PREP
guidelines (see Appendix E to this part,
section 10, for availability) would
satisfy a/facility's requirements for
drills/exercises under this final rule. .
Alternately, under § 112.21(c), a facility
owner or operator may develop a
program that is not based on the PREP
guidelines. Such a program is subject to
approval by the RA based on the
description of the program provided in
the response plan.
  Descriptions of training and drills/
exercises for facility personnel engaged
in oil spill response must be provided
in the plan as stated in § 112.20(h)(8).
To satisfy this requirement, facilities
must describe conformance with the
PREP guidelines as part of their
response plan or provide a detailed
description of an alternative drill/
exercise program. Lessons learned from
the  facility owner's or operator's
evaluation of response drills/exercises
may help identify other relevant subject
areas for training. As part of the PREP
development process, the USCG, with
assistance  from other Federal agencies,
OSROs, and the regulated community,
is preparing a reference document to
assist facility owners and operators in
the  evaluation of their drills/exercises.
  As described in Section n.B of this
preamble, some commenters objected to
including logs for training and drills/
exercises in the response plan. EPA will
not  require training records and records
of drills/exercises to be included in the
response plan, because that is
impracticable without constantly
revising the plan. Section
112.20(h)(8)(iv) of the final rule makes
it clear that the logs may be included in
the response plan or maintained as an
annex to the response plan.
C. Section-by-Section Analysis
  This section lists sequentially the
major changes from the proposed rule
that have been incorporated into today's
final rule. The revisions listed below
result from consideration of public
comments on the proposed rule (as
previously discussed, the Response to
Comments Document for the Facility
Response Plan Rulemaking maintained
at the docket contains detailed
summaries of, and responses to, all
comments received on  the proposed
rule) and from efforts to coordinate EPA
and other Federal agencies'
requirements for implementing response
plan regulations under the OPA. A
detailed discussion of the reasoning
behind most of these changes can be
found in Section I.C or II.B of this
preamble. In addition to the major
changes detailed below, EPA has also
made a series of minor editorial changes
to correct typographical and
grammatical errors, to conform more
closely with language from different
sections of today's rule and language
from the USCG's interim final rule for
MTR facilities, and to improve the
clarity of the requirements.
  As discussed in Section I of this
preamble, EPA will defer finalizing
changes to certain sections of the
regulation as proposed in the proposed
rule. EPA plans to address these
changes in a subsequent rulemaking.
Changes to the following paragraphs
from the proposed rule are not included
in today's final rule: paragraphs (d)(4)
and (g) of § 112.1 (General Applicability
and Notification); paragraph (d) of
§ 112.4 (Amendment of Spill
Prevention, Control, and
Countermeasure Plan by Regional
Administrator); and paragraphs (a)(2),
(d).(f),(i). and (j) of §112.7 (Spill
Prevention, Control, and
Countermeasure Plan general
requirements). Abo, Appendix H
(Brittle Fracture Considerations in API
Standard 653) as proposed at 58 FR.
8824 is not included in today's final
rule.
Section 112.2  Definitions
  In § 112.2, the definitions of "adverse
weather," "contract or  other approved
means," "maximum extent practicable,"
and "worst case discharge" are revised;
the definitions of "alteration" and
"repair" from the proposed rule are not
included; and definitions of "fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments"
and "oil spill removal organization" are
added.

Section 112.20  Facility Response Plans
  Throughout § 112.20, the term
"emergency response coordinator" is
replaced with the term "qualified
individual," and the term
"environmentally sensitive areas" is
replaced with the term "fish and.
wildlife and sensitive environments."
  Paragraph (a) is reorganized and
revised to specify EPA's approach to
implement the facility response plan
requirements of OPA and of this final
rule.
  Paragraphs (a)(2)(ii) and (iii)
(paragraphs (a)(2)(ii) and (iii) from the
proposed rule) are expanded to specify
that for new facilities and facilities
undergoing a planned change in
operations,  adjustments to the response
plan to reflect changes that occur at the
facility during the start-up phase of
operations must be submitted to the RA
after an operational trial period of 60
days.
  Paragraph (b)(l) is revised to clarify
that if the RA makes a determination of
substantial harm then he or she shall
notify the facility owner or operator in
writing and shall provide a basis for the
determination.
  Paragraph (c)(4) is revised to specify,
for plans to be reviewed by the RA, that
the RA will review plans periodically
on a schedule established by the RA
provided that the period between plan
reviews does not exceed five years.
  Paragraph (d)(l) is revised to extend
its applicability to all facilities for
which a response plan is required and
to clarify that only revised portions of
a response plan need to be resubmitted
for approval and inclusion in the
existing plan. The requirement for the
RA to review for approval changes to
plans for "significant and substantial
harm facilities" that was proposed at
§ 112.20(d)(l) has been moved to new
§112.20(d)(4).
  Paragraphs (d)(l)(iii) and (d)(2) are
revised to clarify that a change in the
identity of an OSRO(s) that does not
result in a material change in support
capabilities is not a material change
requiring approval but that a copy of
such a change must be provided to the
RA.
  Paragraph (d)(2) is revised to state that
certain amendments do not require
"approval" by the RA. rather than
"prior approval."
  Paragraph (d)(3) is added to indicate
that the EPA-issued  facility
identification number  (where one has
been assigned) must accompany any

-------
34094      Federal Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations
changes to the plan that are submitted
to the RA. This number is issued when
the plan was received and is included
on all EPA correspondences to the
facility. Including this number on all
subsequent submissions, by the facility
to EPA will ensure proper tracking and
handling  of information.
  Paragraph (f)(l)(i) is revised to clarify
that total  oil storage capacity and not
total storage capacity is the criteria to be
evaluated.
  Paragraph (f)(l)(ii)(A) is revised to
clarify that adequate secondary
containment must account for
precipitation as required by
  Paragraph (f)(l)(ii)(D) is revised to
clarify it addresses reportable oil spills.
  Paragraphs (f)(l)(ii)(B) and (f)(2)(i)(D)
are revised to remove reference to
Appendix D, 'to add a reference to the
"Guidance for Facility and Vessel
Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments" (see Appendix
E to this part, section 10, for
availability) and the appropriate ACP,
and to clarify that use of an alternative
formula does not require prior approval
by the RA but that the formula must be
comparable to the appropriate formula
in Appendix C to this part. Conforming
edits are made  to paragraphs (a)(3) and
(e).
  Paragraph (f)(2)(ii) is revised to clarify
that "any person" includes
representatives from other government
agencies in addition to the public, to
more, accurately describe the contents of
paragraph (f)(2)(i) as factors not criteria,
and to clarify that the RA shall consider
petitions and respond in an appropriate
amount o'f time.
  Paragraph (f)(3)(i) is removed to
reflect the deletion of Appendix D and
because the RA already has authority
under paragraph (f)(2) to consider
proximity to other areas determined to
possess ecological value. The remainder
of paragraph (f)(3) is renumbered
accordingly.
  Paragraph (g) is reorganized by
removing the requirement for periodic
review and update of the plan from
paragraph (g)(l) and moving it to new
paragraph (g)(3).
  Paragraph (h) is revised to clarify the
mandatory nature of Appendix F.
  Paragraphs (h)(l)(vi) and (h)(3)(vii)
are revised to clarify that facility owners
or operators need only reference but not
include community evacuation plans in
the response plan.
  Paragraph (h)(l)(vii) is revised to
clarify that securing the source of the
discharge  is among the immediate
measures that must be described in the
plan.
  Paragraph (h)(2) is revised to clarify
that a brief description of the type of
facility (i.e., SIC Code) must be provided
as part of the basic facility information.
  Paragraph (h)(3)(x) is removed and
paragraph  (h)(3)(i) is revised to clarify
the mandatory nature of Appendix E
and allow  under certain circumstances
owners or  operators to make comparable
arrangements for response resources.
  Paragraph (h)(5) is revised to replace
the reference to tiered response
planning with a reference to response
planning levels. Conforming edits are
made to Appendix F.
  Paragraph (h)(5)(ii) is revised to
clarify that for complexes, the small
planning quantity shall be the larger of
the amounts calculated for each
component of the facility.
  Paragraph (h)(8) is revised to clarify
the requirements to describe programs
for drills/exercises and response
training, and indicate that logs may be
kept as an  annex to the response plan.
  Paragraph (h)(ll) is added to cross-
reference the requirement at
§ 112.20(a)(2) to complete a response
plan cover sheet provided in Section 2.0
of Appendix F.
  New § 112.20(i) is added to allow
owners or  operators to request
reconsideration of or appeal certain
decisions by the RA.

Section 112.21  Facility Response
Training and Drills
  New § 112.21 is added to describe
requirements for facility response
training and drills/exercises. The
requirements for annual drills/exercises
in proposed § 112.7(f)(l)(iii) are
replaced by a requirement to follow the
PREP guidelines or an alternative
program acceptable to the RA.
Provisions related to spill prevention
training in § 112.7(0 will be finalized in
a future rulemaking.

Appendix B—Memorandum of
Understanding Among DOI, DOT, and
EPA
  The Memorandum of Understanding
Among the Secretary of the Interior,
Secretary of Transportation, and
Administrator of the Environmental  .
Protection Agency signed on February 3,
1994 is added at Appendix B to 40 CFR
part 112.

Appendix C—Substantial Harm Criteria
  The title of the Appendix was
changed from "Determination of
Substantial Harm" to "Substantial Harm
Criteria."
  Throughout Appendix C, the term
"environmentally sensitive areas" is
replaced with the term "fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments,"
the term "drinking water intake" is
replaced with the term "public drinking
water intake," the language is clarified
to indicate which provisions are
required, and "alternative" is changed
to "comparable."
  For response time estimation
purposes, in section 1.1, the definitions
of "Great Lakes." "Higher Volume Port
Area." and "Inland Area" are revised.
  The list of the substantial harm
criteria in section 2.0 is removed to
eliminate redundancy with
§ 112.20(f)(D and the flowchart in
Attachment C-I to Appendix C. Section
2.1 is renamed section 2.0.
  In new section 2.0, the language is
clarified to indicate that the term
"public drinking water intake" is
analogous to the term "public water
system" at 40 CFR 143.2(c) as described
at 40 CFR part 110. Footnotes clarifying
that public drinking water intakes are
analogous to public water systems as
described at 40 CFR 143.2(c) are  added
to this section and Attachment C-II. The
definition of "injury" is removed from
this section to eliminate redundancy
with the definition in § 112.2.
  In section 3.0, the last sentence is
revised to clarify that for facilities that
do not meet the substantial harm criteria
using a comparable formula to calculate
the planning distance, documentation of
the comparable formula must not only
be maintained at the facility but must be
made available to EPA if requested. The
first sentence in the oil transport on
moving navigable waters in Attachment
C-m is revised to include "or a
comparable formula as described in
§ 112.20(a)(3)" and "for oil transport on
moving navigable water." The section'
describing oil transport on  moving
navigable waters in Attachment C-III is
clarified to indicated that adverse
weather conditions shall be considered.
  In Attachment C-III, a section
describing a method to determine a
planning distance for tidal-influenced
navigable water is added and the
appropriate cross-reference is provided.
A paragraph is added to indicate that if
a facility owner or operator determines
that more than one type of navigable
water applies, the planning distance
calculation must be performed for each
navigable water type, and the greatest
distance must be used in the substantial
harm evaluation. The third paragraph is
revised to provide an example of an
instance where it would not be
necessary to calculate a planning
distance for screening purposes. The
fourth paragraph of Attachment  C-III is
revised to include a reference to the
example for determining the planning
distance for the two types of navigable
waters. The format of Table 3 is  revised

-------
             Federal Register / Vol. 59. No. 126 / Friday, July 1. 1994 / Rules and Regulations       34095
and further explanation of how the time
intervals in Table 3 should be used to
calculate a baseline planning distance is
added. A conversion constant is added
to the formula for calculating the surface
area covered by an oil spill on still
water. Conforming changes are made to
the description of the formula and the
sample calculation. Clarifying language
is added to the description of the
section on oil transport over land. Also,
language is added to clarify the term
"close proximity" for purposes of
calculating the planning distance.
Section 4.0 "References" is added to
Appendix C

Environmentally Sensitive Areas
(Appendix D in the Proposed Rule)

  The Environmentally Sensitive Areas
appendix from the proposed rule is
removed. Instead, EPA refers owners or
operators to Appendices I. n, and IE of
the "Guidance for Facility and Vessel
Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments," (see
Appendix E to this part, section 10, for
availability) and Jo the appropriate ACP
for guidance in identifying fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments.

Appendix D—Determination of a Worst
Case Discharge (Appendix E in the
Proposed Rule)

  Throughout Appendix D, the language
is clarified to indicate which provisions
are required and which are provided
only as guidance. The last sentence of
the first paragraph of the instructions is
revised to remove "and its proximity to
navigable waters."
  Parts Al and Bl of the instructions for
the determination of the worst case
discharge at single-tank facilities are
revised to reflect credit for adequate
secondary containment.
  Parts A3 and B3 of the instructions
are removed and Parts A2 and B2 and
explanatory notes revised to reflect
elimination of the additional 10 percent
factor for proximity to navigable waters
and clarification of the terms
"permanently manifolded tanks" and
"adequate secondary containment."
  Part B of the instructions for the
determination of the worst case
discharge for production facilities is
revised to reflect changes in the
calculations for production wells
producing by pumping. Part B is also
revised to reflect changes in the
calculations for exploratory wells and
production wells producing under
pressure. Attachment D-I is added to
describe these changes.
Appendix E—Determination and
Evaluation of Required Response
Resources for Facility Response Plans
(Appendix F in the Proposed Rule)
  The title of the Appendix was
changed from "Guidelines for
Determining and Evaluating Required
Response Resources for Facility
Response Plans" to "Determination and
Evaluation of Required Response
Resources for Facility Response Plans."
  Throughout Appendix E, the term
"environmentally sensitive areas" is
replaced with the term "fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments" as
defined at § 112.2 and references to
former Appendix D replaced with
references to the Guidance for Facility
and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and
Wildlife and Sensitive Environments
published by DOC/NOAA in the Federal
Register on March 29,1994 and to the
appropriate ACP. The language is
clarified to indicate which provisions
are required. Section 1.1 is revised to
specify that this appendix shall be used
by facility owners and operators to
determine resources for the response
plan and by the RA in the review of
facility response plans.
  Section 1.2 is added to Appendix E,
and the definitions of non-persistent
and persistent oils and non-petroleum
oils from Attachment F-2 of the
proposed rule an moved into section
1.2 of Appendix E. Group 5 oils are
added to the definition of persistent oils
to account for oils that have specific
gravities that are equal to or greater than
1.0. The definitions of "nearshore."
"ocean," "operating area," and
"operating environment" are added to
section 1.2 of Appendix E Section 1.2.8
is added to reference other definitions.
  Sections 3.2 and 4.2 are revised to
replace "synonymous with" with "that
corresponds to."
  Section 5.6 is revised to indicate that
at least 20 percent of the on-water
response equipment must be capable of
operating in shallow water.
  A reference to section 7.6 which
describes the procedures for non-
petroleum oils is added to section 7.1.
  Section 7.4 is revised to remove the
110 percent factor from the example
worst case discharge calculation. The
resulting tier values are revised
accordingly.
  References to the definitions and
response resource considerations for
Group 5 and non-petroleum oils were
added to Tables 2 and 3.
  As described in Section H.B of this
preamble, a series of changes to the
remaining sections of Appendix E (e.g.,
the addition of separate procedures for
non-petroleum oils) are made to ensure
greater consistency with the equipment
instructions contained in the USCG's
interim final rule for MTR facilities.

Appendix F—Model Facility-Specific
Response Plan (Appendix C in the
Proposed Rule)
  The title of Appendix G, "Standard
Facility-Specific Response Plan." is
changed to "Model Facility-Specific
Response Plan" in the final rule.
  Throughout Appendix F, the term
"emergency response coordinator" is
replaced with the term "qualified
individual." the term "environmentally
sensitive areas" is replaced with the
term "fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments," the language is clarified
to indicate which provisions are
required, and the language is clarified to
indicate "oil storage capacity." "oil
storage tanks," and "aboveground oil
storage tanks" where appropriate.
  Section 1.0 is revised to specify that
owners or operators of large facilities
that handle, store, or transport oil at
more than one geographically distinct
location shall, as appropriate, develop
separate sections of the response plan
for each storage area. The reference for
immediate actions is changed from
"(Section 1.7) condensed" to "(Section
1.7.1) complete."
  Section 1.2 is revised to indicate that
the home and work address of the
qualified individual(s) shall be listed in
the response plan. The list of States
with EPA-approved wellhead protection
programs is replaced with an
information number for the SDWA
Hotline and a definition of "wellhead
protection area" is added.
  Paragraph 4 (now paragraph 5) of the
introduction to section 1.3, Emergency
Response Information, is revised to
clarify which types of emergency
response personnel should be included
on the personnel lists. Section 1.3.1 is
revised to include the phone number of
the Regional Response Center, to specify
that the Federal OSC should be
contacted, and to remove the item
requiring notification of the Area
Committee from the list. Section 1.3.2 is
split into sections 1.3.2 and 1.3.3 and
the remainder of section 1.3 is
renumbered accordingly. Also, section
1.3.2 is revised to improve clarity and
to indicate that the facility owner or
operator must follow appropriate
procedures contained in the NCP and
ACP to obtain approval for the use of
dispersants. New section 1.3.3 is revised
to include a log for basic information on
equipment testing (from section 1.3.2 of
the proposed rule) and deployment
drills (from the results of required
drills/exercises). Section 1.3.3 (now
1.3.4) is revised by reordering the lists .

-------
  V
 34096       Federal Register  /  Vol.  59.  No. 126 / Friday. July 1,  1994  /  Rules and Regulations
 and adding "pager number" to the
 facility response .team list. Section 1.3.4
 (now 1.3.5) is revised to clarify that
• facilities must, as appropriate, reference
 existing community evacuation plans.
   The language in .section 1.4 is revised
 to clarify the mandatory nature of the
 hazard evaluation provisions. A
 definition of surface impoundment is
 added to section 1.4.1. In section 1.4.2,
 examples of areas of economic
 importance are added. Section 1.4.3 is
 revised to remove the word
 "quantitative."
   Section 1.5.2 is revised to remove
 details on the calculation-of worst case'
 discharge planning volume to avoid
 redundancy with Appendix D.
   A form detailing recommended
 immediate actions is added to section
 1.7.1.
   Section 1.8 is revised to clarify the
 requirements to describe the facility's
 drill/exercise and training programs and
 to reflect that logs may be included in
 the response plan or kept as an annex
 to the plan. Conforming changes are
 made to the sample logs throughout the
 appendix.
   Section 1.9 is revised to add provision
 L. that requires the owner or operator of
 a complex to identify the interface
 between portions of the facility that are
 regulated by different agencies. EPA.
 believes that this will help reinforce
owners or operators understanding of
jurisdictional issues at certain facilities.
  The response plan cover sheet is
revised to a fill-in-the-blank form. A
footnote is added to explain where to
locate Dun & Bradstreet and SIC code
information. Conforming changes are
made to Section 2.0.
  The acronyms DOC, MMS, PREP,
RRC, and RSPA are added to section 3.0.

III. Regulatory Analyses
A. Executive Order 12866
  Under E.0.12866, (58 FR 51735,
October 4,1993) the Agency must
determine whether the regulatory action
is "significant" and therefore subject to
OMB review and the requirements of
the E.O. The Order defines "significant
regulatory action" as one that is likely
to result in a rule that may:
  (1) Have an annual effect on the
economy of $100 million or more or
adversely affect in a material way the
economy, a sector of the economy,
productivity, competition, jobs, the
environment, public health or safety, or
State, local, or tribal governments or
communities;
  (2) Create a serious inconsistency or   '
otherwise interfere with an action taken
or planned by another agency;
  (3) Materially alter the budgetary
impact of entitlements, grants, user fees,
or loan programs or the rights and
obligations of recipients thereof; or
  (4) Raise novel legal or policy issues
arising out of legal mandates, the
President's priorities, or the principles
set forth in E.O. 12866.
  Pursuant to the terms of E.0.12866,
it has been determined that this rule is
a "significant regulatory action" because
it will have an annual effect on the
economy of more than SlOO million. An
economic analysis performed by the
Agency, available for inspection in
Room M2615 at the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, 401 M Street, SW.,
Washington, DC 20460, shows that this
rule would result in estimated costs to
affected facilities of greater than SlOO
million in the first year. As such, this
action was submitted to OMB for review
as required by E.O. 12866. Changes
made in response to OMB suggestions or
recommendations will be documented
in the public record.
  The analysis shows that the action
will result in costs to the regulated
community of approximately S107.2
million during the first year that the rule
is in effect and approximately $41.6
million in each subsequent year. The
first-year, subsequent-year, and
annualized costs of the revisions to
affected facilities are presented in Table
1.
                         TABLE 1 .—TOTAL COST To AFFECTED FACILITIES OF THE FINAL RULE
                                                 [In millions of dollars]
Requirement
Rule Familiarization 	 - .... 	
Facility Response Plan 	 ........... .....
• Total 	 	 ~ 	 	
First-year
costs
12.2
95.0
1075
Subsequent-
year costs
0
41.6
41.6
Annualized
value of total
costs
1.7
48.7
50.4
 EPA is also expected to incur costs
 estimated at $1.3 million in the first
 year and $1.2 million in the second year
 to implement the program.
   The Regulatory Impact Analysis (R1A)
 prepared in support of this rule also
 includes an assessment of the
 environmental benefits associated with
 the proposed revisions. This quantified
 benefit estimate includes only the
 benefits of avoided clean-up costs, value
 of lost product, avoided natural resource
 damages, and avoided property damages
 as a result of the mitigation of the   .
 severity of spills that occur. Other
 damages caused by oil spills that are not
 included in the quantitative estimate,
 include  lost profit by business, public
 health risks, and foregone existence/
 option value. Assuming that response
 plans effectively reduce oil spill damage
by 30 percent, benefits that have been
quantified in the RIA are estimated to
range from $20.3 million to $40.6
million depending on assumptions
regarding the volume of discharged oil
that escapes secondary containment
systems.

B. Regulatory Flexibility Act

  The Regulatory Flexibility Act of 1980
(5 U.S.C. 601-611) requires that a
Regulatory Flexibility Analysis be
preformed for all rules that are likely to
have a "significant impact on a
substantial number of small entities."
The results of a preliminary analysis  .
indicate that this rule will not have
significant adverse impacts on small
businesses because small businesses are
unlikely to meet the criteria to prepare
and submit a response plan and are
therefore unlikely to be affected by the
facility response planning requirements,
which account for virtually all of the
total costs of the final rulemaking (see
the "Regulatory Impact Analysis of
Revisions to the Oil Pollution
Prevention Regulation to Implement the
Facility Response Planning
Requirements of the Oil Pollution Act of
1990." Appendix F, March 1994.
available for inspection in Room M2615
at the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, 401 M Street, SW., Washington.
DC 20460). Therefore, EPA certifies that
this proposed rule is not expected to
have a significant impact on small
entities, and therefore that no
Regulatory Flexibility Analysis is
necessary.

-------
             Federal Register  /  Vol.  59, No. 126 / Friday. July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations       34097
C. Paperwork Reduction Act
  The information collection
requirements in this rule have been
approved by the Office of Management
and Budget (OMB) under the Paperwork
Reduction Act, 44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.
and have been assigned control number
2050-0135.
  Preparation of a response plan has an
estimated first-year reporting burden  .
ranging from 131.75 hours to 350 hours
per respondent, averaging 194.5 hours,
and an estimated first-year
recordkeeping burden ranging from 13.5
hours to 34 hours per respondent,
averaging 21.5 hours. These estimates
include time for reviewing instructions,
searching existing data sources,
gathering and maintaining the data
needed, and completing and reviewing
the collection of information.
Maintaining, reviewing, and updating a
response plan have an estimated annual
reporting burden in subsequent years
ranging from 52 hours to 161 hours per
respondent, averaging 83 hours, and an
estimated annual recordkeeping burden
in subsequent years ranging from two to
ten hours per respondent, averaging
4.75 hours. Facilities regulated under
the Oil Pollution Prevention rule that
are not required to prepare response
plans have an estimated reporting
burden ranging from 0.25 to 6.5 hours
per respondent, averaging less than one
hour.
  Send comments regarding the burden
estimate or any other aspect of this
collection of information, including
suggestions for reducing this burden to
Chief, Information Policy Branch; EPA;
401 M St., SW. (Mail Code 2136);
Washington, DC 20460; and to the
Office of Information and Regulatory
Affairs, Office of Management and .
Budget, Washington, DC 20503, marked
"Attention: Desk Officer for EPA."

D. Display of OMB Control Numbers
  EPA is also amending the table of
currently approved information
collection request (ICR) control numbers
issued by OMB for various regulations.
This amendment updates the table to
accurately display .those information
requirements contained in this final
rule. This display of the OMB control
number and its subsequent codification
in the Code of Federal Regulations
satisfies the requirements of the
Paperwork Reduction Act (44 U.S.C.
3501 et seq.) and OMB's implementing
regulations at 5 CFR part 1320.
  The ICR was previously subject to
public notice and comment prior to
OMB approval. As a result, EPA finds
that there is "good cause" under section
553(b)(3)(B) of the Administrative
Procedure Act (5 U.S.C. 553(b)(3)(B)) to
amend this table without prior notice
and comment. Due to the technical
nature of the table, further notice and
comment would be unnecessary.

List of Subjects

40 CFR Part 9
  Environmental protection. Reporting .
.and recordkeeping requirements.

40 CFR Part 112
  Environmental protection. Fire
prevention, Flammable materials.
Materials handling and storage, Oil
pollution. Oil spill response. Penalties,
Petroleum, Reporting and recordkeeping
requirements, Tanks, Water pollution
control. Water resources.
  Dated: June 15.1994.
Carol M. Browner,
Administrator.
  For the reasons set out in the
preamble, 40 CFR Parts 9 and 112 are
amended as follows:

PART 9—OMB APPROVAL NUMBERS
UNDER THE PAPERWORK
REDUCTION ACT

  1. The authority citation for part 9
continues to read as  follows:
  Authority: 7 U.S.C 135 et seq.. 136-136y;
15 U.S.C 2001, 2003. 2005, 2006. 2601-2671;
21 U.S.C 331). 346a. 348; 31 U.S.C 9701: 33
U.S.C 1251 et seq., 1311.1313d. 1314.1321.
1326.1330,1344.1345 (d) and (e). 1361; E.O.
11735. 38 FR 21243. 3 CFR, 1971-1975
Comp. p. 973; 42 U.S.C 241, 242b. 243, 246,
300f, 300g. 300g-l, 300g-2, 300g-3. 300g-4.
300g-5, 300g-6, 300 j-1. 300J-2. 300J-3, 300)-
4. 300J-9.1857 et seq.. 6901-6992k, 7401-
7671q, 7542. 9601-9657.11023.11048.
  2. Section 9.1 is amended by adding
a centerheading and entry to the table in
numerical order to read as follows:

§ 0.1   OMB approvals under the Paperwork
Reduction Act
      40 CFR citation
OMB con-
 trol No.
Oil  Pollution Prevention; Non-
  Transportation-Related   On-
  shore Facilities 11220	  2050-0135
PART 112—OIL POLLUTION
PREVENTION

  3. The authority citation for part 112
is revised to read as follows:
  Authority: 33 U.S.C 1321 and 1361; E.O.
12777 (October 18.1991), 3 CFR. 1991
Comp., p. 351.
  4. Section 112.2 is amended by
removing the paragraph designations (a)
through (1), placing definitions in
alphabetical order, and adding the
following new definitions in
alphabetical order, to read as follows:

§112£  Definitions.
*    *     *     *  .  *
  Adverse weather means the weather
conditions that make it difficult for
response equipment and personnel to
cleanup or remove spilled oil. and that
will be considered when identifying
response systems and equipment in a
response plan for the applicable
operating environment. Factors to
consider include significant wave height
as specified in Appendix E to this part,
as appropriate, ice conditions.
temperatures, weather-related visibility,
and currents within the area in which
the systems or equipment are intended
to function.
  Complex means a facility possessing a
combination of transportation-related
and non-transportation-related
components that is subject to the
jurisdiction of more than  one Federal
agency under section 311 (j) of the Clean
Water Act.
  Contract or other approved means: (1)
A written contractual agreement with an
oil spill removal orjganization(s) that
identifies and ensures the availability of
the necessary personnel and equipment
within  appropriate response times; and/
or
  (2) A written certification by the
owner or operator that the necessary
personnel and equipment resources,
owned or operated by the facility owner
or operator, are available  to respond to
a discharge within appropriate response
times; and/or
  (3) Active membership in a local or
regional oil spill removal organization(s)
that has identified and ensures adequate
access through such membership to
necessary personnel'and equipment to
respond to a discharge within
appropriate response times in the
specified geographic areas; and/or
  (4) Other specific arrangements
approved by the Regional Administrator
upon request of the owner or operator.
*****
  Fish  and wildlife and sensitive
environments means areas that may be
identified by either their legal
designation or by evaluations of Area
Committees (for planning) or members
of the Federal On-Scene Coordinator's
spill response structure (during
responses). These areas may include
wetlands, National and State parks.
critical habitats for endangered/
threatened species, wilderness and
natural resource areas, marine  .

-------
34098      Federal Register  /  Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday. July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations
sanctuaries and estuarine reserves,
conservation areas, preserves, wildlife
areas, wildlife refuges, wild and scenic
rivers, recreational areas, national
forests, Federal and State lands that are
research national areas, heritage
program areas, land trust areas, and
historical and archeological sites and
parks. These areas may also include
unique habitats such as: aquaculture    .
sites and agricultural surface water
intakes, bird nesting areas, critical
biological resource areas, designated
migratory routes, and designated
seasonal habitats.
  Injury means a measurable adverse
change, either long- or short-term, in the
chemical or physical quality or the
viability of a natural resource resulting
either directly or indirectly from
exposure to a discharge of oil, or
exposure to a product of reactions
resulting from a discharge of oil.
  Maximum extent practicable means
the limitations used to determine oil
spill planning resources and response
times for on-water recovery, shoreline
protection, and cleanup for worst case
discharges from onshore non-
transportation-related facilities in
adverse weather. It considers the
planned capability to respond to a worst
case discharge in adverse weather, as
contained in a response plan that meets
the requirements in § 112.20 or in a
specific plan approved by the Regional
Administrator.
*****
  OH Spill Removal Organization means
an entity that provides oil spill response
resources, and includes any for-profit or
not-for-profit contractor, cooperative, or
in-house response resources that have
been established in a geographic area to
•provide required response resources.
*****
  Worst case discharge for an onshore
non-transportation-related facility
means the largest foreseeable discharge
in adverse weather conditions as
determined using the worksheets in
Appendix D to this part.
  5. Sections 112.20 and 112.21 are
added to read as follows:

§ 11&20  Facility response plans.
  (a) The owner or operator of any non-
transportation-related onshore facility
that, because of its location, could
reasonably be expected to cause
substantial harm to the environment by
discharging oil into or on the navigable
waters or adjoining shorelines shall
prepare and submit a facility response
plan to the  Regional Administrator.
according to the following provisions:  '
  (1) For the owner or operator of a
facility in operation on or before
February 18,1993 who is required to
prepare and submit a response plan
under 33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(5), the Oil   .
Pollution Act of 1990 (Pub. L. 101-380,
33 U.S.C. 2701 et seq.) requires the
submission of a response .plan that
satisfies the requirements of 33 U.S.C.
1321(j)(5) no later than February 18,
1993.
  (i) The owner or operator of an
existing facility that was in operation on
or before February 18,1993 who
submitted a response plan by February
18,1993 shall revise the response plan
to satisfy the requirements of this
section and resubmit the response plan
or updated portions of the response plan
to the Regional Administrator by
February 18,1995.
  (ii) The owner or operator of an
existing facility in operation on or
before February 18,1993 who failed to
submit a response plan by February 18,
1993 shall prepare and submit a
response plan that satisfies the
requirements of this section to the
Regional Administrator before August
30,1994.    .
  (2) The owner or operator of a facility
in operation on or after August 30,1994
that satisfies the criteria in paragraph
(f)(l) of this section or that is notified by
the Regional Administrator pursuant to
paragraph (b) of this section shall
prepare and  submit a facility response
plan that satisfies the requirements of
this section to the Regional
Administrator.
  (i) For a facility that commenced
operations after February 18,1993 but
prior to August 30,1994, and is required
to prepare and submit a response plan
based on the criteria in paragraph (f)(l)
of this section, the owner or operator
shall submit the response plan or
updated portions of the response plan,
along with a completed version of the
response plan cover sheet contained in
Appendix F to this part, to the Regional
Administrator prior to August 30,1994.
  (ii) For a newly constructed facility
that commences operation after August
30,1994, and is required to prepare and
submit a response plan based on the
criteria in paragraph (f)(l) of this
section, the owner or operator shall
submit the response plan, along with a
completed version of the response plan
cover sheet contained in Appendix F to
this pan, to the Regional Administrator
prior to the start of operations
(adjustments to the response plan to
reflect changes that occur at the facility
during the start-up phase of operations
must be submitted to the Regional
Administrator after an operational trial
period of 60 days).
  (iii) For a facility required to prepare
and submit a response plan after August
30,1994, as a result of a planned change
in design, construction, operation, or
maintenance that renders the facility
subject to the criteria in paragraph (f)(l)
of this section, the owner or operator
shall submit the response plan, along
with a completed version of the
response plan cover sheet contained in
Appendix F to this pan. to the Regional
Administrator before the portion of the
facility undergoing change commences
operations (adjustments to the response
plan to reflect changes that occur at the
facility during  the start-up phase of
operations must be submitted to the
Regional Administrator after an
operational trial period of 60 days).
  (iv) For a facility required to prepare
and submit a response plan after August
30,1994, as a result of an unplanned
event or change in facility
characteristics that renders the facility
subject to the criteria in paragraph (f)(l)
of this section, the owner or operator
shall submit the response plan, along
with a completed version of the
response plan cover sheet contained in
Appendix F to this part, to  the Regional
Administrator  within six months of the
unplanned event or change.
  (3) In the event the owner or operator
of a facility that is required to prepare
and submit a response plan uses an
alternative formula that is comparable to
one contained  in Appendix C to this
part to evaluate the criterion in
paragraph (f)(l)(ii)(B) or (f)(l)(u)(C) of
this section, the owner or operator shall
attach documentation to the response
plan cover sheet contained in Appendix
F to this part that demonstrates the
reliability and  analytical soundness of
the alternative formula.
  (b)(D The Regional Administrator
may at any time require the owner or
operator of any non-transportation-
related onshore facility to prepare and
submit a facility response plan under
this section after considering the factors
in paragraph (f)(2) of this section. If
such a determination is made, the
Regional Administrator shall notify the
facility owner  or operator in writing and
shall provide a basis for the
determination. If the Regional
Administrator notifies the owner or
operator in writing of the requirement to
prepare and submit a response plan
under this section, the owner or
operator of the facility shall submit the
response plan  to the Regional
Administrator within six months of
receipt of such written notification.
   (2) The Regional Administrator shall
review plans submitted by such
facilities to determine whether the
facility could,  because of its location,
reasonably be  expected to cause
significant and substantial harm to the

-------
              Federal Register / Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday, July  1,  1994  /  Rules and Regulations
                                                                     34099
 environment by discharging oil into or
 on the navigable waters or adjoining .
 shorelines.
   (c) The Regional Administrator shall
 determine whether a facility could.
.because of its location, reasonably be
 expected to cause significant and
 substantial harm to the environment by
 discharging oil into or on the navigable
 waters or adjoining shorelines, based on
 the factors in paragraph (f)(3) of this
 section. If such a determination is made,
 the Regional Administrator shall notify
 the owner or operator of the facility in
> writing and:
   (1) Promptly review the facility
 response plan;
   (2) Require amendments to any
 response plan that does not meet the
 requirements of this section;
'   (3) Approve any response plan that
 meets the requirements of this section;
 and
   (4) Review each response plan
 periodically thereafter on a schedule
 established by the Regional
 Administrator provided that the period
 between plan reviews does not exceed
 five years.
   (d)(l) The owner or operator of a
 facility for which a response plan is
 required under this part shall revise and
 resubmit revised portions of the
 response plan within 60 days of each
 facility change that materially may
 affect the response to a worst case
 discharge, including:
   (i) A change in the facility's
 configuration that materially alters the
 information included in the response
 plan;
   (ii) A change in the type of oil
 handled, stored, or transferred that
 materially alters the required response
 resources;
   (iii) A material change in capabilities
 of the oil spill removal organization^)
 that provide equipment and personnel
 to respond to discharges of oil described
'in paragraph (h)(5) of this section;
   (iv) A material change in the facility's
 spill prevention and  response
 equipment or emergency response
 procedures; and
   (v) Any other changes that materially
 affect the implementation of the
 response plan.
   (2) Except as provided in paragraph
 (d)(l) of this section, amendments to
 personnel and telephone number lists
 included in the response plan and a
 change in the oil spill removal
 organization(s) that does not result in a
 material change in support capabilities
 do not require approval by the Regional
 Administrator. Facility owners or
 operators shall provide a copy of such
 changes to the Regional Administrator
 as the revisions occur.
  (3) The owner or operator of a facility
that submits changes to a response plan
as provided in paragraph (d)(l) or (d)(2)
of this section shall provide the EPA-
issued facility identification number
(where one has been assigned) with the
changes.
  (4) The Regional Administrator shall
review for approval changes to a
response plan submitted pursuant to
paragraph (d)(l) of this section for a
facility determined pursuant to
paragraph (f](3) of this section to have
the potential to cause significant and
substantial harm to the environment.
  (e) If the owner or operator of a
facility determines pursuant to
paragraph (a)(2) of this section that the
facility could not, because of its
location, reasonably be expected to
cause substantial harm to the
environment by discharging oil into or
on the navigable waters or adjoining
shorelines, the owner or operator shall
complete and maintain at the facility the
certification form contained in
Appendix C to this part and, in the
event an alternative formula that is
comparable to one contained in
Appendix C to this part is used to
evaluate the criterion in paragraph
(f)(D(ii)(B) or (f)(D(ii)(C) of this section,
the owner or operator shall attach
documentation to the certification form
that demonstrates the reliability and
analytical soundness of the comparable
formula and shall notify the Regional
Administrator in writing that an
alternative formula was used.
  (f)(l) A facility could, because of its
location, reasonably be expected to
cause substantial harm to the
environment by discharging oil into or
on the navigable waters or adjoining
shorelines pursuant to paragraph (a)(2)
of this section, if it meets any of the
following criteria applied in accordance
with the flowchart contained in
Attachment C-I to Appendix C to this
part:
  (i) The facility transfers oil over water
to or from vessels and has a total oil
storage capacity greater than or equal to
42,000 gallons; or
  (ii) The facility's total oil storage
capacity is greater than or equal to 1
million gallons, and one of the
following is true:
  (A) The facility does not have
secondary containment for each
aboveground storage area sufficiently
large to contain the capacity of the
largest aboveground oil storage tank
within each storage area plus sufficient
freeboard to allow for precipitation;
  (B) The facility is located at a distance
(as calculated using the appropriate
formula in Appendix C to this part or a
comparable formula) such that a
discharge from the facility could cause
injury to fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments. For further description of
fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments, see Appendices I, H, and
III of the "Guidance for Facility and
Vessel Response Plans: Fish and
Wildlife and Sensitive Environments"
(see Appendix E to this part, section 10,
for availability) and the applicable Area
Contingency Plan prepared pursuant to
section 311(j)(4) of the Clean Water Act;
  (C) The facility is located at a distance
(as calculated using the appropriate
formula in Appendix C to this part or a
comparable formula) such that a
discharge from the facility would shut
down a public drinking water intake;  or
  (0) The facility has had a reportable
oil spill in an amount greater than or
equal to 10,000 gallons within the last
5 years.
  (2)(i) To determine whether a facility
could, because of its location,
reasonably be expected to cause
substantial harm to the environment by
discharging oil into or on the navigable
waters or adjoining shorelines pursuant
to paragraph (b) of this section, the
Regional Administrator shall consider
the following:
  (A) Type of transfer operation;
  (B) Oil storage capacity;
  (C) Lack of secondary containment;
  (D) Proximity to fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments and other areas
determined by the Regional
Administrator to possess ecological   .  .
value;
  (E) Proximity to drinking water
intakes;
  (F) Spill history; and
  (G) Other site-specific characteristics
and environmental factors  that the
Regional Administrator determines to be
relevant to protecting the environment
from harm  by discharges of oil into or
on navigable waters or adjoining
shorelines.
  (ii) Any person, including a member
of the public or any representative from
a Federal, State, or local agency who
believes that a facility subject to this
section could, because of its location.
reasonably be expected to cause
substantial harm to the environment by
discharging oil into or on the navigable
waters or adjoining shorelines may
petition the Regional Administrator to
determine whether the facility meets  the
criteria  in paragraph (f)(2)(i) of this
section. Such petition shall include a
discussion of how the factors in
paragraph (f)(2)(i) of this section apply
to the facility in question. The RA shall
consider such petitions and respond in
an appropriate  amount of time.
   (3) To determine whether a facility
could,-because of its location.

-------
 34100       Federal  Register  / Vol.  59, No. 126  /  Friday,  July  1, 1994 / Rules  and Regulations
 reasonably be expected to cause
 significant and substantial harm to the
 environment by discharging oil into or
 on the navigable waters or adjoining
 shorelines, the Regional Administrator
 may consider the factors in paragraph
 (f)(2) of this section as well as the
 following:
   (i) Frequency of past spills;
   (ii) Proximity to navigable waters;
   (iii) Ace of oil storage tanks; and
   (iv) Other facility-specific and Region-
 specific information, including local
 impacts on public health.
   (g)(l) All facility response plans shall
 be consistent with the requirements of
 the National Oil and Hazardous
 Substance Pollution Contingency Plan
 (40 CFR part 300) and applicable Area
 Contingency Plans prepared pursuant to
 section 311(j)(4) of the Clean Water Act.
 The facility response plan should be
• coordinated with the local emergency
 response plan developed by the local
 emergency planning committee under
 section 303 of Title III of the Superfund
 Amendments and Reauthohzation Act
 of 1986 (42 U.S.C. 11001  et seq.). Upon
 request, the owner or operator should
 provide a copy Of the facility response
 plan to the local emergency planning
 committee or State emergency response
 commission.
   (2) The owner or operator shall review
 relevant portions of the National Oil and
 Hazardous Substances Pollution
 Contingency Plan and applicable Area
 Contingency Plan annually and, if
 necessary, revise the facility response
 plan to ensure consistency with these
 plans.
   (3) The owner or operator shall review
 and update the facility response plan
 periodically to reflect changes at the
 facility.
   (h) A response plan shall follow the
 format of the model facility-specific
 response plan included in Appendix F
 to this  part, unless an equivalent
 response plan has been prepared to
 meet State or other Federal
 requirements. A response plan that does
 not follow the specified format in
 Appendix F to this part shall have an
 emergency response action plan as
 specified in paragraphs (h)(l) of this
 section and be supplemented with a
 cross-reference section to identify the
 location of the elements listed in
 paragraphs (h)(2) through (h)(10) of this
 section. TO meet the requirements of
 this part, a response plan shall address
 the following elements, as further
 described in Appendix F to this part:
   (1) Emergency response action plan.
 The response plan shall include an
 emergency response action plan in the
 format specified in paragraphs (h)(l)(i)
 through (viii) of this section that is
maintained in the front of the response
plan, or as a separate document
accompanying the response plan, and
that includes the following information:
  (i) The identity and telephone number
of a qualified individual having full
authority, including contracting
authority, to implement removal
actions;
  (ii) The identity of individuals or
organizations to be contacted in the
event of a discharge so that immediate
communications between the qualified
individual identified in paragraph (h)(l)
of this section and the appropriate
Federal officials and the persons
providing response personnel and
equipment can be ensured;
  (iii) A description of information to  .
pass to response personnel in the event
of a reportable spill;
  (iv) A description of the facility's
response equipment and its location;
  (v) A description of response
personnel capabilities, including the   ,
duties of persons at the facility during
a response action and their response
times and qualifications;
  (vi) Plans for evacuation of the facility
and a reference to community
evacuation plans, as appropriate;
  (vii)  A description of immediate
measures to secure the source of the
discharge, and to provide adequate
containment and drainage of spilled oil;
and                   ,
  (viii) A diagram of the facility.
  (2) Facility information. The response
plan shall identify and discuss the
location and type of the facility, the
identity and tenure of the present owner
and operator, and the identity of the
qualified individual identified in
paragraph (h)(l) of this section.
  (3) Information about emergency
response. The response plan shall
include:
  (i) The identity of private personnel
and equipment necessary to remove to
the maximum extent practicable a worst
case discharge and other discharges of
oil described in paragraph (h)(5) of this
section, and to mitigate or prevent a
substantial threat of a worst case
discharge (To identify response
resources to meet the facility response
plan requirements of this section,
owners or operators shall follow
Appendix E to this part or, where not
appropriate, shall clearly demonstrate in
the response plan why use of Appendix
E of this part is not appropriate at the
facility and make comparable
arrangements for response resources);
  (ii) Evidence of contracts or other
approved means for ensuring the
availability .of §uch personnel and
equipment;
  (iii) The identity and the telephone
number of individuals or organizations
to be contacted in the event of a
discharge so that immediate
communications between the qualified
individual identified in paragraph (h)(l)
of this section and the appropriate
Federal official and the persons
providing response personnel and
equipment can be ensured;
  (iv) A description of information to
pass to response personnel in the event
of a reportable spill;
  (v) A description of response
personnel capabilities, including the
duties of persons at the facility during
a response action and their response
times and qualifications;
  (vi) A description of the facility's
response equipment, the location of the
equipment, and equipment testing;
  (vii) Plans for evacuation of the
facility and a reference to community
evacuation plans, as appropriate;
  (viii) A° diagram of evacuation routes;
and
  (ix) A description of the'duties of the
qualified individual identified in
paragraph (h)(l) of this section, that
include:
  (A) Activate internal alarms and
hazard communication systems to notify
all facility personnel;
  (B) Notify all response personnel, as
needed;
  (C) Identify the character, exact
source, amount, and extent of the
release, as well as the other items
needed for notification;
  (D) Notify and provide necessary
information to the appropriate Federal,
State, and local authorities with
designated response roles, including the
National Response Center, State
Emergency Response Commission, and
Local Emergency Planning Committee;
  (E) Assess the interaction  of the
spilled substance with water and/or
other substances stored at the facility
and notify Tesponse personnel at the
scene of that assessment;
  (F) Assess the possible hazards to
human health and the environment due
to the release. This assessment must
consider both the direct and indirect
effects of the release (i.e., the effects of
any toxic, irritating, or asphyxiating
gases that may be generated, or the
effects of any hazardous surface water
runoffs from water or chemical agents
used to control fire and heat-induced
explosion);
   (G) Assess and implement prompt
removal  actions to contain and remove
the substance released;
   (H) Coordinate rescue and response
actions as previously arranged with all
response personnel;

-------
             Federal Register / Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday, July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations
                                                                   34101
  (I) Use authority to immediately
access company funding to initiate
cleanup activities; and
  (J) Direct cleanup activities until
properly relieved of this responsibility.
  (4) Hazard evaluation. The response
plan shall discuss the facility's known
or reasonably identifiable history of
discharges importable under 40 CFR part
110 for the entire life of the facility and
shall identify areas within the facility
where discharges could occur and what
the potential effects of the discharges
would be on the affected environment.
To assess the range of areas potentially .
affected, owners or operators shall,
where appropriate, consider the
distance calculated in paragraph
(f)(D(ii) of this section to determine
whether a facility could, because of its
location, reasonably be expected to
cause substantial harm to the
environment by discharging oil into or
on the navigable waters or adjoining
shorelines.
  (5) Response planning levels. The
response plan shall include discussion
of specific planning scenarios for:
  (i) A worst case discharge, as
calculated using the appropriate
worksheet in Appendix D to this part.
In cases where the Regional
.Administrator determines that the worst
case discharge volume calculated by the
facility is not appropriate, the Regional
Administrator may specify the worst
case discharge amount to be used for
response planning at the facility. For
complexes, the worst case planning
quantity shall be the larger of the
amounts calculated for each component
of the facility;
  (ii) A discharge of 2,100 gallons or
less, provided that this amount is less
than the worst case discharge amount.
For complexes, this planning quantity
shall be the larger of the amounts
calculated for each component of the
facility; and
  (iii) A discharge greater than 2,100
gallons and less than or equal to 36,000
gallons or 10 percent of the capacity of
the largest tank at the facility,
whichever is less, provided that this
amount is less than the worst case
discharge amount. For complexes, this
planning quantity shall be the larger of
the amounts calculated for each
component of the facility.
  (6) Discharge detection systems. The
response plan shall describe the
procedures and equipment used to
detect discharges.
  (7) Plan implementation. The
response plan shall describe:
  (0 Response actions to be carried out
by facility personnel or contracted
personnel under the response plan to
ensure the safety of the facility and to
mitigate or prevent discharges described
in paragraph (h)(5) of this section or the
substantial threat of such discharges;
  (ii) A description of the equipment to
be used for each scenario;
  (iii) Plans to dispose of contaminated
cleanup materials; and
  (iv) Measures to provide adequate
containment and drainage of spilled oil.
  (8) Self-inspection, drills/exercises,
and response training. The response
plan shall include:
  (i) A checklist and record of
inspections for tanks, secondary
containment, and response equipment;
  (ii) A description of the drill/exercise
program to be carried out under the
response plan as described in § 112.21;
  (iii) A description of the training
program to be carried out under the
response plan as described in § 112.21;
and
  (iv) Logs of discharge prevention
meetings, training sessions, and drills/
exercises. These logs may be maintained
as an annex to the response plan.
  (9) Diagrams. The response plan shall
include site plan and drainage plan
diagrams.
  (10) Security systems. The response
plan shall include a description of
facility security systems.
  (11) Response plan cover sheet. The
response plan shall include a completed
response plan cover sheet provided in
Section 2.0 of Appendix F to this part.
  (i)(l) In the event the owner or
operator of a facility does not agree with
the Regional Administrator's
determination that the facility could,
because of its location, reasonably be
expected to cause substantial harm or
significant and substantial harm to the
environment by discharging oil into or
on the navigable waters or adjoining
shorelines, or that amendments to the
facility response plan are necessary
prior to approval, such as changes to the
worst case discharge planning volume,
the owner or operator may submit a
request for reconsideration to the
Regional Administrator  and provide
additional information and data in
writing to support the request. The
request and accompanying information
must be submitted to the Regional
Administrator within 60 days of receipt
of notice of the Regional Administrator's
original decision. The Regional
Administrator shall consider the request
and render a decision as rapidly as
practicable.
  (2) In the event the owner or operator
of a facility believes  a change in the
facility's classification status is
warranted because of an unplanned
event or change in the facility's
characteristics (i.e., substantial harm or
significant and substantial harm), the
owner or operator may submit a request
for reconsideration to the Regional
Administrator and provide additional
information and data in writing to
support the request. The Regional
Administrator shall consider the request
and render a decision as rapidly as
practicable.
  (3) After a request for reconsideration
under paragraph (i)(l) or (i)(2) of this
section has been denied by the Regional
Administrator, an owner or operator
may appeal a determination made by
the Regional Administrator.  The appeal
shall be made to the EPA Administrator
and shall be made in writing within 60
days of receipt of the decision from the
Regional Administrator that the request
for reconsideration was denied. A
complete copy of the appeal must be
sent to the Regional Administrator at the
time the appeal is made. The appeal
shall contain a clear and concise
statement of the issues and points of fact
in the case. It also may contain
additional information from the owner
or operator, or from any other person.
The EPA Administrator may request
additional information from the owner
or operator, or from any other person.
The EPA Administrator shall render a
decision as rapidly as practicable and
shall notify the owner or operator of the
decision.

§11241  Facility response training and
drills/exercises.
  (a) The owner or operator of any
facility required to prepare a facility
response plan under § 112.20 shall
develop and implement a facility
response training program and a drill/
exercise program that satisfy the
requirements of this section. The owner
or operator shall describe the programs
in the response plan as provided in
§112.20(h)(8).
  (b) The  facility owner or operator
shall develop a facility response training
program to train those personnel
involved in oil spill response activities.
It is recommended that the training
program be based on the USCG's
Training Elements for Oil Spill
Response, as  applicable to facility
operations. An alternative program can
also be acceptable subject to approval  by
the Regional Administrator.
   (1) The owner or operator shall be
responsible for the proper instruction  of
facility personnel in the procedures to
respond to discharges of oil and in
applicable oil spill response laws, rules,
and regulations.
   (2) Training shall be functional in
nature according to job tasks for both
supervisory and non-supervisory
operational personnel.

-------
 34102       Federal  Register / Vol.  59, No.  126 / Friday, July  1,  1994 /  Rules  and Regulations
   (3) Trainers shall develop specific
 lesson plans on subject areas relevant to
 facility personnel involved in oil spill
 response and cleanup.
   (c) The facility owner or operator
 shall develop a program of facility
 response drills/exercises, including
 evaluation procedures. A program that
 follows the National Preparedness for
 Response Exercise Program (PREP) (see .
 Appendix E to this part, section 10, for
 availability) will be deemed satisfactory
 for purposes of this section. An
 alternative program can also be
 acceptable subject to approval by the
 Regional Administrator.
   6. Part 112 is amended by
 redesignating the appendix to Part 112
 titled "Memorandum of Understanding
 Between the Secretary of Transportation
 and the Administrator of the
 Environmental Protection Agency" as
 Appendix A to Part 112.
                        •      (
 Appendices B Through F Part 112  [Added]
   7. Part 112 is amended by adding
 Appendices B through F to read as
 follows:
 Appendix B to Part 112—Memorandum of
 Understanding Among the Secretary of the
 Interior, Secretary of Transportation, and
' Administrator of the Environmental
 Protection Agency
 Purpose
 .  This Memorandum of Understanding
 (MOU) establishes the jurisdictional
 responsibilities for offshore facilities,
 including pipelines, pursuant  to section 311
 (j)(D(c). (j)(5). and (j)(6)(A) of the Clean Water
 Act (CWA). as amended by the Oil Pollution
 Act of 1990 (Public Law 101-380). The
 Secretary of the Department of the Interior
 (DOI), Secretary of the Department of
 Transportation (DOT), and Administrator of
 the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA)
 agree to the division of responsibilities set
 forth below for spill prevention and control,
 response planning, and equipment
 inspection activities pursuant  to those
 provisions.
 Background
   Executive Order (E.O.) 12777 (56 FR
 54757) delegates to DOI, DOT, and EPA
 various responsibilities identified in section
 311(j) of the CWA. Sections 2(b)(3), 2(d)(3),
 and 2(e)(3) of E.O. 12777 assigned to DOI
 spill prevention and control, contingency
 planning, and equipment inspection
 activities associated with offshore facilities.
 Section 311(a)(ll) defines the  term "offshore
 facility" to include facilities of any kind
 located in. on, or under navigable waters of
 the United States. By using this definition,
 the traditional DOI role of regulating facilities
 on the Outer Continental Shelf is expanded
 by E.0.12777 to include inland lakes, rivers.
 streams, and any other inland  waters.
 Responsibilities
   Pursuant to section 2(i) of E.O. 12777, DOI
 redelegates. and EPA and DOT agree to
assume, the functions vested in DOI by
sections 2(b)(3), 2(d)(3), and 2(e)(3) of E.O.
12777 as set forth below. For purposes of this
MOU, the term "coast line" shall be .defined
as in the Submerged Lands Act (43 U.S.C
1301(c)) to mean "the line of ordinary low
water along that portion of the coast which
is in direct contact with the open sea and the
line marking the seaward limit of inland
waters."
  1. To EPA. DOI redelegates responsibility
for non-transportation-related offshore
facilities located landward of the coast line.
  2. To DOT, DOI redelegates responsibility
for transportation-related facilities, including
pipelines, located landward of the  coast line.
The DOT retains jurisdiction for deepwater
ports and their associated seaward pipelines,
as delegated by E.0.12777.
  3. The DOI retains jurisdiction over
facilities, including pipelines, located
seaward of the coast line, except for
deepwater ports and associated seaward
pipelines delegated by E.O. 12777  to DOT.

Effective Date
  This MOU is effective on the date of the
final execution by the indicated  signatories.

Limitations
  1. The DOI, DOT, and EPA may agree in
writing to exceptions to this MOU  on a
facility-specific basis. Affected parties will
receive notification of the exceptions.
  2. Nothing in this MOU is  intended to
replace, supersede, or modify any existing
agreements'between or among DOI, DOT, or
EPA.

Modification and Termination
  Any party to this agreement may propose
modifications by submitting  them  in writing
to the heads of the other agency/department.
No modification may be adopted except with
the consent of all parties. All parties shall
indicate their consent to or disagreement
with any proposed modification within 60
days of receipt. Upon the request of any
party, representatives of all parties shall meet
for the purpose of considering exceptions or
modifications to this agreement. This MOU
may be terminated only with the mutual
consent of all parties.
  Dated: November 8,1993.
Bruce Babbitt.
Secretary of the In tenor.
  Dated: December 14,1993.
Federico Pena,
Secretary of Transportation.
  Dated: February 3,1994.
Carol M. Browner,
Administrator, Environmental Protection
Agency.

Appendix C to Part 112—Substantial Harm
Criteria

1.0  Introduction
  The flowchart provided in Attachment C-
I to this appendix shows the decision tree  •
with the criteria to identify whether a facility
"could reasonably be expected to cause
substantial harm to the environment by
discharging into or on the navigable waters
or adjoining shorelines." In addition, the
Regional Administrator has the discretion to
identify facilities that must prepare and
submit facility-specific response plans to
EPA.

1.1  Definitions
  1.1.1  Great Lakes means Lakes Superior.
Michigan, Huron. Erie, and Ontario, their
connecting and tributary waters, the Saint
Lawrence  River as far as Saint Regis, and
adjacent port areas.

1.1.2  Higher Volume Port Areas include
  (1) Boston. MA;
  (2) New York, NY;
  (3) Delaware Bay and River to .
Philadelphia, PA:
  (4) St. Croix, VI;
  (5) Pascagoula. MS;
  (6) Mississippi River from Southwest Pass.
LA to Baton Rouge, LA:
  (7) Louisiana Offshore Oil Port (LOOP).
LA;                          .
  (8) Lake Charles. LA:
  (9) Sabine-Neches River, TX:
  (10) Calveston Bay and Houston Ship
Channel. TX:
  (11) Corpus Christi, TX;
  (12) Los Angeles/Long Beach Harbor, CA:
  (13) San Francisco Bay, San Pablo Bay.
Carquinez Strait, and Suisun Bay to Antioch.
CA:
  (14) Straits of Juan de Fuca from Port
Angeles. WA to and including Puget Sound,
WA:
  (15) Prince William Sound. AK; and
  (16) Others as specified by the Regional
Administrator for any EPA Region.
  1.1.3  Inland Area means the area
shoreward of the boundary lines defined in
46 CFR part 7, except in the Gulf of Mexico.  •
In the Gulf of Mexico, it means the area
shoreward of the lines of demarcation
(COLREG  lines as defined in 33 CFR
80.740—80.850). The inland area does not
include the Great Lakes.
  1.1.4  Rivers and Canals means a body of
water confined within the inland area,
including the Intracoastal Waterways and
other waterways artificially created for
navigating that have project depths of 12 feet
or less.

2.0  Description of Screening Criteria for the
Substantial Harm Flowchart
  A facility that has the potential to cause
substantial harm to the environment in the
event of a discharge must prepare and submit
a facility-specific response plan to EPA in
-accordance with Appendix F to this part. A
description of the screening criteria for the
substantial harm flowchart is provided
below:
  2.1  Non-Transportation-Related Facilities
With  a Total Oil Storage Capacity Greater
Than or Equal to 42.000 Gallons Where
Operations Include Over-Water Transfers of
Oil. A non-transportation-related facility with
a total oil  storage capacity greater than 42,000
gallons that transfers oil over water to or from
vessels must submit a response plan to EPA.
Daily oil transfer operations at these types of
facilities occur between barges and vessels
and onshore bulk storage tanks over open
.water. These facilities are located adjacent to
navigable water.

-------
               Federal  Register / Vol. 59,  No.  126  / Friday, July 1. 1994  /  Rules and  Regulations        34103
  2.2  Lack of Adequate Secondary .
Containment at Facilities With a Total Oil
Storage Capacity Greater Than or Equal to 1
Million Gallons. Any facility with a total oil
storage capacity greater than or equal to 1
million gallons without secondary
containment sufficiently large to contain the
capacity of the largest aboveground oil
storage tank within each area plus sufficient
freeboard to allow for precipitation must
submit a response plan to EPA. Secondary
containment structures that meet the
standard of good engineering practice for the
purposes of this part include berms, dikes.
retaining walls, curbing, culverts, gutters, or
other drainage systems.
  2.3  Proximity to Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments at Facilities With a
Total Oil Storage Capacity Greater Than or
Equal to 1 Million Gallons. A facility with a
total oil storage capacity greater than or equal
to 1 million gallons must submit its response
plan if it is located at-a distance such that
a discharge from the facility could  cause
injury  (as defined at 40 CFR 112.2) to fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments. For
further description offish and wildlife  and
sensitive environments, see Appendices 1, II.
and III to DOC/NOAA's "Guidance for
Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and
Wildlife and Sensitive Environments" (see
Appendix E to this part, section 10, for
availability) and the applicable Area
Contingency Plan. Facility owners or
operators must determine the distance at
which an oil spill could cause injury to fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments
using the appropriate formula presented in •
Attachment C-DI to this appendix or a
comparable formula.
  2.4  Proximity to Public. Drinking Water
Intakes at Facilities with a Total Storage Oil
Capacity Greater Than or Equal to 1 Million
Gallons. A facility with a total storage
capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
gallons must submit its response plan if it is
located at a distance such that a discharge
from the facility would shut down a public
drinking water intake, which is analogous to
a public water system as described at 40 CFR
143.2(c). The distance at which an oil spill
from an SPCC-regulated facility would shut
down a public drinking water intake shall be
calculated using the appropriate formula
presented in Attachment C-Hl to this
appendix or a comparable formula.
  2.5  Facilities That Have Experienced
Reportable Oil Spills in an Amount Greater
Than or Equal to 10.000 Gallons Within the
Past 5 Years and That Have a Total Oil
Storage Capacity Greater Than or Equal to 1
Million Gallons.  A facility's oil spill history
within the past S years shall be considered
in the evaluation for substantial harm. Any
facility with a total oil storage capacity
greater than or equal to 1 million gallons that
has experienced a reportable oil spill in an
amount greater than or equal to 10.000
gallons within the past 5 years must submit
a response plan to EPA.

3.0  Certification for Facilities That Do Not
Pose Substantial Harm
  If the facility does not meet the substantial
harm criteria listed in Attachment C-I to this
.appendix, the owner or operator shall
complete and maintain at the facility the
certification form contained in Attachment
C—n to this appendix. In the event an
alternative formula that is comparable to the •
one in this appendix is used to evaluate the
substantial harm criteria, the owner or
operator shall attach documentation to the
certification form that demonstrates the
reliability and analytical soundness of the
comparable formula and shall notify the   •
Regional Administrator in writing that an
alternative formula was used.
4.0  References
  Chow, V.T. 1959. Open Channel
Hydraulics. McGraw Hill.
  USCGIFR (58 FR 7353. February 5,1993).
This document is available through EPA's
rulemaking docket as noted in Appendix E to
this part, section 10.
Attachments to Appendix C

-------
 34104      Federal Register /  Vol.  59,  No. 126 / Friday. July i. 1994  /  Rules and Regulations


                       .   •                     Attachment C - I
                   Flowchart  of  Criteria  for  Substantial  Harm
        Does the facility transfer oil over
        water to or from vessels and does
        the facility have a total oil storage
        capacity greater than or equal  to
        42,000  gallons?
Yes
                        No
         Does the facility  have a total oil
         storage capacity greater than or
         equal to 1 million gallons?
Yea
                         No
              Submit  Response  Plan
Within any aboveground storage tank      i
area, does the facility lack secondary      [
containment that is  sufficiently large to    ,;ye$
contain the capacity of the largest        i
aboveground oil storage tank plus sufficient:
freeboard to allow for precipitation?       i
                                                                           No
                                                        Is the facility located  at a distance '
                                                        such that a discharge  from the facility
                                                        could cause injury to  fish and wildlife
                                                        and sensitive environments z ?         '
                                               Yes
                                                                           No
        Is the facility located at a distance '
        such that a discharge from  the facility
        would shut down a public drinking
                                                                                              Yet  _
                                                        waccr
                                                                           No
                                                       Hat the facility experienced a reportable
                                                       oil spill in an amount greater than or equal
                                                       to • 10,000  gallons within the last 5 yean?  '
         No  Submittal  of Response  Plan
                Except  at  RA  Discretion
                                                                           No
BILLING CODE 6560-60-C
                               1  Calculated using the appropriate
                                 formula in Attachment C-Ul to this
                                 appendix or a comparable formula.

                               2  For further description of fish  and
                                 wildlife and sensitive environments,
                                 see Appendices L IL and in  to
                                 DOC/NOAA'j  'Guidance for Facility
                                 and Vessel Response Plans:  Fish and
                                 Wildlife and Sensitive  Environmcno"
                                 (59 FR 14713, March 29. 1994) and
                                 die applicable Area Contingency Plan.

                               3  Public drinking water intakes are
                                 analogous to public wattr systems •
                                 as described at 40 CFR 14i2(c).

-------
               Federal Register /  Vol. 59, No. 126 /  Friday,  July 1,  1994 / Rules and Regulations       34105
Attachment C-n—Certification of the
Applicability of the Substantial Harm
Criteria
Facility Name:	
Facility Addresses;   	
   1. Does the facility transfer oil over water
to or from vessels and does the facility have
a total oil storage capacity greater than or
equal to 42,000 gallons?
   Yes	      No	
   2. Does the facility have a total oil storage
capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
gallons and does the facility lack secondary
containment that is sufficiently large to
contain the capacity of the largest
aboveground oil storage tank plus sufficient
freeboard to allow for precipitation within
any aboveground oil storage tank area?
   Yes	      No	:
   3. Does the facility have a total oil storage
capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
gallons and is the facility located at a
distance (as calculated  using the appropriate
formula in Attachment C-II1 to this appendix'
or a comparable formulal) such that a
discharge from the facility could cause injury
to fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments? For further description of fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments, see
Appendices I. II. and ID to DOC/NOAA's
"Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response
Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive
Environments" (see Appendix E to this part,
section 10, for availability) and the
applicable Area Contingency Plan.
   Yes	      No.;	
   4. Does the facility have a total oil storage
capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
gallons and is the facility located at a
•distance (as calculated using the appropriate
formula in Attachment C-ID to this appendix
or a comparable formula') such that a
discharge from the facility would shut down
a public drinking water intake 2 ?
   Yes	      No	
   5. Does the facility have a total oil storage
capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
gallons and'has the facility experienced a
importable oil spill in an amount greater than
or equal to 10,000 gallons within the last 5
years?
   Yes	      No	
Certification
   I certify under penalty of law that I have
personally examined and am familiar with
the information submitted in this document,
and that based on my inquiry of those
individuals responsible for obtaining this
information. 1 believe that the submitted
information is true, accurate, and complete.

Signature

Name (please type or print)  •

Title
 Date
 Attachment C-m—Calculation of the
 Planning Distance
 1.0  Introduction
   1.1  The facility owner or operator must
 evaluate whether the facility is located at a
 distance such that a discharge from the
 facility could cause injury to fish and
 wildlife and sensitive environments or
•disrupt operations at a public drinking water
 intake. To quantify that distance, EPA
 considered oil transport mechanisms over
 land and on still, tidal influence, and moving
 navigable waters. EPA has determined that
 the primary concern for calculation of a
 planning distance is the transport of oil in
 navigable waters during adverse weather
 conditions. Therefore, two formulas have
 been developed to determine distances for
 planning purposes from the point of
 discharge at the facility to the potential site
 of impact on moving and still waters.
 respectively. The formula for oil transport on
 moving navigable water is based on the
 velocity  of the water body and the time
 interval for arrival of response resources. The
 still water formula accounts for the spread of
 discharged oil over the surface of the water.
 The method to determine oil transport on
 tidal influence areas is based on the type of
 oil spilled and the distance down current
 during ebb tide and up current during flood
 tide to the point of maximum tidal influence.
   1.2  EPA's formulas were designed to be
 simple to use. However, facility owners or
 operators may calculate planning distances
 using more sophisticated formulas, which
 take into account broader scientific or
 engineering principles, or local conditions.
 Such comparable formulas may result in
 different planning distances than EPA's
 formulas. In the event that an alternative
 formula that is comparable to one contained
 in this appendix is used to evaluate the
 criterion in 40 CFR 112.20(f)(l)(ii)(B) or
 (f)(l)(ii)(C), the owner or operator shall attach
 documentation to the response plan cover
 sheet contained in Appendix F to this part
 that demonstrates the reliability and
 analytical soundness of the alternative
 formula and shall notify the Regional
 Administrator in writing that an alternative
 formula w.as used.1
   1.3  A regulated facility may meet the
 criteria for the potential to cause substantial
 harm to the environment without having to
 perform  a planning distance calculation. For
 facilities that meet the substantial harm
 criteria because of inadequate secondary
 containment or oil spill history, as listed in
  1 If • comparable formula is used documentation
of the reliability and analytical soundness of the
comparable formula must be attached to this form.
  1 For the purposes of 40 CFR part 112, -public
drinking water intakes an analogous to public
water systems as described at 40 CFR 143.2(c).
  1 For persistent oils or non-persistent oils, a wont
 case trajectory model (i.e.. an alternative formula)
 may be substituted for the distance formulas
 described in still, moving, and tidal waters, subject
 to Regional Administrator's review of the model.
 An example of an alternative formula that is
 comparable to the one contained in this appendix
 would be a wont case trajectory calculation based
 on credible adverse winds, currents, and/or river
 stages, over a range of seasons, weather conditions.
 and river stages. Based on historical information or
 a spill trajectory model, the Agency may require
 that additional fish and wildlife and sensitive
 environments or public drinking water intakes also
 be protected.  •
the flowchart in Attachment C-I to this
appendix, calculation of the planning
distance is unnecessary. For facilities that do
not meet the substantial harm criteria for
secondary containment or oil spill history as
listed in the flowchart, calculation of a
planning distance for proximity to fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments and
public drinking water intakes is required,
unless it is clear without performing the
calculation (e.g., the facility is located in a
wetland) that these areas would be impacted.
 . 1.4 A facility owner or operator who must
perform a planning distance calculation on
navigable water is only required to do so for
the type of navigable water conditions (i.e.,
moving water, still water, or tidal- influenced
water) applicable to the facility. If a facility
owner or operator determines that more than
one type of navigable water condition
applies/then the facility owner or operator is
required to perform a planning distance •
calculation for each navigable water type to
determine the greatest single distance that oil
may be transported. As a result, the final
planning distance for oil transport on water
shall be the greatest individual distance
rather than a summation of each calculated
planning distance.
  1.5 The planning distance formula for
transport on moving waterways contains
three variables: the velocity of the navigable
water (v), the response time interval (t), and
a conversion factor (c). The velocity, v, is
determined by using the Chezy-Manning
equation, which, in this case, models the
flood flow rate of water in open channels.
The Chezy-Manning equation contains three
variables which must be determined by
facility owners or operators. Manning's
Roughness Coefficient (for flood flow rates),
n, can be determined from Table 1 of this
attachment The hydraulic radius, r, can be
estimated using the average mid-channel
depth from charts provided by the sources
listed in Table 2 of this attachment. The
average slope of the river, s, can be
determined using topographic maps that can
be ordered from the U.S. Geological Survey,
as listed in Table 2 of this attachment.
  1.6 Table 3 of this attachment contains
specified time intervals for estimating the
arrival of response resources at the scene of
a discharge. Assuming no prior planning,
response resources should be able to arrive
at the discharge site within 12 hours of the
discovery of any oil discharge in Higher
Volume Port Areas and within 24 hours in
Great Lakes and all other river, canal, inland.
and nearshore areas. The specified time
intervals in Table 3 of Appendix C are to be
used only to aid in the  identification of
whether a facility could cause substantial
harm to the environment. Once it is
determined that a plan must be developed for
the facility, the owner or operator shall
reference Appendix E to this part to
determine appropriate resource levels and
response times. The specified time intervals
of this appendix include a 3-hour time period
for deployment of boom and other response
equipment. The Regional Administrator may
identify additional areas as appropriate.

-------
34106        Federal Register / Vol.  59, No. 126 /  Friday, July 1. 1994 /  Rules and Regulations
2.0  Oil Transport on Moving Navigable
Waters
  2.1  The facility owner or operator
must use the following formula or a
comparable formula as described in
§ 112.20(a)(3) to calculate the planning
distance for oil transport on moving
navigable water:
d=v x t x c; where
d: the distance downstream from a facility
    within which fish and wildlife and
    sensitive environments could be injured
    or a public drinking water intake would
    be shut down in the event of an oil
    discharge (in miles);
v: the velocity of the river/navigable water of
    concern (in ft/sec) as determined by
    Chezy-Manning's equation (see below
    and Tables 1 and 2 of this attachment);
t: the time interval specified in Table 3 based
    upon the type of water body and location
    (in hours); and
c: constant conversion factor 0.68 sec*mile/
    hr»ft (3600 sec/hr* 5280 ft/mile).
  2.2 Chezy-Manning's equation is used to
determine velocity:
v=1.5/n x rVj x sV4; where
v=the velocity of the river of concern (in ft/
    sec);
n=Manning's Roughness Coefficient from
    Table 1 of this attachment;
r=the hydraulic radius; the hydraulic radius
 •   can be approximated for parabolic
    channels by multiplying the average
    mid-channel depth of the river (in feet)
    by 0.667 (sources for obtaining the mid-
    channel depth are listed in Table 2 of
    this attachment); and
s=the average slope of the river (unitless)
    obtained from U.S. Geological Survey
    topographic maps at the address listed in
    Table 2 of this attachment.

  TABLE 1.—MANNING'S ROUGHNESS
 COEFFICIENT FOR NATURAL STREAMS
[NOTE: Coefficients are presented for high flow
        rates at or near flood stage.]
        Stream description
Minor Streams (Top Width <100 ft)
Clean:
  Straight	„	
  Winding	„	
Sluggish (Weedy, deep pools):
  No trees or brush	
  Trees and/or brush	
Major Streams (Top Width >100 ft)
Regular section:
  (No boulders/brush)	
Irregular section:
  (Brush)  	
 Rough-
ness co-
 efficient
   (n)
    0.03
     .04

     .06
     .10
    .035

     .05
 TABLE 2.—SOURCES OF R AND s FOR
    THE CHEZY-MANNING EQUATION
All of irte charts and related publications for
  navigational waters may be ordered from:
  Distribution Branch
  (N/CG33)
  National Ocean Service
  Riverdale, Maryland 20737-1199
TABLE 2.—SOURCES OF R AND s FOR
  THE  CHEZY-MANNING'   EQUATION—
  Continued

  Phone:(301)436-6990
  There will be a  charge  for materials or-
    dered and a VISA or Mastercard will be
    accepted.
The mid-channel depth to be used in the cal-
  culation of the hydraulic radius (r) can be
  obtained  directly   from   the   following
  sources:
  Charts  of Canadian Coastal  and Great
    Lakes Waters:
  Canadian Hydrographlc Service
  Department of Fisheries and Oceans Insti-
    tute
  P.O. Box 8080
  1675 Russell Road
  Ottawa, Ontario KIG 3H6
  Canada
  Phone: (613) 998-4931
  Charts  and  Maps  of Lower Mississippi
    River
  (Gulf of  Mexico  to Ohio  River  and St
    Francis,    White,    Big   Sunflower,
    Atchafalava, and other rivers):
  U.S. Army Corps  of Engineers
  VicksDurg District
  P.O. Box 60
  Vlcksburg, Mississippi 39180
  Phone: (601) 634-6000
  Charts  of Upper  Mississippi River and Illi-
    nois Waterway  to Lake Michigan:
  U.S. Army Corps  of Engineers
  Rock Island District
  P.O. Box 2004
  Rock Island, Illinois 61204
  Phone: (309) 794-5552
  Charts of Missouri River
  U.S. Army Corps  of Engineers
  Omaha District
  6014 U.S. Post Office and Courthouse
  Omaha, Nebraska 68102
  Phone: (402) 221-3900
  Charts of Ohio River
  U.S. Army Corps  of Engineers
  Ohio River Division
  P.O. Box 1159
  Cincinnati, Ohio 45201
  Phone: (513) 684-3002
  Charts  of Tennessee Valley Authority  Res-
    ervoirs,  Tennessee River  and Tribu-
    taries:
  Tennessee Valley Authority
  Maps and Engineering Section
  416 Union Avenue
  Knoxville, Tennessee 37902
  Phone: (615) 632-2921
  Charts  of Black  Warrior River, Alabama
    River,  Tombkjbee River,  Apalachtoola
    River and Peart River
  U.S. Army Corps  of Engineers
  Mobile  District
  P.O. Box 2288
  Mobile, Alabama  36628-0001
  Phone:(205)690-2511
The average slope of the river (s) may be
  obtained from topographic maps:
  U.S. Geological Survey
  Map Distribution
  Federal Center
  Bkjg. 41
  Box 25286
TABLE 2.—SOURCES OF R AND s  FOR
   THE  CHEZY-MANNING  EQUATION—
   Continued  .

   Denver, Colorado 80225
Additional information can be obtained from
   the following sources:
   1. The State's Department of Natural  Re-
    sources (DNR) or the State's Aids to
    Navigation office;
   2. A knowledgeable local marina operator;
    or
   3. A knowledgeable  local water authority
    (e.g., State water commission)

   2.3  The average slope of the river (s) can
be determined from the topographic maps
using the following steps:
   (1) Locate the facility on the map.
   (2) Find the Normal Fool Elevation at the
point of discharge from the facility into the
water (A).
   (3) Find the Normal Pool Elevation of the
public drinking water intake or fish and
wildlife and sensitive environment located
downstream (B) (Note: The owner or operator
should use a minimum of 20 miles
downstream as a cutoff to obtain the average
slope if the location of a specific public
drinking water intake or.fish and wildlife and
sensitive environment is unknown).
   (4) If the Normal Pool Elevation is not
available, the elevation contours can be used
to find the slope. Determine elevation of the
water at the point of discharge from the
facility (A). Determine the elevation of the
water at the appropriate distance
downstream (B). The formula presented
below can be used  to calculate the slope.
   (5) Determine the distance (in •miles)
between the facility and the public drinking
water intake or fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments (C).
   (6) Use the following formula to find the
slope, which will be a unitless value:
Average Slope-KA—B) (ft)/C (miles)] x (l
mile/5280 feet]
   2.4  If it is not feasible to determine the
slope and mid-channel depth by the Chezy-
Manning equation, then the river  velocity can
be approximated on- site. A specific length,
such as 100 feet, can be marked off along the
shoreline. A float can be dropped into the
stream above the mark, and the time required
for the float to travel the distance  can be used
to determine the velocity in feet per second.
However, this method will not yield an
average velocity for the length of the stream,
but a velocity only for the specific location
of measurement. In addition, the flow rate
will vary depending on weather conditions
such as wind and rainfall. It is recommended
that facility owners or operators repeat the
measurement under a variety of conditions to
obtain the most accurate estimate of the
surface water velocity under advene weather
conditions.
   2.5  The planning distance calculations
for moving and still navigable waters an
based on wont case discharges of persistent
oils. Penistent oils are of concern because
they can remain in the water for significant
. periods of time and can potentially exist in
large quantities downstream. Owners or
operators of facilities that store penistent as
 well as non-persistent oils may use a , '

-------
               Federal  Register  / Vol.  59, No. 12& /  Friday,  July 1,  1994 / Rules  and Regulations
                                                                                                           34107
comparable formula. The volume of oil
discharged is not included as part of the
planning distance calculation for moving
navigable waters. Facilities that will meet
this substantial harm criterion are those with
facility capacities greater than or equal to 1
million gallons. It is assumed that these
facilities are capable of having an oil
discharge of sufficient quantity to cause
injury to fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments or shut down a public drinking
water intake. While owners or operators of
transfer facilities that store greater than or
equal to 42.000 gallons are not required to
use a planning distance formula for purposes
of the substantial harm criteria, they should
use a planning distance calculation in the
development of facility-specific response
plans.

 TABLE 3.—SPECIFIED TIME  INTERVALS
 Operating
   areas
Higher vol-
  ume port
  area.
Great
  Lakes.
All other
  rivers
  and ca-
  nals. In-
  land.
  and
  near-
  shore
  areas.
 Substantial harm planning time
            (hre)
12    hour .  arrival+3   hour
  deptoyment-15 hours.

24    hour   arrival+3   hour
  deployments? hours.
24    hour   arrival+3   hour
  deployments? hours.
  2.6  Example of the Planning Distance
Calculation for Oil Transport on Moving
Navigable Waters. The following example
provides a sample calculation using the
planning distance formula for a facility
discharging oil into the Monongahela Riven
  (1 ) Solve for v by evaluating n. r. and s for
the Chezy-Manning equation:
  Find the roughness coefficient, n. on Table
1 of this attachment for a regular section of
a major stream with a top width greater than
100 feet The top width of the river can be
found from the topographic map.
n=0.035.
Find slope, .s, where A=727 feet, B=710 feet,
    and C=25 miles.
Solving:
$=[(727 ft— 710 ft)/2S miles] x [1 mile/5280
    feet]=1.3xlO-«
  The average mid-channel depth is found by
averaging the mid-channel depth for each
mile along the length of the river between the
facility and the public drinking water intake
or the fish or wildlife or sensitive
environment (or 20 miles downstream if
applicable). This value is multiplied by 0.667
to obtain the hydraulic radius. The mid-
channel depth is found by obtaining values
for r and s from the sources shown in Table
2 for the Monongahela River.
Solving:
r=0.667x20 feet=13.33 feet
Solve for v using:
  (2) Find t from Table 3 of this attachment
The Monongahela River's resource response
time is 27 hours.
  (3) Solve for planning distance, d:
d=v x t x c
d=(2.73 ft/sec)x(27 hours)x(0.68 sec*mile/
    hr»ft)
d=50 miles
Therefore. 50 miles downstream is the
appropriate planning distance for this
facility.

3.0  Oil Transport on Still Water
  3.1  For bodies of water including lakes or
ponds that do not have a measurable
velocity, the spreading of the oil over the
surface must be considered. Owners or'
operators of facilities located next to still
water bodies may use a comparable means of
calculating the planning distance. If a
comparable formula is used, documentation
of the reliability and analytical soundness of
the comparable calculation must be attached
to the response plan cover sheet.
  3.2  Example of the Planning Distance
Calculation for Oil Transport on Still Water.
To assist those facilities which could
potentially discharge into a still body of
water, the following analysis was performed
to provide an example of the type of formula
that may be used to. calculate the planning
distance. For this example, a wont case
discharge of 2.000,000 gallons is used.
  (1) The surface area in square feet covered
by an oil spill on still water. At. can be
determined by the following formula,2 when
V is the volume of the spill in gallons and
C is a constant conversion factor
                              O0.1643
                              A, =10^(2,000,000 gallons)V«x(0.1643)
                              A,-8.74xlO» ft1
                                 (2) The spreading formula is based on the
                              theoretical condition that the oil will spread
                              uniformly in all directions forming a circle.
                              In reality, the outfall of the discharge will
                              direct the oil to the surface of the water
                              where it intersects the shoreline. Although
                              the oil will not spread uniformly in all
                              directions, it is assumed that the discharge
                              will spread from the shoreline into a semi-
                              circle (this assumption does not account for
                              winds or wave action).
                                 (3) The area of a circlesnr3
                                 (4) To account for the assumption that oil
                              will spread in a semi-circular shape, the area
                              of a circle is divided by 2 and is designated
                              as Aj.
                               Solving for the radius, r. using the
                                  relationship A,=A2: 8.74x10* ft*=(*r2)/2
                               Therefore. r=23,586 ft         ,
                               r=23.586 ft+5,280 ft/mile=4.5 miles
                               Assuming a 20 knot wind under storm
                                  conditions:
                               1 knot=1.15 miles/hour
                               20 knotsxl.15 miles/hour/knot=23 miles/hr
V=(1.5/0.035M13.33)«X(1.3X10-4)"1
v=2.73 feet/second
                                2 Huang, J.C and Monastero, F.C, 1982. Review
                               of the State-of-the-Art of Oil Pollution Model*. Final
                               report submitted to the American Petroleum
                               Institute by Raytheon Ocean Systems. Co., East
                               Providence, Rhode bland.
Assuming that the oil slick moves at 3
    percent of the wind's speed:3
23 miles/hourx0.03=0.69 miles/hour
  (5) To estimate the distance that the oil
will travel, use the times required for
response resources to arrive at different
geographic locations as shown in Table 3 of .
this attachment.
For example:
For Higher Volume Port Areas: 15 hrsxO.69
    miles/hr=10.4 miles
For Great Lakes and all other areas: 27
    hrsxO.69 miles/hr=18.6 miles
  (6) The total distance that the oil will travel
from the point of discharge, including the
distance due to spreading, is calculated as
follows:  .
Higher Volume Port Areas: d=10.4+4.5 miles
    or approximately 15 miles
Great Lakes and all other areas: d=18.6+4.5
    miles or approximately 23 miles

4.0  Oil Transport on Tidal-Influence Areas
  4.1   The planning distance method for
tidal influence navigable water is based on
worst case discharges of persistent and non-
persistent oils. Persistent oils are of primary
concern because they can potentially cause
harm over a greater distance. For persistent
oils discharged into tidal waters, the
planning distance is 15 miles from the
facility down current during ebb tide and to
the point of maximum tidal influence or 15
miles, whichever is less, during flood tide.
  4.2  For non-persistent oils discharged
into tidal waters, the planning distance is 5
miles from the facility down current during
ebb tide and to the point of maximum tidal
influence or 5 miles, whichever is less,
during flood tide.
  4.3  Example of Determining the Planning
Distance for Two Types of Navigable Water
Conditions. Below is an example of how to
determine the proper planning distance
when a facility could impact two types of
navigable water conditions: moving water
and tidal water.
  (1) Facility  X stores persistent oil and is
located downstream from locks along a slow
moving river which is affected by tides. The
river velocity, v,- is determined to be 0.5 feet/
second from the Chezy-Manning equation
used to calculate oil transport on moving
navigable waters. The specified time interval,
t. obtained from Table 3 of this attachment
for river areas is 27 hours. Therefore, solving
for the planning distance, d:
d=vx t x c
d=(0.5 ft/sec) x (27 hours) x (0.68 sec»mile/
    hr-ft)
d=9.18 miles.
  (2) However, the planning distance for
maximum tidal influence down current
during ebb tide is 15 miles, which is greater
than the calculated 9.18 miles. Therefore, IS
miles downstream is the appropriate
planning distance for this facility.

5.0  Oil Transport Over Land
  5.1  Facility owners or operators must
evaluate the potential for oil to be
                                             1 Oil Spill Prevention & Control Nationel Spill
                                           Control School, Corpus Christ! State University.
                                           Thirteenth Edition. Mey 1990.

-------
34108       Federal Register  /  Vol. 59. No. 126 / Friday, July 1. 1994  / Rules and  Regulations
.transported over land to navigable waters of
the United States. The owner or operator
must evaluate the likelihood that portions of
a worst case discharge would reach navigable
waters via open channel flow or from sheet
flow across the land, or be prevented from
'reaching navigable waters when trapped in
natural or man-made depressions excluding
secondary containment structures.
  5.2  As discharged oil travels over land, it
may enter a storm drain or open concrete
channel intended for drainage. It is assumed
that once oil reaches such an inlet, it will  •
flow into the receiving navigable water.
During a storm event, it is highly probable
that the oil will either flow into the drainage
structures or follow the natural contours of  '
the land  and flow into the navigable water.
Expected minimum and maximum velocities
are provided as examples of open concrete
channel and pipe flow. The ranges listed
below reflect minimum and maximum
velocities used as design criteria.4 The
calculation below demonstrates that the time
required for oil to travel through a storm
drain or open concrete channel to navigable
water is negligible and can be considered
instantaneous. The velocities are:
For open concrete channels:
maximum velocity=25 feet per second
minimum velocity=3 feet per second
For storm drains:
maximum velocity=25 feet per second
minimum velocity=2 feet per second  •
  5.3  Assuming a length of 0.5 mile from
the point of discharge through an open  •
concrete channel or concrete storm drain to
  'The design velocities were obtained from
 Howard County, Maryland Department of Public
 Works' Storm Drainage Design Manual.
a navigable water, the travel times (distance/
velocity) are:
1.8 minutes at a velocity of 25 feet per second
14.7 minutes at a velocity of 3 -feet per second
22.0 minutes for at a velocity of 2 feet per
    second
  5.4  The distances that shall be considered
to determine the planning distance are
illustrated in Figure C-I of this attachment.
The relevant distances can be described as
follows:
Dl=Distance from the nearest opportunity for
    discharge, Xi, to a storm drain or an
    open concrete channel leading to
    navigable water.
D2=Distance through the storm drain or open
    concrete channel to navigable water.
D3=Distance downstream from the outfall
    within which fish and wildlife and
    sensitive environments could be injured
    or a public drinking water intake would
    be shut down as determined by the
    planning distance formula.
D4=Distance from the nearest opportunity for
    discharge. X2. to fish and wildlife and
    sensitive environments not bordering
    navigable water.
  5.5  A facility owner or operator whose
nearest opportunity for discharge is located
within 0.5 mile of a navigable water must
complete the planning distance calculation
(D3) for the type of navigable water near the
facility or use a comparable formula.
  5.6  A facility that is located at a distance
greater than O.S mile from a navigable water
must also calculate a planning distance (03)
if it is in close proximity (i.e., Dl is less than
0.5 mile and other factors are conducive to
oil travel over land) to storm drains that flow
.to navigable waters. Factors to be considered
in assessing oil transport over land to storm
drains shall include the topography of the
surrounding area, drainage patterns, man-
made barriers (excluding secondary
containment structures), and soil distribution
and porosity. Storm drains or concrete
drainage channels that are located in close
proximity to the facility can provide a direct
pathway to navigable waters, regardless of
the length of the drainage pipe. If Dl is less
than or equal to 0.5 mile, a discharge from
the facility could pose substantial harm
because the time to travel the distance from
the storm drain to the navigable water (D2)
is virtually instantaneous.
   5.7  A facility's proximity to fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments not
bordering a navigable water, as depicted as
D4 in Figure C-I of this attachment, must
also be considered, regardless of the distance
from the facility to navigable waters. Factors
to be considered in assessing oil transport
over land to fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments should include the topography
of the surrounding area, drainage patterns,
man-made barriers (excluding secondary
containment structures), and soil distribution
and porosity.
   5.8  If a' facility is not found to pose
substantial harm to fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments not bordering
navigable waters via oil transport on land,
then supporting documentation should be
maintained at the facility. However, such
documentation should be submitted with the
response plan if a facility is found to pose
substantial harm.
BILUNQ CODE ftMO-W-P

-------
                                      FifonC- I
Distances that Shall Be Considered to Determine the Planning Distance
    Top View
                                                                              Flow
                                                                              —
                                               Nearest opportunity
                                               for discharge
                                     Storm Drain
Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments
                Side View
                                                          Planning Distance
                                                     Public Drinking  \ or /Fish and V
                                                     Water Intake    /   I   and Sensitive
                                                                     \Environments

                                                              •• Not to wfe ••
                                                                                        t
                                                                                        f
                                                                                            Ol
                                                                                            CO

                                                                                            Z
                                                                                            o
                                                                                            NJ
                                                                                            O)
                                                                                         3.

                                                                                        I"
                                                                                        "?
                                                                                        «<"
                                                                                         CO
                                                                                            E
                                                                                            s
                                                                                            g
                                                                                           I
                                                                                            cT
                                                                                            O'
                                                                                            (O

-------
34110       Federal Register / Vol.  59, No. 126 /  Friday, July 1.  1994 / Rules  and  Regulations
Appendix D to Part 112—Determination
of a Worst Case Discharge Planning
Volume

1.0  Instructions
  1.1  An owner or operator is required to
complete this worksheet if the facility meets
the  criteria, as presented in Appendix C to
this pan, or it is determined by the RA that
the  facility could cause substantial harm to
the  environment. The calculation of a worst
case discharge planning volume is used for
emergency planning purposes, and is
required in 40 CFR 112.20 for facility owners
or operators who must prepare a response
plan. When planning for the amount of
resources and equipment necessary to
respond to the worst case discharge planning
volume, adverse weather conditions must be
taken into consideration. An owner or
operator is required to determine the
facility's worst case discharge planning
volume  from either Part A of this appendix
for  an onshore storage facility, or Part B of
this appendix for an onshore production
facility.  The worksheet considers the  .
provision of adequate secondary containment
at a facility.
  1.2  For onshore storage facilities and,
production facilities, permanently
manifolded oil storage tanks are defined as
tanks that are designed, installed, and/or
operated in such a manner that the multiple
tanks function as one storage unit (i.e.,
multiple tank volumes are equalized). In a
worst case discharge scenario, a single failure
could cause the discharge of the contents of
more than one tank. The owner or operator
must provide evidence in'the response plan
that tanks with ctfmmon piping or piping
systems are not operated as one unit If such
evidence is provided and is acceptable to the
RA, the  worst case discharge planning
volume  would be based on the capacity of
the largest oil storage tank within a common
secondary containment area or the largest oil
storage tank within a single secondary
containment area, whichever is greater. For
permanently manifolded tanks that function
as one oil storage unit, the worst case
discharge planning volume would be based
on the combined oil storage capacity of all
manifolded tanks or the capacity of the
largest single oil storage tank within a
secondary containment area, whichever is
greater. For purposes of this rule,
permanently manifolded tanks that are
separated by internal divisions for each tank
are  considered to be single tanks and
individual manifolded tank volumes are not
combined.
  1.3 For production facilities, the presence
of exploratory wells, production wells, and
oil storage tanks must be considered in the
calculation. Part B of this appendix takes
these additional factors into consideration
and provides steps for their inclusion in the
total worst case discharge planning volume.
Onshore oil production facilities may include
all wells, flowlines. separation equipment,
storage facilities, gathering lines, and
auxiliary non-transportation-related
equipment and facilities in a single
geographical oil or gas field operated by a
single operator. Although a potential worst
case discharge planning volume is calculated
within each section of the worksheet, the
final worst case amount depends on the risk
parameter that results in the greatest volume.
  1.4 Marine transportation-related transfer
facilities that contain fixed aboveground
onshore structures used for bulk oil storage
are jointly regulated by EPA and the U.S.
Coast Guard (USCG). and are termed
"complexes." Because the USCG also
requires response plans from transportation-
related facilities to address a worst case
discharge of oil, a separate calculation for the
worst case discharge planning volume for
USCG-related facilities is included in the
USCG IFR (see Appendix E to this part,
section 10, for availability). All complexes
that are jointly regulated by EPA and the
USCG must compare both calculations for
worst case discharge planning volume
derived by using the EPA and USCG
methodologies and plan for whichever
volume is greater.

PART A: WORST CASE DISCHARGE
PLANNING VOLUME CALCULATION FOR
ONSHORE STORAGE FAdLTnES »
  Part A of this worksheet is to be completed
by the owner or operator of an SPCC-
regulated facility (excluding oil production
facilities) if the facility meets the criteria as
presented in Appendix C to this part, or if
it is determined by the RA that the facility
could cause substantial harm to the
environment. If you are the owner or operator
of a production facility, please, proceed to  .
Part B of this worksheet.

A.1  SINGLE-TANKFAQLJTIES
  For facilities containing only one
aboveground oil storage tank, the worst case
discharge planning volume equals the
capacity of the oil storage tank. If adequate
secondary containment (sufficiently large to
contain the capacity of the aboveground oil
storage tank plus sufficient freeboard to allow
for precipitation) exists for the oil storage.
tank, multiply the capacity of the tank by 0.8.
  (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:
	GAL
  (2) Oo not proceed •further.

A.2  SECONDARY CONTAINMENT—
MULTIPLE-TANK FACILITIES
  Are all aboveground oil storage tanks or
groups of aboveground oil storage tanks at
the facility'tvithout adequate secondary
containment? *
;	(v/N)
  A.2.1  If the answer is yes, the final worst
case discharge planning volume equals the
total aboveground oil storage capacity at the
facility.
  (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:
	GAL
  (2) Do not proceed further.
  A.2.2  If the answer is no, calculate the
total aboveground oil storage capacity of
tanks without adequate secondary
containment. If all aboveground oil storage
tanks or groups of aboveground oil storage
tanks at the facility have adequate secondary
containment. ENTER "0" (zero).
	GAL
  A.2.3 Calculate the capacity of the largest
single aboveground oil storage tank within an
adequate secondary containment area or the
combined capacity of a group of aboveground
oil storage tanks permanently manifolded
together, whichever is greater, PLUS THE
VOLUME FROM QUESTION A2(b).
  FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:3	
GAL

PART B: WORST CASE DISCHARGE
PLANNING VOLUME CALCULATION FOR
ONSHORE PRODUCTION FAGUJnES
  Part B of this worksheet is to be completed
by the owner or operator of an SPCC-
regulated oil production facility if the facility
meets the criteria presented in Appendix C .
to this part, or if it is determined by the RA
that the facility could cause substantial'harm.
A production facility consists of all wells
(producing and exploratory) and related
equipment in a single geographical oil or gas
field operated by a single operator.

B.I  SINGLE-TANK FACILITIES
  B.I.I For facilities containing only one
aboveground oil storage tank, the worst case
discharge planning volume equals the
capacity of the aboveground oil storage tank
plus the production volume of the 'well with
the highest output at the facility. If adequate
secondary containment (sufficiently large to
contain the capacity of the aboveground oil
storage tank plus sufficient freeboard to allow
for precipitation) exists for the storage tank.
multiply the capacity of the tank by O.B.
  B.1.2 For facilities with production wells
producing by pumping, if the rate of the well
with the highest output is known and the
number of days the facility is unattended can
be predicted, then the production volume is .
equal to the pumping rate of the well
multiplied by the greatest number of days the
facility is unattended.
  B.I.3 If the pumping rate of the well with
the highest output is estimated or the
maximum number of days the facility is
unattended is estimated, then the production
volume is determined from the pumping rate
of the well multiplied by 1.5 times the
greatest number of days that the facility has
been or is expected to be unattended.
  B.1.4 Attachment D-l to this appendix
provides methods for calculating the
production volume for exploratory wells and
production wells producing under pressure.
  (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:
        GAL
  (2) Do not proceed further.

B.2 SECONDARY CONTAINMENT—
MULTIPLE-TANK FACILmES
  Are  all aboveground oil storage tanks or
groups of aboveground oil storage tanks at
the facility without adequate secondary
containment?
  * "Storage facilities" represent all facilities
subject to this part, excluding oil production
facilities.
  'Secondary containment is defined in 40 CFR
112.7(e)(2). Acceptable methods and structures for
containment are also given in 40 CFR I12.7(c)(l).
  5 All complexes that are jointly regulated by EPA
 and the USCG must also calculate the worst case
 discharge planning volume for the transportation-
 related portions of the facility and plan for
 whichever volume is greater.

-------
               Federal  Register /  Vol. 59, No. 126  /  Friday,  July 1, 1994 /  Rules  and Regulations        34111
 	(Y/N)
   B.2.1  If the answer is yes, the final worst
 case volume equals the total aboveground oil
 storage capacity without adequate secondary
 containment plus .the production volume of
 the well with the highest output at the
 facility.
   (1) For facilities with production wells •
 producing by pumping, if the rate of the well
 with-the highest output is known and the
 number of days the facility is unattended can
 be predicted, then the production volume is
 equal to the pumping rate of the well
 multiplied by the greatest number of days the
 facility is unattended.
   (2) If the pumping rate of the well with the
 highest output is estimated or the maximum
 number of days the facility is unattended is
 estimated, then the production volume is
 determined from the pumping rate of the
 well multiplied by 1.5 times the greatest
 number of days that the facility has been or
 is expected to be unattended.
   (3) Attachment D-l to this appendix
 provides methods for calculating the
 production volumes for exploratory wells
 and production wells producing under
 pressure.
   (A) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:
 	GAL
   (B) Do not proceed further.
   B.2.2  If the answer is no. calculate the
. total aboveground oil storage capacity of
 tanks without adequate secondary
 containment If all aboveground oil storage
 tanks or groups of aboveground oil storage
 tanks at the facility have adequate secondary
 containment, ENTER "0" (zero).
 	GAL
   B.2.3  Calculate the capacity of the largest
 single aboveground oil storage tank within an
 adequate secondary containment area or the
 combined capacity of a group of aboveground
 oil storage tanks permanently manifolded
 together, whichever is greater, plus the
 production volume of the well with the
 highest output. PLUS THE VOLUME FROM
 QUESTION B2(b). Attachment D-l provides
 methods for calculating the production
 volumes for exploratory wells and
 production wells producing under pressure.
   (1),FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:«
 	GAL
   (2) Do not proceed further.

 • Attachments to Appendix D

 Attachment D-I—Methods to Calculate
 Production Volumes for Production
 Facilities With Exploratory Wells or
 Production Wells Producing Under Pressure

 1:0   Introduction
   The owner or operator of a production
 facility with exploratory wells or production
 wells producing under pressure shall
 compare the well rate of the highest output
 well (rate of well),  in barrels per day. to the
 ability of response  equipment and personnel
 to recover the volume of oil that could be
 discharged (rate of recovery), in barrels per
day. The result of this comparison will
determine the method used to calculate the
production volume for the production
facility. This production volume is to be used
to calculate the worst case discharge
planning volume in Part B of this appendix.

2.0  Description of Methods
  2.1   Method A
  If the well rate would overwhelm the
response efforts (i.e., rate of well/rate of
recovery 2 1), then the production volume
would be the 30-day forecasted well rate for
a well 10,000 feet deep or less, or the 45-day
forecasted well rate for a well deeper than
10,000 feet.
  (1) For wells 10.000 feet deep or less:
Production volume=30 days x rate of well.
  (2) For wells deeper than 10,000 feet:
Production volume=45 days x rate of well.
  2.2   Method B
  2.2.1  If the rate  of recovery would be
greater than the well rate (i.e., rate of well/
rate of recovery <1), then the production
volume would equal the sum of two terms:
Production volume=discharge volume i +
    discharge volume?
  2.2.2  The first term represents the volume
of the oil discharged from the well between
the time of the blowout and the time the
response resources are on scene and
recovering oil (discharge volume i).
Discharge volume i=(days unattended+days
    to respond) x (rate of well)
  2.2.3  The second term represents the
volume of oil discharged from the well after
the response resources begin operating until
the spill is stopped, adjusted for the recovery
rate of the response resources (discharge
volume).
  (1) For wells 10.000 feet deep or less:
Discharge volumej=(30 days—(days  .
    unattended + days to respond)] x (rate of
    well) x (rate of well/rate of recovery)
  (2) For wells deeper than 10,000 feet:
Discharge volumej=(45 days—(days
    unattended + days to respond)] x (rate of
    well) x (rate of well/rate of recovery)

3.0  Example
  3.1  A facility consists of two production
wells producing under pressure, which are
both less than 10,000 feet deep. The well rate
of well A is S barrels per day, and the well
rate of well B is 10 barrels per day. The
facility is unattended for a maximum of 7
days. The facility operator estimates that it  •
will take 2 days to have response equipment
and personnel on scene and responding to a
blowout, and that the projected rate of
recovery will be 20 barrels per day.
  (1) First, the facility operator determines
that the highest output well is well B. The
   4 All complexes that an jointly regulated by EPA
 and the USCG must also calculate the worst case
 discharge planning volume for the transportation-
 related portions of the facility and plan for
 whichever volume is greater.
facility operator calculates the ratio of the
rate of well to the rate of recovery:
10 barrels per day/20 barrels per day=0.5
    Because the ratio  is less than one, the
    facility operator will use Method B to
    calculate the production volume.
  (2) The first term of the equation is:
Discharge volumei=(7 days + 2 days) x (10
    barrels per day)=90 barrels
  (3) The second term of the equation is:
Discharge volumej=(30 days—{7 days + 2
    days)] x (10 barrels per day) x (0.5)=105
    barrels
  (4) Therefore, the production volume is:
Production volume=90 barrels + 105
    barrels=195 barrels
  3.2  If the recovery rate was 5 barrels per
day, the ratio of rate of well to rate of
recovery would be 2, so the facility operator
would use Method A. The production
volume would have been:
30 days x 10 barrels per day=300 barrels

Appendix E to Part 112—Determination
and Evaluation of Required Response
Resources for Facility  Response Plans

1.0  Purpose and Definitions
  1.1  The purpose of this appendix is to
describe the procedures to identify response
resources to meet the  requirements of
§ 112.20. To identify response resources to
meet the facility response plan requirements
of 40 CFR I12.20(h), owners or operators.
shall follow this appendixx>r.  where not
appropriate, shall clearly demonstrate in the
response plan why use of this appendix is
not appropriate at the facility and make
comparable arrangements for response
resources.
  1.2  Definitions.
  1.2.1  Nearshore is an  operating area
defined as extending seaward 12 miles  from
the boundary lines defined in 46 CFR part 7,
except in the Gulf of Mexico. In the Gulf of
Mexico, it means the area extending 12 miles
from the line of demarcation (COLREG lines)
defined in 49 CFR 80.740 and 80.850.
  1.2.2  Non-persistent oils or Group 1 oils
include:
  (1) A petroleum-based oil that, at the time
of shipment, consists of hydrocarbon
fractions:
  (A) At least 50 percent  of which by
volume, distill at a temperature of 340
degrees C (645 degrees F); and
  (B) At least 95 percent of which by volume,
distill at a temperature of 370 degrees C (700
degrees F); and
  (2) A non-petroleum oil with a specific
gravity less than 0.8.
   1.2.3  Non-petroleum  oil is oil of any kind
that is not petroleum-based. It includes, but
is not limited to, animal and vegetable  oils.
   1.2.4 Ocean means the nearshore area.
   1.2.5 Operating area means Rivers and
Canals, Inland, Nearshore, and Great Lakes
geographic location(s) in which a facility is
handling, storing, or transporting oil.
   1.2.6 Operating environment means
Rivers and Canals, Inland, Great Lakes, or
Ocean. These terms are used to define the
conditions in which response equipment is
designed to function.
   1.2.7 Persistent oils include:

-------
34112        Federal Register / Vol. 59. No.  126  / Friday. July  1,  1994 / Rules  and Regulations
  (1) A petroleum-based oil that does not
meet the distillation criteria for a non-
persistent oil. Persistent oils are further
classified based on specific gravity as
follows:
  (A) Group 2—specific gravity less than
0.85;
  (B) Group 3—specific gravity equal to or
greater than 0.85 and less than 0.95:
  (C) Group 4—specific gravity equal to or
greater than 0.95 and less than 1.0: or
  (D) Group 5—specific gravity equal to or
greater than 1.0.
  (2) A non-petroleum oil with a specific
gravity of 0.8 or greater. These oils are further
classified based on specific gravity as
follows:
  (A) Group 2—specific gravity equal to or  .
greater than 0.8 and less than 0.85;
  (B) Group 3—specific gravity equal to or
greater than 0.85 and less than 0.95;
  (C) Group 4—specific gravity equal to or
greater than 0.95 and less than 1.0; or
  (0) Group 5—specific gravity equal to or
greater than 1.0.
  1.2.8  Other definitions are included in .
§ 112.2, section 1.2 of Appendices C and E.
and section 3.0 of Appendix F.

2.0  Equipment Operability and Readiness
  2.1  All equipment identified in a
response plan must be designed to operate in
the conditions expected in the facility's
geographic area (i.e., operating environment):
These conditions vary widely based  on
location and season. Therefore, it is difficult
to identify a single stockpile of response
equipment that will function effectively in
each geographic location (i.e., operating
area).
  2.2  Facilities handling, storing, or
transporting oil in more than one operating
environment as indicated in Table I of this
appendix must identify equipment capable of
successfully functioning in each operating
environment
  2.3  When identifying equipment for the
response plan (based on the use of this
appendix), a facility owner or operator must
consider the inherent limitations of the
operability of equipment components and
response systems. The criteria in Table 1 of
this appendix shall be used to evaluate the
operability in a given environment These
criteria reflect the general conditions in
certain operating environments.
  2.3.1  The Regional Administrator may
require documentation that the boom
identified in a facility response plan meets
the criteria in Table 1 of this appendix.
Absent acceptable documentation, the
.Regional Administrator may require that the
boom be tested to demonstrate that it meets
the criteria in Table 1 of this appendix.
Testing must be in accordance with ASTM F
715, ASTM F 989, or other tests approved by
EPA as deemed appropriate (see Appendix E
to this part, section 10, for general
availability of documents).
  2.4  Table 1 of this appendix lists criteria
for oil recovery devices and boom. All other
equipment necessary to sustain or support
response operations in an operating
environment must be designed to 'function in
the same conditions. For example, boats that
deploy or support skimmers or boom must be
capable of being safely operated in the
significant wave heights listed for the  .
applicable operating environment.
  2.5  A facility owner or operator shall
refer to the applicable Area Contingency Plan
(ACP), where available, to determine if ice,
debris, and weather-related visibility are
significant factors to evaluate the operability
of equipment. The ACP may also identify the
average temperature ranges expected in the
facility's operating area. All equipment
identified in a response plan must be
designed to operate within those conditions
or ranges.
  2.6  This appendix provides information
on response resource mobilization and
response times. The distance of the facility
from the storage location of the response
resources must be used to determine whether
the resources can arrive on-scene within the
stated time. A facility owner or operator shall
include the time for notification,
mobilization, and travel of resources
identified to meet the medium and Tier 1
worst case discharge requirements identified
in section 4.3 of this appendix (for medium
discharges) and section 5.3 of this appendix
(for worst case discharges). The facility
owner or operator must plan for notification
and mobilization of Tier 2 and 3 response
resources as necessary to meet the
requirements for arrival on-scene in
accordance with section 5.3 of this appendix.
An on-water speed of 5 knots and a land
speed of 35 miles per hour is assumed,
unless the facility owner or operator can
demonstrate otherwise.
  2.7  In identifying equipment, the facility
owner or operator shall list the storage
location. Quantity, and manufacturer's make
and model. For oil recovery devices, the
effective daily recovery capacity, as
determined using section 6 of this appendix,
must be included. For boom, the overall
boom height (draft and freeboard) shall be
included. A facility owner or operator is
responsible for ensuring that the identified
boom has compatible connectors.

3.0  Determining Response Resources
Required for Small Discharges
  3.1  A facility owner or operator shall
identify sufficient response resources
available, by contract or other approved
means as described in § 112.2, to respond to
a small discharge. A small discharge is
defined as any discharge volume less than or
equal to 2,100 gallons, but not to exceed the
calculated wont case discharge. The
equipment must be designed to function in
the operating environment at the point of
expected use.
  3.2  Complexes that are regulated by EPA
and the USCG must also consider planning
quantities for the transportation-related
transfer portion of the facility. The USCG
planning level that corresponds to EPA's
"small discharge" is termed "the average
most probable discharge." The USCG
revisions to 33 CFR part 154 define "the
average most probable discharge" as a
discharge of 50 barrels (2.100 gallons).
Owners or operators of complexes must
compare oil spill volumes for a small
discharge and an average most probable
discharge and plan for whichever quantity is
greater.
  3.3  The response resources shall,' as
appropriate, include:
  3.3.1  One thousand feet of containment
boom (or, for complexes with marine transfer
components, 1,000 feet of containment boom
or two times the length of the largest vessel
that regularly conducts oil transfers to or
from the facility, whichever is greater), and
a means of deploying it within 1 hour of the
discovery of a spill;
  3.3.2  Oil recovery devices with an
effective daily recovery capacity equal to the
amount of oil discharged in a small discharge
or greater which is available at the facility
within 2 hours of the detection of an oil
discharge; and
  3.3.3  Oil storage capacity for recovered
oily material indicated in section 9.2 of this
appendix
4.0  Determining Response Resources
Required for Medium Discharges
  4.1 A facility owner or operator shall
identify sufficient response resources
available, by contract or other approved
means as described in § 112.2, to respond to
a medium discharge of oil for that facility.
This will require response resources capable
of containing and collecting up to 36,000
gallons of oil or 10 percent of the worst case
discharge, whichever is less. All equipment
identified must be designed to operate in the
applicable operating environment specified
in Table 1 of this appendix.
  4.2  Complexes that are regulated by EPA
and the USCG must also consider planning
quantities for the transportation-related
transfer portion of the facility. The USCG
planning level that corresponds to EPA's
"medium discharge" is termed "the
maximum most probable discharge." The
USCG revisions to 33 CFR part 154 define
"the maximum most probable discharge" as
a discharge of 1.200 barrels (50,400 gallons)
or 10 percent of the wont case discharge,
whichever is less. Owners or operators of
complexes must compare spill volumes for a
medium discharge and a maximum most
probable discharge and plan for whichever
quantity is greater.
  4.3  Oil recovery devices identified to
meet the applicable medium discharge
volume planning criteria must be located
such that they are capable of arriving on-
scene within 6 hours in higher volume port
areas and the Great Lakes and within 12
hours in all other areas. Higher volume port
areas and Great Lakes areas are defined in
section 1.2 of Appendix C to this part
  4.4  Because rapid control, containment,.
and removal of oil are critical to reduce spill
impact, the owner or operator must
determine response resources using an
effective daily recovery capacity for oil
recovery devices equal to 50 percent of the
planning volume applicable for the facility as
determined in section 4.1 of this appendix
The effective daily recovery capacity for oil
recovery devices identified in the plan must
be determined using the criteria in section 6
of this appendix
  4.5  In addition to oil recovery capacity,
the plan shall, as appropriate, identify
sufficient quantity of containment boom
available, by contract or other approved
means as described in $ 112.2, to arrive

-------
                Federal Register / Vol.  59. No. 126 / Friday, July  1,  1994 / Rules  and Regulations        34113
 within the required response times for oil
 collection and containment and for
 protection of fish and wildlife and sensitive
 environments. For further description of fish
 and wildlife and sensitive environments, see
 Appendices I. n, and m to DOC/NOAA's
 "Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response
' Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive
 Environments" (see Appendix E to this part.'
. section 10, for availability) and the
 applicable ACP. While the regulation does
 not set required quantities of boom for oil
 collection and containment, the response
 plan shall identify and ensure, by contract or
 other approved means, as described in
 § 112.2, the availability of the quantity of
 boom identified in the plan for this purpose.
   4.6  The plan must indicate the
 availability of temporary storage capacity to
 meet section 9.2 of this appendix. If available
 storage capacity is insufficient to meet this
 level, then the effective daily recovery
 capacity must be derated (downgraded) to the
 limits of the available storage capacity.
  '4.7  The following is an example of a
 medium discharge volume planning
 calculation for equipment identification in a-
 higher volume port area: The facility's largest
 aboveground storage tank volume is 840,000
 gallons. Ten percent of this  capacity is 84,000
 gallons. Because 10 percent of the facility's
 largest tank, or 84,000 gallons, is greater than
 36,000 gallons. 36.000 gallons is used as the
 planning volume. The effective daily   '
 recovery capacity is SO percent of the
 planning volume, or 18,000 gallons per day.
 The ability of oil recovery devices to meet
 this capacity must be calculated using the
 procedures in section 6 of this appendix.
 Temporary storage capacity available on-
 scene must equal twice the daily recovery
 capacity as indicated in section 9.2 of this
 appendix, or 36,000 gallons per day. This is
 the information the facility owner or operator
 must use to identify and ensure the
 availability of the required response
 resources, by contract or other approved
 means as described in § 112.2. The facility
 owner shall also identify how much boom is
 available for use.

 5.0 Determining Response Resources
 Required for the Worst  Case Discharge to the
 Maximum Extent Practicable
   5.1  A facility owner or operator shall
 identify and ensure the availability of, by
 contract or other approved means as
 described in § 112.2, sufficient response
 resources to respond to the worst case
 discharge of oil to the maximum extent
 practicable. Section 7 of this appendix
 describes the method to determine the
 necessary response resources. A worksheet is
 provided as Attachment E-l at the end of
 this appendix to simplify the procedures
 involved  in calculating the planning volume
 for response resources for the worst case
 discharge.
   5.2  Complexes that are regulated by EPA
 and the USCG must also consider planning
 for the worst case discharge at the
 transportation-related portion of the facility.
 The USCG requires that transportation-
 related facility owners or operators use a
 different calculation for the worst case
 discharge in the revisions to 33 CFR part 154.
Owners or operators of complex facilities that
are regulated by EPA and the USCG must
compare both calculations of worst case
discharge derived by EPA and the USCG and
plan for whichever volume is greater.
  5.3  Oil spill response resources identified
in the response plan and available, by
cqntrect or other approved means as
described in § 112.2, to meet the applicable
worst case discharge planning volume must
.be located such that they are capable of
arriving at the scene of a discharge within the
times specified for the applicable response
tier listed below:

Higher
ume
port
areas.
Great
Lakes.
All other
river
and
canal,
in-
land,
and
near-
shore
areas.
TieM
6 hrs 	



12 hrs .....

12 hrs 	









Tier 2
30 hrs .....



36 hrs .....

36 hrs 	









Tier3
54 hrs



60 hrs

60 hrs









The three levels of response tiers apply to the
amount of time in which facility owners or
operators must plan for response resources to
arrive at the scene of a spill to respond to the
'worst case discharge planning volume. For
example, at a worst case discharge in an
inland area, the first tier of response
resources (i.e., that amount of on-water and
shoreline cleanup capacity necessary to
respond to the fraction of the wont case
discharge as indicated through the series of
steps described in sections 7.2 and 7.3 of this
appendix) would arrive at the scene of the
discharge within 12 hours; the second tier of
response resources would arrive within 36
hours; and the third tier of response
resources would arrive within 60 hours.
  5.4  The effective daily recovery capacity
for oil recovery devices identified in the
response plan must be determined using the
criteria in section 6 of this appendix. A
facility owner or operator shall identify the
storage locations of all response resources
used for each tier. The owner or operator of
a facility whose required daily recovery
capacity exceeds the applicable contracting
caps in Table 5 of this appendix shall, as  .
appropriate, identify sources of additional
equipment, their location, and the
arrangements made to obtain this equipment
during a response. The owner or operator of
a facility whose calculated planning volume
exceeds the applicable contracting caps in
Table 5 of this appendix shall, as
appropriate, identify sources of additional
equipment equal to twice the cap listed in
Tier 3 or the amount necessary to reach the
calculated planning volume, whichever is
lower. The resources identified above the cap
shall be capable of arriving on-scene not later
than the Tier 3 response times in section 5.3
of this appendix No contract is required.
While general listings of available response
equipment may be used to identify additional
sources (i.e., "public" resources vs. "private"
resources), the response plan shall identify
the specific sources, locations, and quantities
of equipment that a facility owner or operator
has considered in his or her planning. When
listing USCG-classified oil spill removal
organization(s) that have sufficient removal
capacity to recover the volume above the
response capacity cap for the specific facility,
as specified in Table 5 of this appendix, it
is hot necessary to list specific quantities of
equipment.
  5.5  A facility owner or operator shall
identify the availability of temporary storage
capacity to meet section 9.2 of this appendix.
If available storage capacity is insufficient.
then the effective daily recovery capacity
must be derated (downgraded) to the limits
of the available storage capacity.
  5.6  When selecting response resources
necessary to meet the  response plan
requirements, the facility owner or operator
shall, as appropriate, ensure that a portion of
those resources is capable of being used in
close-to-shore response activities in shallow
water. For any EPA-regulated facility that is
required to plan for response in shallow
water, at least 20 percent of the on-water
response equipment identified for the
applicable operating area shall, as
appropriate, be capable of operating in water
of 6 feet or less depth.
  5.7  In addition to oil spill recovery
devices, a facility owner or operator shall
identify sufficient quantities of boom that are
available, by contract or other approved
means as described in § 112.2, to arrive on-
scene within the specified response times for
oil containment and collection. The specific
quantify of boom required for collection and
containment will depend on the facility-
specific information and response strategies
employed. A facility owner or operator shall.
as appropriate, also identify sufficient
quantities of oil containment boom to protect
fish and wildlife and sensitive environments.
For further description of fish and wildlife
and sensitive environments, see Appendices
I, n. and m to DOC/NOAA's "Guidance for
Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and
Wildlife and Sensitive Environments" (see
Appendix E to this part, section 10. for
availability), and the applicable ACP. Refer to
this guidance document for the number of
days and geographic areas (i.e., operating
environments) specified in Table 2 of this
appendix
  5.8  A facility owner or operator shall also
identify, by contract or other approved means
as described in § 112.2, the availability of an
oil spill removal organization(s) (as described
in S 112.2) capable of responding to a
shoreline cleanup operation-involving the
calculated volume of oil and emulsified oil
that might impact the affected shoreline. The
volume of oil that shall, as appropriate, be
planned for  is calculated through the
application of factors  contained in Tables 2
and 3 of this appendix. The volume
calculated from these tables is intended to
assist the facility owner or operator to
identify an oil spill removal organization
with sufficient resources and expertise.

-------
34114        Federal Register /  Vol. 59,  No. 126 /  Friday,  July  1,  1994 /  Rules and Regulations
6.0  Determining Effective Daily Recovery
Capacity for Oil Recovery Devices
  6.1  Oil recovery devices identified by a
facility owner or operator must be identified
by the manufacturer, model, and effective
daily recovery capacity. These capacities
must be used to determine whether there is
sufficient capacity to meet the applicable  •
planning criteria for a small discharge, a
medium discharge, and a worst case
discharge to the maximum extent practicable.
  6.2  To determine the effective daily
recovery capacity of .oil recovery devices, the
formula listed in section 6.2.1 of this
appendix shall be used. This formula
considers potential limitations due to
available daylight, weather, sea state, and
percentage of emulsified oil in the recovered
material. The RA may assign a lower
efficiency factor to equipment listed in a
response plan if it is determined that such a
reduction is warranted.
  6.2.1  The following formula shall be used
to calculate the effective daily recovery
capacity:
R = T x 24 hours x e'
where:
R—Effective daily recovery capacity;
T—Throughput rate in barrels per hour
    (nameplate capacity); and
E—20 percent efficiency factor (or lower
    factor as determined by the Regional
    Administrator).
  6.2.2  For those devices in which the
pump limits the throughput of liquid,
throughput rate shall be calculated using the
pump capacity.
  6.2.3  For belt or moptype devices, the
throughput rate shall be calculated using the
speed of the belt or mop through the device,
assumed thickness of oil adhering to or
collected by the device, and surface area of
the belt or mop. For purposes of this
calculation, the assumed thickness of oil will
be V« inch.
  6.2.4  Facility owners or operators that
include oil recovery devices whose
throughput is not measurable using a pump
capacity or belt/mop speed may provide
information to support an alternative method
of calculation. This information must be
submitted following the procedures in
section 6.3.2 of this appendix.
  6.3  As an alternative to section 6.2 of this
appendix, a facility owner or operator may
submit adequate evidence that a different
effective daily recovery capacity should be
applied for a specific oil recovery device.
Adequate evidence is actual verified
performance data in spill conditions or  tests
using American Society of Testing and
Materials (ASTM) Standard F 631-60, F 808-
83 (1988), or an equivalent test approved by
EPA as deemed appropriate (see Appendix E
to this part, section 10. for general
availability of documents).
  6.3.1  The following formula must be used
to calculate the effective daily recovery
capacity under this alternative:
R = DxU                 .
'where:
R—Effective daily recovery capacity:
D—Average Oil Recovery Rate in barrels per
    hour (Item 26 in F 808-83; Item 13.1.15
    in F 631-80; or actual performance data);
    and
U—Hours per day that equipment can
    operate under spill conditions. Ten
    hours per day must be used unless a
    facility owner or operator can
    demonstrate that the recovery operation
    can be sustained for longer periods.
  6.3.2  A facility owner or operator
submitting a response plan shall provide data
that supports the effective daily recovery
capacities for the oil recovery devices listed.
The following is an example of these
calculations:
  (1) A weir skimmer identified'in a response
plan has a manufacturer's rated throughput at
the pump of 267 gallons per minute (gpm).
267 gpm=381 barrels per hour (bph)
R=381 bphx24 hr/dayx0.2=l,829 barrels per
    day
  (2) After testing using ASTM procedures,
the skimmer's oil recovery rate is determined
to be 220 gpm. The facility owner or operator
identifies sufficient resources available to
support operations for 12 hours per day.
220 gpra=314 bph
R=314 bphx!2 hr/dav=3,768 barrels per day
  (3) The facility owner or operator will be
able to use the higher  capacity if sufficient
temporary oil storage capacity is. available.
Determination of alternative efficiency
factors under section 6.2 of this appendix or
the acceptability of an alternative effective
daily recovery capacity under section 6.3 of
this appendix will be made by the Regional
Administrator as deemed appropriate.

7.0  Calculating Planning Volumes for a
Worst Case Discharge
  7.1  A facility owner or operator shall plan
for a response to the facility's worst case
discharge. The planning for on-water oil
recovery must take into account a loss of
some oil to the environment due to
evaporative and natural dissipation, potential
increases in volume due to emulsification,
and the potential for deposition of oil on the
shoreline. The procedures for non-petroleum
oils are discussed in section 7.7 of this
appendix.
  7.2  The following procedures must be
used by a facility owner or operator in
determining the required on-water oil
recovery capacity:
  7.2.1   The following must be determined:
the worst case discharge volume of oil in the
facility; the appropriate group(s) for the types
of oil handled, stored, or transported at the
facility (persistent (Groups 2,3,4. 5) or non-
persistent (Group 1)];  and the facility's
specific operating area. See sections 1.2.2 and
1.2.7 of this appendix for the definitions of
•non-persistent and persistent oils,
respectively. Facilities that handle, store,  or
transport oil from different oil groups must
calculate each group separately, unless the
oil group constitutes 10 percent or less by
volume of the facility's total oil storage
capacity. This information is to be used with
Table 2 of this appendix to determine the
percentages of the total volume to be used for
removal capacity planning. Table 2 of this
appendix divides the  volume into three
categories: oil lost to the environment; oil
deposited on the shoreline; and oil available
for on-water recovery. .
  7.2.2  The on-water oil recovery volume
shall, as appropriate, be adjusted using the
appropriate emulsification factor found in
Table 3 of this appendix. Facilities that   .
handle, store, or transport oil from different
petroleum groups must compare the on-water
recovery volume for each oil group (unless
the oil group constitutes 10 percent or less
by volume of the facility's total storage
capacity) and use the calculation that results
in the largest on-water oil recovery volume
to plan for the amount of response resources
for a worst case discharge.
  7.2.3  The adjusted volume is multiplied
by the on-water oil recovery resource
mobilization factor found in Table 4 of this
appendix from the appropriate operating area
and response tier to determine the total on-
water oil recovery capacity in barrels per day
that must be identified or contracted to arrive
on-scene within the applicable time for each
response tier. Three tiers are specified. For
higher volume port areas, the contracted tiers
of resources must be located such that they
are capable of arriving on-scene within 6
hours for Tier 1, 30 hours for Tier 2, and 54
hours for Tier 3 of the discovery of an oil
discharge. For all other rivers and canals,
inland, nearshore areas, and the Great Lakes,
these tiers are 12. 36, and 60 hours.
  7.2.4  The resulting on-water oil recovery
capacity in barrels per day for each tier is
used to identify response resources necessary
to sustain operations in the applicable
operating area. The equipment shall be
capable of sustaining operations for the time
period specified in Table 2 of this appendix.
The facility owner or operator shall identify
and ensure the availability, by contract or
other approved means as described in
§ 112.2, of sufficient oil spill recovery
devices to provide the effective daily oil
recovery capacity required. If the required
capacity exceeds the applicable cap specified
in Table 5 of this appendix, then a facility
owner or operator shall ensure, by contract
or other approved means as described in
§ 112.2, only for the quantity of resources
required to meet the cap, but shall identify •
sources of additional resources as indicated
in section 5.4 of this appendix. The owner or
operator of.a facility whose planning volume
exceeded the cap in 1993 must make
arrangements to identify and ensure the
availability, by contract or other approved
means as  described in § 112.2, for additional
capacity to be under contract by 1998 or
2003, as appropriate. For a facility that
handles multiple groups of oil, the required
effective daily recovery capacity for each oil
group is calculated before applying the cap.
The oil group calculation resulting in the -
largest on-water recovery volume must be
used to plan for the amount of response
resources for a worst case discharge, unless
the oil group comprises 10 percent or, less by
volume of the facility's total oil storage
capacity.
   7.3  The procedures discussed in sections
7.3.1-7.3.3 of this appendix must be used to
calculate the planning volume for identifying
shoreline cleanup capacity (for Groups 1
through Group 4 oils).

-------
               Federal Register / Vol., 59, No. 126  /  Friday,  July 1, 1994 / Rules  and Regulations        34115
  7.3.1  The following must be determined:
the worst case discharge volume of oil for the
facility; the appropriate group(s) for the types
of oil handled, stored, or transported at the
facility {persistent (Groups 2. 3. or 4) or non-
persistent (Group 1)1; and the geographic
area(s) in which the facility operates (i.e.,
operating areas), For a facility handling,
storing, or transporting oil from different
groups, each group must be calculated
separately. Using this information, Table 2 of
this appendix must be used to determine the
percentages of the total volume to be used for
shoreline cleanup resource planning.
  7.3.2  The shoreline cleanup planning
volume must be adjusted to reflect an
emulsification factor using the same
procedure as described in section 7.2.2 of
this appendix.
  7.3.3  The resulting volume shall be used
to identify an oil spill removal organization
with the appropriate shoreline cleanup
capability.
  7.4  A response plan must identify
response resources with fire fighting
capability. The owner or operator of a facility
for a facility {hat handles, stores, or '
transports Group 1-through Group 4 oils that
does not have adequate fire fighting resources
located at the facility or that cannot rely on
sufficient local fire fighting resources must
identify adequate fire fighting resources. It is
recommended that the facility owner or
operator ensure, by contract or other
approved means as described in § 112.2, the
availability of these resources. The response
plan must also identify an individual located
at the facility to work with the fire
department for Group 1 through Group 4 oil
fires. This individual shall also verify that
sufficient well-trained fire righting resources
are available within a reasonable response
time to a worst case scenario. The individual
may be the qualified individual identified in
the response plan or another appropriate
individual located at the. facility.
  7.5  The following is an example of the
procedure described above in sections 7.2
and 7.3 of this appendix: A facility with a
270.000 barrel (11.3 million gallons) capacity
for 18 oil (specific gravity 0.96) is located in
a higher volume port area. The facility is on
a peninsula and has docks on both the ocean
and bay sides. The facility has  four
aboveground oil storage tanks with a
combined total capacity of 80,000 barrels
(3.36 million gallons) and no secondary
containment The remaining facility tanks are
inside secondary containment structures. The
largest aboveground oil storage tank (90,000
barrels or 3.7B million gallons) has its own
secondary containment Two 50,000 barrel
(2.1 million gallon) tanks (that an not
connected by a manifold) are within a
common secondary containment tank area,
which is-capable of holding 100,000 barrels
(4.2 million gallons) plus sufficient
freeboard.
  7.5.1  The worst case discharge for the
facility is calculated by adding the capacity
of all aboveground oil storage tanks without
secondary containment (80,000 barrels) plus
the capacity of the largest aboveground oil
storage tank inside secondary containment.'
The resulting worst case discharge volume is
170,000 barrels or 7.14 million gallons.
  7.5.2  Because the requirements for Tiers
1,2, and 3 for inland and nearshore exceed
the caps identified in Table 5 of this
appendix, the facility owner will contract for
a response to 10.000 barrels per day (bpd) for
Tier l. 20,000 bpd for tier 2, and 40.000 bpd
for Tier 3. Resources for the remaining 7,850
bpd for Tier 1. 9,750 bpd for Tier 2, and
7,600 bpd for Tier 3 shall be identified but
need not be contracted for in advance. The
facility owner or operator shall, as
appropriate, also identify or contract for
quantities of boom identified in their
response plan for the protection of fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments within
the area potentially impacted by a wont case
discharge from the facility. For further
description of fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments, see Appendices I, II, and III to
DOC/NOAA's "Guidance for Facility and
Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments," (see Appendix E to '
this part, section 10, for availability) and the
applicable ACP. Attachment C-II1 to
Appendix C provides a method for
calculating a planning distance to fish and
wildlife and sensitive environments and  •
public drinking water intakes that may be
impacted in the event of a worst case
discharge.
  7.6 The procedures discussed in sections
7.6.1—7.6.3 of this appendix must be used to
determine appropriate response resources for
facilities with Group 5 oils.
  7.6.1  The owner or operator of a facility
that handles, stores, or transports Group 5
oils shall, as appropriate, identify the
response resources available by contract or
other approved means, as described in
§ 112.2. The equipment identified in a
response plan shall, as appropriate, include:
  (1) Sonar, sampling equipment, or other
methods for locating the oil on the bottom or
suspended in the water column:
  (2) Containment boom, sorbent boom, silt
curtains, or other methods for containing the
oil that may remain floating on the surface
or to reduce spreading on the bottom;
  (3) Dredges, pumps, or other equipment
necessary to recover oil from the bottom and
shoreline;
  (4) Equipment necessary to assess the
impact of such discharges; and
  (5) Other appropriate equipment necessary
to respond to a discharge involving the type
of oil handled, stored, or transported.
  7.6.2  Response resources identified in a
response plan for a facility that handles,
stores, or transports Group 5 oils under
section 7.6.1 of this appendix shall be
capable of being deployed (on site) within 24
hours of discovery of a discharge to the area
where the facility is operating.
  7.6.3  A response plan must identify
response resources with fire fighting
capability. The owner or operator of a facility
that handles, stores, or transports Group 5
oils that does not have adequate fire fighting
resources located at the facility or that cannot
rely on sufficient local fire fighting resources
must identify adequate fire fighting
resources. It is recommended that the owner
or operator ensure, by contract or other
approved means as described in § 112.2, the
availability of these resources. The response
plan shall also identify an individual located
at the facility .to work with the fire
department for Group 5 oil fires. This
individual shall also verify that sufficient
well-trained fire fighting resources are
available within a reasonable response time
to respond to a worst case discharge. The  • -
individual may be the qualified individual
identified in the response plan or another
appropriate individual located at the facility.
  7.7  The procedures described in sections
7.7.1-7.7.5 of this appendix must be used to'
determine appropriate response plan
development and. evaluation criteria for
facilities that handle, store, or transport non-
petroleum oils. Refer to section 8 of this
appendix for information on the limitations
on the use of dispersants for inland and
nearshore areas.
  7.7.1   An owner or operator of a facility
that handles, stores, or transports non-
petroleum oil must provide information in
his or her plan that identifies:
  (1) Procedures and strategies for
responding to a worst case discharge of non-
petroleum oils to the maximum extent
practicable; and
  (2) Sources of the equipment and supplies
necessary to locate, recover, and mitigate
such a discharge.
  7.7.2  An owner or operator of a facility
that handles, stores, or transports non-
petroleum oil must ensure that any
equipment  identified in a response plan is
capable of operating in the conditions
expected in the geographic area(s) (i.e.,
operating environments) in which the facility
operates using the criteria in Table 1 of this
appendix. When evaluating the operability of
equipment, the facility owner or operator
must consider limitations that are identified
in the appropriate ACPs, Including:
  (1) Ice conditions;
  (2) Debris;
  (3) Temperature ranges; and
  (4) Weather-related visibility.
  7.7.3  The owner or operator of a facility
that handles, stores, or transports non-
petroleum oil must identify the response
resources that are available by contract or
other approved means, as described in
§ 112.2. The equipment described in the
response plan shall, as appropriate, include:
  (1) Containment boom, sorbent boom, or
other methods for containing oil  floating on
the surface or to protect shorelines from
impact;
  (2) Oil recovery devices appropriate for the
type of non-petroleum oil carried; and
  (3) Other appropriate equipment necessary
to respond to a discharge involving the type
of oil carried.
  7.7.4  Response resources identified in a
response plan according to section 7.7.3 of
this appendix must be capable of
commencing an effective on-scene response
within the applicable tier response times in
section 5.3 of this appendix.
  7.7.5  A response plan must identify
response resources with fire fighting  '
capability.  The owner or operator of a facility
that handles, stores, or transports non-
petroleum oils that does not have adequate
fire fighting resources located at  the facility .
or that cannot rely on sufficient local fire
fighting resources must identify adequate fire
fighting resources. It is recommended that

-------
34116        Federal Register / Vol.  59. No. .126 / Friday, July  1, 1994 /  Rules and Regulations
the owner of operator ensure, by contract or
other approved means as described in
§ 112.2, the availability of these resources.
The response plan must also identify an
individual located at the facility to work with
the fire department for non-petroleum fires.
This individual shall also verify that
sufficient well-trained fire fighting resources
are available within a reasonable response
time to a worst case scenario. The individual
may be the qualified individual identified in
the response plan or another appropriate
individual located at the facility.

8.0  Determining the Availability of •
Alternative Response-Methods  •
  8.1  For dispersants to be identified in a
response plan, they must be on the NCP
Product Schedule that is maintained by EPA.
(Some States have a list  of approved
dispenants for use within State waters.
These State-approved disperaants are listed
on the NCP Product Schedule.)
  8.2  Identification of  dispersant
application in the plan does not imply that
the use of this technique will be authorized.
Actual authorization for use during a spill
response will be governed by the provisions
of the NCP and the applicable ACP. To date,
dispersant application has not been approved
by ACPs for inland areas or shallow
nearshore areas.

9.0  Additional Equipment Necessary to
Sustain Response Operations
  9.1 A facility owner  or operator shall, as
appropriate, ensure that sufficient numbers
of trained personnel and boats, aerial
spotting aircraft, containment boom, sorbent
materials, boom anchoring materials, and
other supplies are available to sustain
response operations to completion. All such
equipment must be suitable for use with the
primary equipment identified in the response
plan. A facility owner or operator is not
required to list these resources, but shall
certify their availability.
  9.2  A facility owner or operator shall
evaluate the availability of adequate
temporary storage capacity to sustain the
effective daily recovery capacities from.
equipment identified in the plan. Because of
the inefficiencies of oil spill recovery
devices, response plans must identify daily
storage capacity equivalent to twice the
effective dally recovery capacity required on-
scene. This temporary storage capacity may
be reduced if a facility owner or operator can
demonstrate by waste stream analysis that
the efficiencies of the oil recovery devices,
ability to decant waste, or the availability of
alternative temporary storage or disposal
locations will reduce the overall volume of
oily material storage requirement
  9.3  A facility owner or operator shall
ensure that his or her planning includes the
capability to arrange for disposal of recovered
oil products. Specific disposal procedures
will be addressed in the applicable ACP.

10.0  References and Availability
  10.1 All materials listed in this section
are part of EPA's rulemaking docket, and are
located in the Superfund Docket, Room
M2615, at the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, 401M Street, SW.. Washington. DC
20460 (Docket Number SPCC-2P). The
docket is available for inspection between
9:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., Monday through
Friday, excluding Federal holidays.
Appointments to review the docket can be
made by calling 202-260-3046. The public
may copy a maximum of 266 pages from any
regulatory docket at no cost.  If the number of
pages copied exceeds 266, however, a charge
of 15 cents will be incurred for each
additional page, plus a 525.00 administrative
fee. Charges for copies and docket hours are
subject to change.
  10.2   The docket will mail copies of
materials to requestors who are outside the
Washington D.C. metro area. Materials may
be available from other sources, as noted in
this section. The ERNS/SPCC Information
line at 202-260-2342 or the RCRA/
Superfund Hotline at 800-424-9346 may also
provide additional information on where to
obtain documents. To contact  the RCRA/
Superfund Hotline in the Washington, DC   •
metropolitan area, dial 703-412-9810. The
Telecommunications Device for the Deaf
(TDD) Hotline number is 800-553-7672. or.
in the Washington, DC metropolitan area.
703-412-3323.
  10.3   Documents Referenced
  (1) National Preparedness for Response
Exercise Program (PREP). The PREP draft
guidelines are available from United States
Coast Guard Headquarters (G-MEP-4), 2100
Second Street, SW., Washington. DC 20593.
(See 58 FR 53990,  October 19,1993. Notice
of Availability of PREP Guidelines).
  (2) "Guidance for Facility and Vessel
Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments" (published in the
Federal Register by DOC/NOAA at 59 FR
14713, March 29.1994). The guidance is
available in the Superfund Docket (see
sections 10.1 and 10.2 of this appendix).
  (3) ASTM Standards. ASTM F 715, ASTM
F 989, ASTM F 631-80, ASTM F 808-83
(1988). The ASTM standards an available
from the American Society for Testing and  .
Materials. 1916 'Race Street, Philadelphia, PA
19103-1187.
                          TABLE 1 TO APPENDIX E—RESPONSE RESOURCE OPERATING CRITERIA
                                                    On Recovery Devices
Operating environment
Rivers and Canals 	 [[[ 	
Inland 	 	 	
G"?at L#kes , , •,„ -, -,,,-,..,,,.,--,,.-,-,.-,...,....,,,..,,. ,,. ......
Ocean 	 	 	 •. 	 	


Significant wave
height1
s 1 foot .. 	
s 3 feet 	
s 4 feet 	
s 6 feet 	


Sea state
1
2
2-3
3-4


                                                           Boom

Boom property
Significant Wave Height1 	 	 	 „ 	
Sea State 	 	 	 - 	 .. 	
Boom height— inches (draft plus freeboard) 	 	 	
Reserve Buoyancy to Weight Ratio 	 - 	 - 	
Total Tensile Strength— pounds . 	 	 	
Skirt Fabric Tensile Strength— pounds 	
Skirt Fabric Tear Stranoth— oounds 	 	 	 1 	

Rivers
and
canals
s 1 	
1 	
6-18 .......
2-1 	
4.500 	
200 	 	
100 .........
Ua
Inland
•j 3 	
2 	
18-42 	
2:1 	
15,000-
20.000.
300 .. ..
100 	
e
Great
lakes
54 	
2-3 	
18-42 	
2:1 	
15.000-
20.000.
300 	
100 	

Ocean
S6
3-4
242
3:1 to 4:1
220,000
500
125

-------
              Federal  Register / Vol.  59,  No. 126 / Friday, July  1, 1994  /  Rules  and  Regulations    .   34117
TABLE 2 TO APPENDIX E— REMOVAL CAPACITY PLANNING
Spill location
Rivers and canals
Sustainability of on-water oil recovery
Oil group1

2. Light crudes .._.._„...«. 	 „.......,
3. Medium crudes and fuels _.._...,
4. Heavy crudes and fuels ..... 	
Group 5 oils are defined in section
Percent nat-
ural dissipa-
tion
	 80
	 40
. . 20
5
1.2.7 of this appendix; the response re
3 days
Percent re- o__.-..
covered ™*£T
floating oil onsr>
10
15
15
20
•source considerations

•noil
ore
TABLE


Nearshore/inland Great Lakes

Percent nat-
ural dissipa-
10 80
45 50
65 30
75 10
are outlined in section
4 days
floating oil Onsho
20
50
50
50 •
7.6 of this appendix.

'.Oil
ire
10
30
50
70
  1 Non-petroleum oils are defined in section 1.2.3 of this appendix; the response resource considerations are outlined in section 7.7 of this ap-
pendix.

                                        TABLE 3 TO  APPENDIX  E—EMULSI-
                                          RCATioN FACTORS FOR PETROLEUM
                                          OIL GROUPS '—Continued
TABLE 3 TO APPENDIX E— EMULSI-
FICATION FACTORS FOR PETROLEUM
OIL GROUPS 1
Non-Persistent Oil:
Group 1 	 	
Persistent Oil:
Group 2 	 	
Group 3 .........................................
Group 4 	 	
•V W^ * •>»•»»•»••*•»••»««»••>••»•»•»>•
1.0
1.8
2.0
1.4
                                        Group 5 oils are defined in section 1.2.7 of
                                          this appendix; the response resource con-
                                          siderations are outlined in section 7.6 of
                                          this appendix.
                                         
-------
34118     Federal Register / Vol. 59. No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations


                                   ATTACHMENT E-l --
                   WORKSHEET TO FLAN VOLUME OF RESPONSE RESOURCES
                               FOR VORST CASE  DISCHARGE
  Part I Background Information

  Step (A) Calculate Worst Case Discharge in  barrels  (Appendix  D)
                                                                               (A)
  Step (B) Oil  Group1 (Table 3 and section 1.2  of this appendix)
 Step (C) Operating Area (choose one)
                            Nearshore/Inland
                            Great  Lakes
 Step (0) Percentages of  Oil (Table 2 of this  appendix)
                  or Rivers
                  and Orals
      Percent Lost to
   Natural Dissipation
Percent  Recovered
   Floating Oil
            (01)
       (02)
  Percent
Oil Onshore
    (03)
 Step (El) On-Water Oil  Recovery    Step fD2)  x Step  (A)

                                            100
                                                                          (ED
 Step (E2) Shoreline Recovery   Step (D3V x Step (A)

                                            100
                                                                          (E2)
 Step (F) Emulsificatipn Factor
   (Table 3 of  this appendix)
 Step (G) On-Water Oil Recovery Resource Mobilization Factor
   (Table 4 of  this appendix)
          Tier 1
      Tier 2
                                                                        (F)
  Tier  3
            (CD
       (G2)
    (65)
 1  A facility  that handles,  stores,  or  transports  multiple  groups of oil oust do separate
 calculations  for each oil group on site except  for those oil  groups  that constitute  10 percent  or
 less  by volune of the total  oil storage capacity at the facility.   For  purposes of this
 calculation,  the voluves of all products in an  oil group oust  be suMaad to determine  the
 percentage  of  the facility's  total oil  storage  capacity.

-------
          Federal Register /. Vol. 59. No.  126 / Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations      34119
                          ATTAQDQUT 1*1  (COKTZVUXD)  ••
                 WORXSHBT TO PLAV VOLUMB OF USPOVSB U50UKCXS
                             VOR WORST CASK DXSCHAkOB
Part  II  Qn-Water Oil Recovery Capacity (barrels/day)


        Tier  1                        Tier 2
   Step (El) x Step (F) x
        Step (CD
 Step (El) x Step (F) x
      Step (G2)
                                    Tier 3
                                                             Step (ED x Step (F) x
                                                                  Step (G3)
 Part  III Shoreline Cleanup  Volume (barrels)
Part  IV On-Water Response Capacity By Operating  Area
(Table  5 of .this appendix)
(Amount needed to be contracted for in barrels/day)
        Tier 1
       Tier 2
                                                                Step (E2) x Step (F)
                                                                   Tier 3
                                        CJ2)                           (J3>

Part V On-Water Amount Needed to be Identified,  but not Contracted for in
ivance (barrels/day)


       Tier  1
                                      Tier  2
                                    Tier  3
  Pert II Tier 1 - Step (JO
Pert I! Tier 2 - Step (J2)
                                                            Pert II Tier 3 • Step 
-------
34120     Federal Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations
                             ATTACBMSHT B-l  2XAKPU --
                  WORKSHBZT TO PLAH VOLTOO OP RBSPONSB RKSOURCSS
                              FOR WORST CASE DISCHARGE
Part I Background Information

Step (A) Calculate Worst  Case Discharge in barrels (Appendix 0)
                                        170,000
                                                                             (A)
Step (B) Oil  Group1 (Table  3 and section 1.2 of this appendix)
Step (C) Operating Area  (choose one)
Step (D) Percentages of  Oil (Table  2  of this appendix)
                           Nearshore/Inland
                           Great Lakes
                  or Rivers
                  and Canals
    Percent Lost to
  Natural Dissipation
Percent  Recovered
   Floating Oil
            10
        50
           (01)
        (02)
Percent Oil
  Onshore
     70
     (03)
Step (El) On-Water Oil  Recovery
   Step (02) x Step (A)

        100
   85,000
                                                                         (ED
Step (E2) Shoreline Recovery   Step (D31 x Step (A)

                                           100
                                    119,000
                                                                         (E2)
Step (F) Emulsification Factor
  (Table 3 of  this appendix)
Step (G) On-Water Oil  Recovery Resource Mobilization Factor
  (Table 4 of  this appendix)
         Tier 1
      Tier 2
           0.15
       0.25
           (CD
        (G2)
                                      1.4
                                                                          (F)
                                                                       Tier  3
    0.40
     (G3)
   A facility that hand Its,  stores, or transports multiple groups of oil oust do separate calculations for
each oil group on sits except for  those oil groups that constitute 10 percent or less by volume of the total
oil storage capacity at the facility.  For purposes of this calculation, the volines of all products in an
oil group must be sunned to determine the percentage of the facility's total oil storage capacity.

-------
           Federal Register / Vol. 59. No. 126 / Friday. July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations      34121
                       ATTAOTonrr 1-1  KXAKPLX (cosmnntD)  • -
                             TO PLAH VOLUXK OP RISPOTf 'S RESOURCES
                              FOR WORST CASI DISCHARGE
 Part II .On-Water Oil Recovery Capacity (barrels/day)


         Tier 1                        Tier 2
         17,850
      29,750
    Step (El) x Step (F) x
         Step (CD
 Step (ED x Step (F) x
      Step (G2)
                                    Tier 3
      47,600
 Step (ED x Step (F) x
      Step (G3)
  Part III  Shoreline Cleanup Volume (barrels)
 Part IV On-Hater Response  Capacity By Operating Area
 (Table 5  of  this appendix) .
 (Amount needed to be contracted for in barrels/day)
         Tier  1
      Tier 2
         10,000
       20,000
           (JD
        (J2>
                                     166,600
                                                                 Step (E2) x Step (F)
       Tier 3
       40,000
         (J3)
 .Part V On-Water Amount Needed to be Identified,  but not Contracted for in
 Advance  (barrels/day)
          Tier 1
          7,850
   Part II Tier 1 • Step (JD
       Tier 2
       9,750
Part II Tier 2 - Step (J2)
       Tier 3
       7,600
Part II Tier 3 - Step (J3)
 NOTE:  To  convert from  barrels/day to gallons/day,  multiply the quantities in
 Parts II through V by 42  go1Ions/barrel.
BILLING CODE 6MO-M-C

-------
34122        Federal  Register / Vol. 59, No. 126  /  Friday. July  1, 1994  /  Rules and  Regulations
Appendix F To Part 112—Facility-Specific
Response Plan

Table of Contents
  1.0  Model Facility-Specific Response
   • Plan
  1.1  Emergency Response Action Plan
  1.2  Facility Information
  1.3  Emergency Response. Information
  1.3.1   Notification
  1.3.2   Response Equipment List
  1.3.3   Response Equipment Testing/
    Deployment
  1.3.4   Personnel
  1.3.5   Evacuation Plans
  1.3.6   Qualified Individual's Duties
1.4  Hazard Evaluation
  1.4.1   Hazard Identification
  1.4.2   Vulnerability Analysis
  1.4.3   Analysis of the Potential for an Oil
    Spill
  1.4.4   Facility Reportable Oil Spill History
1.5  Discharge Scenarios
  1.5.1   Small and Medium Discharges
  1.5.2   Worst Case Discharge
1.6  Discharge Detection Systems
  1.6.1   Discharge Detection By Personnel
  1.6.2   Automated Discharge Detection
1.7  Plan Implementation
  1.7.1   Response Resources for Small,
    Medium, and Worst Case Spills
  1.7.2   Disposal Plans
  1.7.3  Containment and Drainage Planning
1.8  Self-Inspection, Drills/Exercises, and
    Response Training
  1.8.1  Facility Self-Inspection
  1.8.1.1   Tank Inspection
  1.8.1.2   Response Equipment Inspection
  1.8.1.3   Secondary Containment
    Inspection
  1.8.2  Facility Drills/Exercises
  1.8.2.1   Qualified Individual Notification
    Drill Logs
  1.8.2.2   Spill Management Team Tabletop
    Exercise Logs
  1.8.3  Response Training
  1.8.3.1   Personnel Response Training Logs
  1.8.3.2   Discharge Prevention Meeting
    Logs
1.9  Diagrams
1.10  Security
2.0  Response Plan Cover Sheet
3.0  Acronyms
4.0  References

1.0 Model Facility-Specific Response Plan
  (A) Owners or operators of facilities
regulated under this part which pose a threat
of substantial harm to the environment by
discharging oil into or on navigable waters or
adjoining shorelines are required to prepare
and submit facility-specific response plans to
EPA in accordance with the provisions in
this appendix. This appendix further
describes the required elements in
§112.20(h).
  (6) Response plans must be sent to the
appropriate EPA Regional office. Figure F-l
of this Appendix lists each EPA Regional
office and the address where owners or
operators must submit their response plans.
Those facilities deemed by the Regional
Administrator (RA) to pose a threat of
significant and substantial harm to the
environment will have  their plans reviewed
and approved by EPA. In certain cases,
information required in the model response
plan is similar to information currently
maintained in the facility's Spill Prevention,
Control, and Countermeasures (SPCC) Plan as
required by 40 CFR 112.3. In these cases,
owners or operators may reproduce the
information and include a photocopy in the
response plan.
  (C) A complex may develop a single
response plan with a set of core elements for
all regulating agencies and separate sections
for the non-transportation-related and
transportation-related components, as
described in § 112.20(h). Owners or operators
of large facilities that handle, store, or
transport oil at more than one geographically
distinct location (e.g., oil storage areas at
opposite ends of a  single, continuous parcel
of property) shall, as appropriate, develop
separate sections of the response plan for
each storage area.
BIUJNO CODE 8MO-W-P

-------
               (AK)
                                                             Figure I-' - 1
                                         EPA  REGIONAL   OFFICES  FOR
                                         RESPONSE  PLAN  SUBMITTAL
Region X
(AK. ID. OR, WA)
SRIS (HWII4)
1200 Sixth Avenue. IIih Floor
Seattle. WA  98101
                                                               Region I
                                                               (CT. MA. ME. NH. Rl. VT)
                                                               ATTN: Response Plan Coordinator
                                                               Emergency Response Section
                                                               60 Weslview Street
                                                               Lexington. MA  02173
                                          CD
                                          O.
                                          CD

                                          S.
                                     Region VIII
                                     (CO. MT. ND. SD. UT. WY)
                                     Prevention Section (HWM-ER)
                                     999 18lh Street. Suite 500
                                     Denver. CO 80202-2405
                                        Regl -
                                        (NJ. NY. PR. USYO
                                        RBP Removal and Emergency
                                        Preparedness Programs
                                        2890 Woodbridge Avenue (MS 211)
                                        Edison.  NJ  08837
                                       SJJL
                              Region V
                              (IL? IN, Ml. MM, OH.  Wl)
                              EERB (HSE-5J)
                              77 W. Jackson Blvd.. 5lh Floor
                              Chicago. IL 60604
                                                       Region VII
                                                       (IA. KS. MO. NE)
                                                       EPPB (ENSV)
                                                       25 Funston Road. 2nd Floor |
                                                       Kansas City. KS  661 IS
                                          o
                                          en
                                          (0

                                          Z
                                          o
                                                                                                                                           NJ
                                                                                                                                           0)
                                                                                                                                           2
                                                                                                                                           CL
Region IX
(AZ. CA. Ml. NV. American Samoa,
Guam, Trust Territories of the  Pacific)
ERS (H83)
75 Hawthorne Street
San Francisco. CA 94105
       (Hlf
                                                              Region III
                                                              (DE. DC. MD. PA. VA. WV)
                                                              Oil and Title III Section (3HW34)
                                                              841 Chestnut Building. 9th Floor
                                                              Philadelphia. PA  19107
Region VI
(AR. LA. NM. OK. TX)
Contingency Planning Section (62 EP)
1445 Ross Avenue
Dallas. TX  75202-2733
Region IV
(AL. FL, GA. KY. MS. NC. SC. TN)
Emergency Response  and Removal Branch
345 Counland Street.' N.E.. 1st  Poor
Atlanta. GA  30365
                                                                                                                                           CO
                                                                                                                                           (O
                                                                                                                                           .*>
                                                                                                                                           g
                                                                                                                                           CL
                                                                                              p.
                                                                                              1
                                                                                                                                           Cd

-------
34124        Federal  Register  / Vol.  59. No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994  /  Rules and Regulations
J.I   Emergency Response Action Plan
  Several sections of the response plan shall
be co-located for easy access by response
personnel during an actual emergency or oil
spill. This collection of sections shall be
called the Emergency Response Action Plan.
The Agency intends that the Action Plan
contain only as much information as is
necessary to combat the spill and be arranged
so response actions are not delayed. The
Action Plan may be arranged in a number of
ways. For example, the sections of the
Emergency Response Action Plan may be
photocopies or condensed versions of the
forms included in the associated sections of
the response plan. Each Emergency Response
Action Plan section may be tabbed for quick
reference. The Action Plan shall be
maintained in  the front of the same binder
that contains the complete  response plan or
it shall be contained in a separate binder. In
the latter case, both binders shall be kept
together so that the entire plan can be
accessed by the qualified individual and
appropriate spill response personnel. The
Emergency Response Action Plan shall be
made up of the following sections:
1. Qualified Individual Information (Section
    1.2) partial
2. Emergency Notification Phone List
    (Section 1.3.1) complete
3. Spill Response Notification Form (Section
    1.3.1) complete
4. Response Equipment List and Location
    (Section 1.3.2) complete
5. Response Equipment Testing and
    Deployment (Section 1.3.3) complete
6. Facility Response Team  (Section 1.3.4)
    partial
7. Evacuation Plan (Section 1.3.5) condensed
8. Immediate Actions (Section 1.7.1)
    complete
9. Facility Diagram (Section 1.9) complete

1.2  Facility Information
  The facility information  form is designed
to provide an overview of the site and a
description of  past activities at  the facility.
Much of the information required by  this
section may be obtained from the facility's
existing SPCC Plan.
  1.2.1  Facility name and location: Enter
facility name and street address. Enter the
address of corporate headquarters only if
corporate headquarters are physically located
at the facility.  Include city, county, state, zip
code, and phone number.
  1.2.2  Latitude and Longitude: Enter the
latitude and longitude of the facility.  Include
degrees, minutes, and seconds of the  main
entrance of the facility.
  1.2.3  Wellhead Protection Area: Indicate
if the facility is located in or drains into a
wellhead protection area as defined by the
Safe Drinking Water Act of 1986 (SDWA).'
The response plan requirements in the
Wellhead Protection Program are outlined by
the State or Territory in which the facility
resides.
  1.2.4  Owner/operator: Write the name of
the company or person operating the facility
and the name of the person or company that
owns the facility, if the two are different. List
the address of the owner, if the two are
different.
  1.2.5  Qualified Individual: Write the
name of the qualified individual for the
entire facility. If more than one person is
listed, each individual indicated in this
section shall have full authority to
implement the facility response plan. For
each individual, list: name, position, home
and work addresses (street addresses, not
P.O. boxes), emergency phone number, and
specific response training experience.
  1.2.6  Date of Oil Storage Start-up: Enter
the year which the present facility first
started storing oil.
  1.2.7  Current Operation: Briefly describe
the facility's operations and include the
Standard Industry Classification (SIC) code.
  1.2.8  Dates and Type of Substantial
Expansion: Include information on
expansions that have occurred at the facility.
Examples of such expansions include, but are
not limited to: Throughput expansion,
addition of a product line, change of a
product line, and installation of additional
oil storage capacity. The data provided shall
include all facility historical information and
detail the expansion of the facility. An
example of substantial expansion is any
material alteration of the facility which
causes the owner or operator of the facility
to re-evaluate and increase the response
equipment necessary to adequately respond
to a worst case discharge from the facility.
Date of Last Update:	

Facility Information Form
Facility Name: •
  Location (Street Address):  	
  City:	State:	Zip:	
  County:	 Phone Number: (    )

  Latitude:	Degrees	Minutes
    	Seconds
  Longitude:	Degrees	Minutes
    	 Seconds
Wellhead Protection Area: 	
Owner:
  Owner Location (Street Address): 	
      (if different from Facility Address)
  City:	 State:	Zip:	
  County:	Phone Number: (    )
Operator (if not Owner): 	'•	
Qualified Individual(s): (attach additional
sheets if more than one)
  Name:  	
  Position:  	
  Work Address:   	
  Home Address:  	
  Emergency Phone Number (     ) —
Date of Oil Storage Start-up:   	
Current Operations:  ——————
  1A wellhead protection are* is defined u the
surface and subsurface area surrounding a water
well or wellfleld. supplying a public water aystem,
through which contaminants are reasonably likely
to move toward and reach such water-well or
wellfield. For further information regarding State
and territory protection programs, facility owners or
operators may contact the SDWA Hotline at 1-800-
426-4791.
Date(s)   and   Type(s)   of   Substantial
Expansion(s):  ———————

(Attach additional sheets if necessary)

1.3  Emergency Response Information •
   (A) The. information provided in this
section shall describe what will be
needed in an actual emergency
involving the discharge of oil or a
combination of hazardous substances
and oil discharge. The Emergency
Response Information section of the
plan must include the following
components:
  (1) The information provided in the
Emergency Notification Phone List in section
1.3.1 identifies and prioritizes the names and
phone numbers of the organizations and
personnel that need to be notified  *
immediately in the event of an emergency.
This section shall include all the appropriate
phone numbers for the facility. These
numbers must be verified each time the plan
is updated. The contact list must be  .
accessible to all facility employees to ensure
that, in case of a discharge, any employee on
site could immediately  notify the appropriate    \
parties.
  (2) The Spill Response Notification Form
in section 1.3.1 creates a checklist of
information that shall be provided to the
National Response Center (NRC) and other
response personnel. All information on this
checklist must be known at the time of
notification, or be in the process of being
collected.  This notification form is based on
a similar form used by the NRC Note: Do not
delay spill notification to collect the
information on the list.
  (3) Section  1.3.2 provides a description of
the facility's list of emergency response
equipment and location of the response
equipment. When appropriate, the amount of
oil that emergency response equipment can
handle and any limitations (e.g., launching
sites) must be described.  .
  (4) Section 1.3.3 provides information
regarding response equipment tests and
deployment drills. Response equipment
deployment exercises shall be conducted to
ensure that response  equipment U
operational and the personnel who would
operate the equipment in a spill response are
capable of deploying and operating it Only
a representative sample of each type of
response equipment needs to be deployed
and operated, as long as the remainder is
properly maintained. If appropriate, testing
of response equipment  may be conducted
while it is being deployed. Facilities without
facility-owned response equipment must
ensure that the oil spill removal organization
that is identified in the response plan to
provide this response equipment certifies
that the deployment exercises have been met.
Refer to the National Preparedness for
Response Exercise Program (PREP)
Guidelines (see Appendix E to this part,
section 10, for availability), which satisfy Oil
Pollution  Act (OPA) response exercise
requirements.
  (5) Section 1.3.4 lists the facility response
personnel, including those employed by the
facility and those under contract to the
facility for response activities, the amount of
time needed for personnel to respond, their
responsibility in the  case of an emergency,
and their  level of response training. Three
different forms are included  in this section.
The Emergency Response Personnel List
shall be composed of all personnel employed
by the facility whose duties involve

-------
               Federal Register  /  Vol. 59, No.  126 / Friday. July  1. 1994 /  Rules and Regulations       34125
responding to emergencies, including oil
spills, even when they are not physically
present at the site. An example of this type
of person would be the Building Engineer-in-
Charge or Plant Firo Chief. The second form
is a list of the Emergency Response
Contractors (both primary and secondary)
retained by the facility. Any changes in
contractor status must be reflected in updates
to the response plan. Evidence of contracts  • •
with response contractors shall be included
in this section so that the availability of
resources can be verified. The last form is the
Facility Response Team List, which shall be
composed of both emergency response
personnel (referenced by job title/position)
and emergency response contractors,
included in one of the two lists described
above, that will respond immediately upon
discovery of an oil spill or other emergency
(i.e., the first people to respond). These are
to be persons normally on the facility
premises or primary response contractors.
Examples of these personnel would be the
Facility Hazardous Materials (HAZMAT)
Spill Team 1. Facility Fire Engine Company
1, Production Supervisor, or Transfer
Supervisor. Company personnel must be able
to respond immediately and adequately if
contractor support is not available.
  (6) Section 1.3.5 lists factors that must, as
appropriate, be considered when preparing
an evacuation plan.
  (7) Section 1.3.6 references the
responsibilities  of the qualified individual for
the facility in the event of an emergency.
  (B) The information provided in the
emergency response section will aid in the
assessment of the facility's ability to respond
to a wont case discharge and will identify
additional assistance that may be needed. In
addition, the facility owner or operator may
want to produce a wallet-size card containing
a checklist of the immediate response and
notification steps to be taken in the event of
an oil discharge.

1.3.1  Notification
Date of Last Update: 	'•	:	

Emergency Notification Phone List Whom To
Notify
Reporter's Name:   ———————
Date:
                         Organization
     Phone No.
Facility Name:	:	
Owner Name:  	
Facility Identification Number  	
Date and Time of Each NRC Notification:  —
                    1. National Response
                      Center (NRC):           1-600-424-8802
                    2. Qualified Individual:

                      Evening Phone:

                    3. Company Response
                      Team:

                      Evening Phone:

                    4. Federal On-Scene Co-
                      ordinator (OSC) and/or
                      Regional Response
                      Center (RRC):

                      Evening Phone(s):

                      Pager Number(s):

                    5. Local Response Team
                      (Fire Dept/Coopera-
                      tives):

                    6. Fire Marshall:

                      Evening Phone:

                    7. State Emergency Re-
                      sponse Commission
                      (SERC):

                      Evening Phone:

                    8. State Police:

                    9. Local Emergency
                      Planning •Committee
                      (LEPC):

                    10. Local Water Supply
                      System:

                      Evening Phone:

                    11. Weather Report

                    12. Local Television/
                      Radio Station for Evac-
                      uation Notification:
Organization
    Phone No.
                    13. Hospitals:
                    Spill Response Notification Fi
                    Reporter's Last Name:  —
                    First:  	
                    M.I.:  	
                    Position:  	
                    Phone Numbers:
                      Day(     )      -
                      Evening (   )
                    Company:	
                    Organization Type:  	
                    Address:  	
                    City:  	:	
                    State:	•	
                    Zip:	
                    Were Materials Discharged?	(Y/N)
                      Confidential?	(Y/N)
                    Meeting Federal Obligations to Report?
                      	(Y/N) Date Called:	
                    Calling for Responsible Party?	(Y/N)
                      Time Called:	

                    Incident Description
                    Source and/or Cause of Incident:  	
                    Date of Incident:	-
                    Time of Incident:	AM/PM
                    Incident Address/Location: —
                    Nearest City:.
                      County:.
                     . State:.
           .Zip:.
                    Distance from City:	Units of Measure:
                      	Direction from City.	
                    Section:	Township:	Range:
                      	Borough:	
                    Container Type:	Tank Oil Storage
                      Capacity:.
            . Units of Measure:
                    Facility Oil Storage Capacity:	.
                      of Measure:	
                    Facility Latitude:    .   Degrees.
                      Minutes	Seconds
                    Facility Longitude:.
                      Minutes	Seconds

                    Material
                            .Units
    CHRIS Code
Discharged quantity      Unit of measure
Material Discharged
     in water
Quantity
Unit of measure
Response Action

Actions Taken to Correct. Control or Mitigate
  Incident:
                                                               Impact
                                                               Number of Injuries:.
                                                                 Deaths:	
                                             Number of

-------
34126       Federal  Register /  Vol. 59. No. 126 / Friday.  July 1..1994 / Rules and  Regulations
Were there Evacuations?	(Y/N)
  Number Evacuated:	
Was there any Damage?	(Y/N)
Damage in Dollars (approximate): 	
Medium Affected: 	
Description:	;	
Mora Information about Medium: 	
Additional Information
Any information about the incident not
Caller Notifications
EPA?	(Y/N) USCG?	 (Y/N)
  State?	(Y/N)
Other?	•_ (Y/N) Describe:	

1.3.2  Response Equipment List
  Date of Last Update:,

Facility Response Equipment List
1. Skimmers/Pumps—Operational Status:  —
Type
umber
                                                     Model    Year
  Num
  Capacity: _ gal./min.
  Daily Effective Recovery Rate:
  Storage Location(s):
  Date Fuel Last Changed:
2. Boom — Operational Status:
  Type, Model, and Yean
    Type    Model   Year
  Number  — — — — —
  Size (length):	ft.
  Containment Area:	sq. ft.
  Storage Location:  —.
' FPj*

Type




Amount




L's NCP Product Schedule)
Date
purchased




Treatment
capacity




Storage
location




  Were appropriate procedures used to
receive approval for use of dispersants in
accordance with the NCP (40 CFR 300.910)
and the Area Contingency Plan (ACP), where
applicable?..	(Y/N).
  Name and State of On-Scene Coordinator
(OSC) authorizing use:	.
  Date Authorized:	.
  4. Dispersant Dispensing Equipment—
Operational Status:	.
Type and year




Capacity




Storage
location




Response
' time
(minutes)




5. Sorbents—Operational Status:
  Type and Year Purchased:  —
  Amount:
  Absorption Capacity (gal.):
  Storage Location(s):
6. Hand Tools—Operational Status:
Type and
year




Quantity



•
Storage
location




  7. Communication Equipment (include
operating frequency and channel and/or
cellular phone numbers)—Operational
Status:	
Type and
year


Quantity


Storage loca-
tion/number


8. Fire Fighting and Personnel Protective
Equipment — Operational Status: 	
Type and
year




9. Other (e.g.
Motors) — Oper
Quantity




Storage
location




, Heavy Equipment. Boats and
ational Status: ....

Type and
year




Quantity




Storage
location




                                                                                  1.3.3  Response Equipment Testing/
                                                                                  Deployment
                                                                                    Date of Last Update:	
                                                                                  Response Equipment Testing and
                                                                                  Deployment Drill Log
                                                                                  Last Inspection or Response Equipment Test
                                                                                  Date:
                                         Inspection Frequency:  	
                                         Last Deployment Drill Date:
                                         Deployment Frequency:
                                         Oil Spill Removal Organization Certification
                                         (if applicable):	

                                         1.3.4  Personnel
                                           Date of Last Update:	

-------
           Federal Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July 1,  1994 / Rules and Regulations       34127
                                     EMERGENCY RESPONSE PERSONNEL
                                             Company Personnel
Name
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
Phone'












Response time












Responsibility during response action












Response training type/date







•




1 Phone number to be used when person is not orvsite.
                                   EMERGENCY RESPONSE CONTRACTORS
                                          Date of Last Update:	
Contractor
1.
2.
3.
4.

Phone





Response time





Contract responsibility '




f








11nclude evidence of contracts/agreements with, response contractors to ensure the availability of personnel-and response equipment

                                          FACILITY RESPONSE TEAM
                                          Date of Last Update:	
Team member
Qualified Individual:





Response time
(minutes)




>

Phone or pager number (day/evening)
/
/ .
/
/
/
/

-------
34128        Federal Register / Vol. 59.  No.  126 / Friday, July  1, 1994 /  Rules and Regulations
                                           FACILITY RESPONSE TEAM—Continued
                                                   Date of Last Update:.

Team member












Response time
(minutes)












Phone or pager number (day/evening)
/
/
/
/ '
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
  Note: If the facility uses contracted help in an emergency response situation, the owner or operator must provide the contractors' names and
review the contractors' capacities to provide adequate personnel and response equipment
1.3.5  Evacuation Plans
  1.3.5.1  Baaed on the analysis of the
facility, as discussed elsewhere in the plan,
a facility-wide evacuation plan shall be
developed. In addition, plans to evacuate
parts of the facility that are at a high risk of
exposure in the event of a spill or other
release must be developed. Evacuation routes
must be shown on a diagram of the facility
(see section 1.9 of this appendix). When
developing evacuation plans, consideration
must be given to the following factors, as
appropriate:
  (1) Location of stored materials;
  (2) Hazard imposed  by spilled material;
  (3) Spill flow direction;
  (4) Prevailing wind direction and speed;
  (5) Water currents, tides, or wave
conditions (if applicable);
  (6) Arrival route of emergency response
personnel and response equipment;
  (7) Evacuation routes;
  (8) Alternative routes of evacuation;
  (9) Transportation of injured personnel to
nearest emergency medical facility;
  (10) Location of alarm/notification systems;
  (11) The need for a centralized check-in
area for evacuation validation (roll call);
  (12) Selection of a mitigation command
center and
  (13) Location of shelter at the facility as an
alternative to evacuation.
  1.3.5.2  One resource that may be helpful
to owners or operators in preparing this
section of the response plan is The Handbook
of Chemical Hazard Analysis Procedures by
the Federal Emergency Management Agency
(FEMA). Department of Transportation
(DOT), and EPA. The Handbook of Chemical
Hazard Analysis Procedures is available
from: FEMA , Publication Office, 500 C.
Street, S.W., Washington. DC 20472. (202)
646-3484.
  1.3.5.3  As specified in § 112.20(h)(l)(vi),
the facility owner or operator must reference
existing community evacuation plans, as
appropriate.  .

1.3.6  Qualified Individual's Duties
  The duties of the designated qualified
individual are specified in § 112.20(h)(3)(ix).
The qualified individual's duties must be
described and be consistent with the
minimum requirements in § 112.20(h)(3)(ix).
In addition, the qualified individual must be
identified with the Facility Information in
section 1.2 of the response plan.

1.4 Hazard Evaluation
  This section requires the facility owner or
operator to examine the facility's operations
closely and to predict where discharges
could occur. Hazard evaluation is a widely
used industry practice, that allows facility
owners or operators to develop a complete
understanding of potential hazards and the
response actions necessary to address these
hazards. The Handbook of Chemical Hazard
Analysis Procedures, prepared by the EPA,
DOT, and the FEMA and the Hazardous
Materials Emergency Planning Guide (NRT-
1), prepared by the National Response Team
are good references for conducting a hazard
analysis. Hazard identification and
evaluation will assist facility owners or
operators in planning for potential
discharges, thereby reducing the severity of
discharge impacts that may occur in the
future. The evaluation also may help the   '
operator identify and correct potential
sources of discharges. In addition, special
hazards to workers and emergency response
personnel's health and safety shall be
evaluated, as well as the facility's oil spill
history.

1.4.1  Hazard  Identification
  The Tank and Surface Impoundment (SI)
forms, or their equivalent, that are part of this
section must be completed according to the
directions below. ("Surface Impoundment"
means a facility or part of a facility which is
a natural topographic depression, man-made
excavation, or diked area formed primarily of
earthen materials (although it may be lined
with man-made materials), which is designed
to hold an accumulation of liquid wastes or
wastes containing free liquids, and which is
not an injection well or a seepage facility.)  .
Similar worksheets, or their equivalent, must
be developed for any other type of storage
containers.
  (1) List each tank at the facility with a
separate and distinct identifier. Begin
aboveground tank identifiers with an "A"
and belowground tank identifiers with a "B".
or submit multiple sheets with the
aboveground tanks and belowground tanks
on separate sheets.
  (2) Use gallons for the maximum capacity
of a tank; and use square feet for the area.
  (3) Using the appropriate identifiers and
the following instructions, fill in the
appropriate forms:
  (a) Tank dr SI number—Using the
aforementioned identifiers (A or B) or
multiple reporting sheets, identify each tank
or SI at the facility that stores oil or
hazardous materials.
  (b) Substance Stored—For each tank or SI
identified, record the material that is stored
therein. If the tank or SI is used to store more
than one material, list all of the stared
materials.
  (c) Quantity Stored—For each material
stored in each tank or SI. report the average
volume of material stored on any given day.
  (d) Tank Type or Surface Area/Year—For
each tank, report the type of tank (e.g.,
floating top), and the year the tank was
originally installed.  If the tank has been
refabricated. the year that the latest
refabrication was completed  must be
recorded in parentheses next to the year
installed. For each SI. record the surface area

-------
              Federal Register / Vol.  59,tNo.  126 / Friday,  July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations       34129
of the impoundment and the year it went into
service.
  (e) Maximum Capacity—Record the
operational maximum capacity for each tank
and SI. If the maximum capacity varies with
the season, record the upper and lower
limits.
  (f) Failure/Cause—Record the cause and
date of any tank or SI failure which has
resulted in a loss of tank or SI contents.
  (4) Using the numbers from the tank and
SI forms, label a schematic drawing of the   ''
facility. This drawing shall be identical to
any schematic drawings included in the
SPCCPlan.
  (S) Using knowledge of the facility and its
operations, describe the following in writing:
  (a) The loading and unloading of
transportation vehicles that risk the discharge
of oil or release of hazardous substances
during transport processes. These operations
may include loading and unloading of trucks.
railroad can, or vessels. Estimate the .volume
of material involved in transfer operations, if
the exact volume cannot be determined.
  (b) Day-to-day operations that may present
a risk of discharging oil or releasing a
hazardous substance. These activities include
scheduled venting, piping repair or
replacement, valve maintenance, transfer of
tank contents from one tank to another, etc.
(not including transportation-related
activities). Estimate the volume of material

   HAZARD IDENTIFICATION TANKS 1
       Date of Last Update:	
involved in these operations, if the exact
volume cannot be determined.
  (c) The secondary containment volume
associated with each tank and/or transfer
point at the facility. The numbering scheme
developed on the tables, or an equivalent
system, must be used to identify each
containment area. Capacities must be listed
for each individual unit (tanks, slumps,
drainage traps, and ponds), as well as the
facility total.
  (d) Normal daily throughput for the facility
and any effect on potential discharge
volumes that a negative or positive change in
that throughput may cause.
Tank No.







;



Substance Stored
(Oil and Hazardous
Substance)











Quantity Stored (gal-
lons)







'



Tank Type/Year











. Maximum Capacity
(gallons)











Failure/Cause











  1 Tank • any container that stores oil.
  Attach as many sheets as necessary.
                                 HAZARD IDENTIFICATION SURFACE IMPOUNDMENTS (Sis)
                                                 Date of Last Update:	
SI No.











Substance Stored











Quantity Stored (gal-
lons)











Surface Area/Year











Maximum Capacity
(gallons)











Failure/Cause











  Attach as many sheets as necessary.

-------
34130       Federal Register / Vol. 59, No. 126 / Friday, July 1, 1994 / Rules and  Regulations
1.4.2  Vulnerability Analysis

  The vulnerability analysis shall
address the potential effects (i.e., to
human health, property, or the
environment) of an oil spill. Attachment
C-III to Appendix C to this part
provides a method that owners or
operators shall use to determine
appropriate distances from the facility
to fish and wildlife and sensitive
environments. Owners or operators can
use a comparable formula that is
considered acceptable by the RA. If a
comparable formula is used,
documentation of the reliability and
analytical soundness of the formula
must be attached  to the response plan
cover sheet. This  analysis must be
prepared for each facility and, as
appropriate, must discuss the
vulnerability of:
  (1) Water intakes (dryiking, cooling,
or other);
  (2) Schools;
  (3) Medical facilities;
  (4) Residential areas;
  (5) Businesses;
  (6) Wetlands or other sensitive
environments;2
  (7) Fish and wildlife;
  (8) Lakes and streams;
  (9) Endangered flora, and fauna;
  (10) Recreational areas;
  (11) Transportation routes (air, land.
and water);
  (12) Utilities; and
  (13) Other areas of economic
importance (e.g., beaches, marinas)
including terrestrially sensitive
environments, aquatic environments.
and unique habitats.

1.4.3 Analysis of the Potential for an
Oil Spill

  Each owner or operator shall analyze
the probability of a spill occurring at the
facility. This analysis shall incorporate
factors such as oil spill history,
horizontal range of a potential spill, and
vulnerability to natural  disaster, and
shall, as appropriate, incorporate other
factors such as tank age. This analysis
will provide information for developing
discharge scenarios for a worst case
discharge and small and medium
discharges and aid in the development
of techniques to reduce the size and
frequency of spills. The owner or
operator may need to research the age of
the tanks and the  oil spill history at the
facility.
1.4.4  Facility Reportable Oil Spill
History
  Briefly describe the facility's
reportable oil spill3 history for the
entire life of the facility to the extent
that such information is reasonably
identifiable, including:
  (1) Date of discharge(s);
  (2) List of discharge causes;
  (3) Material(s) discharged;
  (4) Amount discharged in gallons;
  (5) Amount of discharge that reached
navigable waters, if applicable;
  (6) Effectiveness and capacity of
secondary containment;
  (7) Clean-up actions taken;
  (8) Steps taken to reduce possibility of
recurrence;
  (9) Total oil storage capacity of the
tank(s) or impoundment(s) from which
the material discharged;
  (10) Enforcement actions;
  (11) Effectiveness of monitoring
equipment; and
  (12) Description(s) of how each oil
spill was detected.
The information solicited in this section
may be similar to requirements in 40
CFR 112.4(a). Any duplicate
information required by § 112.4(a) may
be photocopied and inserted.

1.5  Discharge Scenarios
  In this section, the owner or operator
is required to provide a description of
the facility's worst case discharge, as
well as a small and medium spUl, as
appropriate. A multi-level planning
approach has been chosen because the
response actions to a spill (i.e., •
necessary response equipment,
products, and personnel) are dependent
on the magnitude of the spill. Planning
for lesser discharges is necessary
because the nature of the response may
be qualitatively different depending on
the quantity of the discharge. The
facility owner or operator shall discuss
the potential direction of the spill
pathway.

1.5.1  Small and Medium Discharges
  1.5.1.1  To address multi-level
planning requirements, the owner or
operator must consider types of facility-
specific spill scenarios that may
contribute to a small or medium spill.
The scenarios shall account for all the
operations that take place at the facility,
including but not limited to:
  (1) Loading and unloading of surface
transportation;
  * Refer to the DOC/NOAA •••Guidance for Facility
and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and
Sensitive Environments" (See appendix E to this
part, section 10. for availability).
  •As described in 40 CFR part 110, reportable oil
spills are those that: (a) .violate applicable water
quality standards, or (b) cause a film or sheen upon
or discoloration of the surface of the water or
adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion
to be deposited beneath the surface of the water or
upon adjoining shorelines.
  (2) Facility maintenance;
  (3) Facility piping;
  (4) Pumping stations and sumps;
  (5) Oil storage tanks;
  (6) Vehicle refueling; and
  (7) Age and condition of facility and
components.
  1.5.1.2  The scenarios shall also
consider factors that affect the response
efforts required by the facility. These
include but are not limited to:
  (1) Size of the spill;
  (2) Proximity to downgradient wells,
waterways, and drinking water intakes;
  (3) Proximity to fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments;
  (4) Likelihood that the discharge will
travel offsite (i.e., topography,
drainage);
  (5) Location of the material spilled
(i.e., on a concrete pad or directly on the
soil);
  (6) Material discharged;
  (7) Weather or aquatic conditions (i.e.,
river flow);
  (8) Available remediation equipment;
  (9) Probability of a chain reaction of
failures; and
  (10) Direction of spill pathway.
1.5.2   Worst Case Discharge
  1.5.2.1  In this section, the owner or
operator must identify the worst case
discharge volume at the facility.
Worksheets for production and non-
production facility owners or operators
to use when calculating worst case
discharge are presented in Appendix D
to this part. When planning for the  .
worst case discharge response, all of the
aforementioned factors listed in the
small and medium discharge section of .
the response plan shall be addressed.
  1.5.2.2  For onshore storage facilities
and production facilities, permanently
manifolded oil storage tanks are defined
as tanks that are designed, installed,
and/or operated in such a manner that
the multiple tunics function as one
storage unit (i.e., multiple tank volumes
are equalized). In this section of the
response plan, owners or operators must
provide evidence that oil storage tanks
with common piping or piping systems
are not operated as one unit. If such
evidence is provided and is acceptable
to the RA, the worst case discharge
volume shall be based on the combined
oil storage capacity of all manifold tanks
or the oil storage capacity of the largest
single oil storage tank within the
secondary containment area, whichever
is greater. For permanently manifolded
oil storage tanks that function as one
storage unit, the worst case discharge
shall be based on the combined oil
storage capacity of all manifolded tanks
or the oil storage capacity of the largest
single tank within a secondary

-------
              Federal  Register / Vol.  59.  No. 126 / Friday,  July 1, 1994 / Rules and Regulations        34131
containment area, whichever is greater.
For purposes of the worst case discharge
calculation, permanently manifolded oil
storage tanks that are separated by
internal divisions for each tank are
considered to be single tanks and
individual manifolded tank volumes are
not combined.

1.6  Discharge Detection Systems

  In this section, the facility owner or
operator shall provide a detailed
description of the procedures and
equipment used to detect discharges. A
section on spill detection by personnel
and a discussion of automated spill
detection, if applicable, shall be
included for both regular operations and
after hours operations. In addition, the
facility owner or operator shall discuss
how the reliability of any automated
system will be checked and how
frequently the system will be inspected.
1.6.1. Discharge Detection by Personnel

  In this section, facility owners or
operators shall describe the procedures
and personnel that will  detect any spill
or uncontrolled discharge of oil or
release of a hazardous substance. A
thorough discussion of facility
inspections must be included. In
addition, a description of initial
response actions shall be addressed.
This section shall reference section 1.3.1
of the response plan for emergency
response information.
1.6.2 Automated Discharge Detection

  In this section, facility owners or
operators must  describe any automated
spill detection equipment that the
facility has in place. This section shall
include a discussion of overfill alarms,
secondary containment  sensors, etc. A
discussion of the plans to .verify an
automated alarm and the actions to be
taken once verified must also be
included.
1.7  Plan Implementation
  In this section, facility owners or
operators must explain in detail how to
implement the facility's emergency
response plan by describing response
actions to be carried out under the plan
to ensure the safety of the facility and
to mitigate or prevent discharges
described in section 1.5 of the response
plan. This section shall include the
identification of response resources for
small, medium, and worst case spills;
disposal plans; and containment and
drainage planning. A list of those
personnel who would be involved in the
cleanup shall  be identified. Procedures
that the facility will use, where
appropriate or necessary, to update their
plan after an oil spill event and the time
frame to update the plan must be
described.
1.7.1  Response Resources for Small,
Medium, and Worst Case Spills
  1.7.1.1   Once the spill scenarios have
been identified in section 1.5 of the
response plan, the facility owner or
operator shall identify and describe
implementation of the response actions.
The facility owner or operator shall
demonstrate accessibility to the proper
response personnel and equipment to
effectively respond to all of the
identified spill scenarios. The
determination and demonstration of
adequate response capability are
presented in Appendix E to this part. In
addition, steps to expedite the cleanup
of oil spills must be discussed. At a
minimum, the following items must be
addressed:
  (1) Emergency plans for spill
response;
  (2) Additional response training;
  (3) Additional contracted help;
  (4) Access to additional response
equipment/experts; and
  (5) Ability to implement the plan
including response training and practice
drills.
  1.7.1.2A recommended form detailing
immediate actions follows.

   Oil Spill Response—Immediate
               Actions
1. Stop the product
  flow.

2. Warn personnel -..

3. Shut off ignition
  sources.

4. Initiate containment
5. Notify NRC	
6. Notify OSC
7. Notify, as appro-
  priate
Act quickry to secure
  pumps, dose
  valves, etc.
Enforce safety and
  security measures.
Motors, electrical cir-
  cuits, open flames,
  etc.
Around the tank and/
  or in the water with
  oil boom.
1-800-424-8802
  SOUOK FOSS. Oil Spill Raapoim Crrxoxc
durm. R«viMd DacamMr 3. 1992.

1.73  Disposal Plans
  1.7.2.1  Facility owners or operators must
describe how and where the facility intends
to recover, reuse, decontaminate, or dispose
of materials after a discharge has taken place.
The appropriate permits required to trans
or dispose of recovered materials according
to local. State, and Federal requirements
must be addressed. Materials that must be
accounted for in the disposal plan, as
appropriate, include:
  (1) Recovered product;
  (2) Contaminated soil:
  (3) Contaminated equipment and materials,
including drums, tank parts, valves, and
shovels;
  (4) Personnel protective equipment:
  (5) Decontamination solutions;
  (6) Adsorbents; and
  (7) Spent chemicals.
  1.7.2.2 These plans must be prepared in
accordance with Federal (e.g.. the Resource
Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRAI),
State, and local regulations, where
applicable. A copy of the disposal plans from
the facility's SPCC Plan may be inserted with
this section, including any diagrams in those
plans.
Material
1.
2.
3.
4. ' • .
Disposal fa-
cility




Location




RCRA per-
mit/manifest




1.7.3  Containment and Drainage Planning

  A proper plan to contain and control a spill
through drainage may limit the threat of
harm to human health and the environment
This section shall describe how .to contain
and control a spill through drainage,
including:
  (1) The available volume of containment
(use the information presented in section
1.4.1 of the response plan);
  (2) The route of drainage from oil storage
and transfer areas;
  (3) The construction materials used in
drainage troughs;
  (4) The type and number of valves and
 separators used in the drainage system;
  (S) Sump pump capacities:
  (6) The containment rapacity of weirs and
 booms that might be used and their location
 (see section 1.3.2 of this appendix); and
  (7) Other cleanup materials.

-------
34132        Federal Register / Vol. 59, No.  126  / Friday,  July 1,  1994 / Rules and  Regulations
In addition, facility owners or operators must
meet the inspection and monitoring
requirements for drainage contained in 40
CFR 112.7(e). A copy of the containment and
drainage plans that are required in 40 CFR
112.7(e) may be inserted in this section,
including any diagrams in those plans.
  NOTE: The general permit for stormwater
drainage may contain additional
requirements.

1.8  Self-Inspection, Drills/Exercises, and
Response Training

  The owner or operator must develop •
programs for facility response training and
for drills/exercises according to the
requirements of 40 CFR 112.21. Logs must be
kept for facility drills/exercises, personnel
response training, and spill prevention
meetings. Much of the recordkeeping
information required by this section is also
contained in the SPCC Plan required by 40
CFR 112.3. These logs may be included in the
facility response plan or kept as an annex to
the facility response plan.
1.8.1  Facility Self-Inspection
  Pursuant to 40 CFR U2.7(e)(8). each
facility shall include the written procedures
and records of inspections in the SPCC Plan.
The inspection shall include the tanks,
secondary containment, and response
equipment at the facility. Records of the
inspections of tanks and secondary
containment required by 40 CFR 112.7(e)
shall be cross-referenced in the response
plan. The inspection of response equipment
is a new requirement in this plan. Facility
self-inspection requires two steps: (1) a
checklist of things to inspect: and (2) a
method of recording the actual inspection
and its findings. The date of each inspection
shall be noted. These records are required to
be maintained for 5 years.

1.8.1.1  Tank Inspection
  The tank inspection checklist presented
below has been included as guidance during
inspections and monitoring. Similar
requirements  exist in 40 CFR 112.7(e).
Duplicate information from the SPCC Plan
may be photocopied and inserted in this
section. The inspection checklist consists of
the following items:
Tank Inspection Checklist
1. Check tanks for leaks, specifically looking
    for
  A. drip marks;
  B. discoloration of tanks;
  C. puddles containing spilled or leaked
    material;
  D. corrosion;
  E. cracks; and
  F. localized dead vegetation.
2. Check foundation for:
  A. cracks;
  B. discoloration;  •
  C puddles containing spilled or leaked
    material;
  D. settling;
  E. gaps between tank and foundation; and
  F. damage caused by vegetation roots.
3. Check piping for:
  A. droplets of stored material;
  B. discoloration;
  C. corrosion;
  D. bowing of pipe between supports:
  E. evidence of stored material seepage from
    valves or seals; and
  F. localized dead vegetation.
                                      TANK/SURFACE IMPOUNDMENT INSPECTION LOG
                                        InspBCtor
                                               Tank or Sl«
                     Date
Comments

-------
               Federal  Register  / Vol.  59, No. 126 /  Friday,  July 1, 1994  / Rules  and Regulations        34133
 1.8.1.2  Response Equipment Inspection
  Using the Emergency Response Equipment
 List provided in section 1.3.2 of the response
 plan, describe each type of response
 equipment, checking for the following:
Response Equipment Checklist
  1. Inventory (item and quantity);
  2, Storage location;
  3. Accessibility (time to access and
respond);
  4. Operational status/condition;
  S. Actual use/testing (last test date and
frequency of testing); and
  6. Shelf life (present age. expected
replacement date).
Please note any discrepancies between this
list and the available response equipment
                                          RESPONSE EQUIPMENT INSPECTION LOG
                                        [Use section 1.3.2 of the response plan as a checklist]
                 Inspector
                   Date
                Comments
1.8.1.3  Secondary Containment Inspection
  Inspect the secondary containment (as
described in sections 1.4.1 and 1.7.2 of the
response plan), checking the following:
Secondary Containment Checklist
1. Dike or berm system.
  A. Level of precipitation in dike/available
    capacity;
  B. Operational status of drainage valves;
  C. Dike or berm permeability:
  D. Debris:
  E. Erosion;
  F. Permeability of the earthen floor of
    diked area: and
  G. Location/status of pipes, inlets, drainage
    beneath tanks, etc.
2. Secondary containment
  A. Cracks:
  B. Discoloration;
  C. Presence of spilled or leaked material
    (standing liquid);
  D. Corrosion; and
  E. Valve conditions.
3. Retention and drainage ponds
  A. Erosion;
  B. Available capacity;
  C Presence of spilled or leaked material;
  D. Debris; and
  E. Stressed vegetation.
During inspection, make note of
discrepancies in any of the above
mentioned items, and report them
immediately to the proper facility
personnel. Similar requirements exist in
40 CFR 112.7(e). Duplicate information
from the SPCC Plan may be photocopied
and inserted in this section.
1.83  Facility Drills/Exercises
  (A) CWA section 311(j)(5), as amended by
OP A, requires the response plan to contain
a description of facility drills/exercises.
According to 40 CFR 112.21(c). the facility
owner or operator shall develop a program of
facility response drills/exercises, including
evaluation procedures. Following the PREP
guidelines (see Appendix E to this part.
section 10. for availability) would satisfy a
facility's requirements for drills/exercises
under this part Alternately, under •
§ 112.21(c), a facility owner or operator may
develop a program that is not based on the
PREP guidelines. Such a program is subject
to approval by the Regional Administrator
based on the description of the program
provided in  the response plan.
  (B) The PREP Guidelines specify that the
facility conduct internal and external drills/
exercises. The internal exercises include:
qualified individual notification drills, spill
management team tabletop exercises,
equipment deployment exercises, and
unannounced exercises. External exercises
include Area Exercises. Credit for an Area i
Facility-specific Exercise will be given to the
facility for an actual response to a spill in the
area if the plan was utilized for response to
the spill and the objectives of the Exercise
were met and were properly evaluated,
documented and self-certified.

-------
                                           Changes to be Implemented:
                                          Time Table for Implementation: •
34134        Federal Register /  Vol. 59.  No.  126 / Friday, July  1,  1994 / Rules  and Regulations


  (C) Section 112.20(h)(8)(ii) requires the
facility owner or operator to provide a
description of the drill/exercise program to
be carried out under the response plan.
Qualified Individual Notification Drill and
Spill Management Team Tabletop Drill logs
shall be provided in sections 1.8.2.1 and
1.8.2.2, respectively. These logs may be
included in the facility response plan or kept
as an annex to the facility response plan. See
section 1.3.3 of this appendix for Equipment
Deployment Drill Logs.

1.8.2.1  Qualified Individual Notification
Drill Logs Qualified Individual Notification
Drill Log
                                           1.8.2.2  Spill Management Team Tabletop
                                           Exercise Logs Spill Management Team
                                           Tabletop Exercise Log
                                           Date: 	
                                           Company:	:	
                                           Qualified Individual(s):  	:	
                                           Emergency Scenario: —	>	
Date: 	
Company:	•	
Qualified Individual(s):
Emergency Scenario: —
                                          Evaluation:
                                          Changes to be Implemented:
Evaluation:
1.8.3  Response Training
  Section 112.21(a) requires facility owners
or operators to develop programs for facility
response training. Facility owners or
operators are required by § 112.20(h)(8)(iii) to
provide a description of the response training
program to be carried out under the response
plan. A  facility's training program can be
based on the USCC's Training Elements for
Oil Spill Response, to the extent applicable
to facility operations, or another response
training program acceptable to the RA. The
training elements are available from Petty
Officer Daniel Cares at (202) 267-6570 or fax
267-4085/4065. Personnel response training
logs and discharge prevention meeting logs
shall be included in sections 1.8.3.1 and
1.8.3.2 of the response plan respectively.
These logs may be included  in the facility
response plan or kept as an annex to the
facility response plan.
                                          Time Table for Implementation: •
                                                                                     1.8.3.1
                                                                                     Logs
                                                                                              Personnel Response Training
                                           PERSONNEL RESPONSE TRAINING LOG
Name










Response training/date and number of hours










Prevention training/date and number of hours
»









                                           1.8.3.2  Discharge Prevention Meetings Logs

                                               Discharge Prevention Meeting Log
Date:  	
Attendees: •
Subject/issue identified







Required action








mp)ementat)on date






,

-------
               Federal Register /  Vol. 59. No. 126  /  Friday. July 1. 1994  / Rules and  Regulations        34135
1.9 Diagrams
  The facility-specific response plan shall
include the following diagrams. Additional
diagrams that would aid in the development
of response plan sections may also be
included.
(1) The Site Plan Diagram shall, as
    appropriate, include and identify:
  (A) the entire facility to scale;
  (B) above and betow ground bulk oil
    storage tanks:
  (C) the contents and capacities of bulk oil
    storage 
-------
34136        Federal Register  / Vol.  59, No. 126  /  Friday, July  1,  1994 /  Rules and Regulations
  U.S. DOT, FEMA and U.S. EPA. Technical'
Guidance for Hazards Analysis: Emergency
Planning for Extremely Hazardous
Substances.
  The National Response Team. 1987.
Hazardous Materials Emergency Planning
Guide. Washington. DC
  The National.Response Team. 1990. Oil
Spill Contingency Planning, .National Status:
A Report to the President. Washington, DC
U.S. Government Printing Office.
  Offshore Inspection and Enforcement
Division. 1988. Minerals Management
Service, Offshore Inspection Program:
National Potential Incident of
Noncompliance (PINO) List. Reston, VA.

Attachments to Appendix F       •

Attachment F-l—Response Plan Cover Sheet
  This cover sheet will provide EPA with
basic information concerning the facility. It
.must accompany a submitted facility
response plan. Explanations and detailed
instructions can be found in Appendix F.
Please type or write legibly in blue or black
ink. Public reporting burden for the
collection of this information is estimated to
vary from 1 hour to 270 hours per response
in the first year, with an average of 5 hours
per response. This estimate includes time for
reviewing instructions, searching existing
data sources, gathering the data needed, and
completing and reviewing the collection of
information. Send comments regarding the
burden estimate of this information,
including suggestions for reducing this
burden to: Chief, Information Policy Branch,
PM-223, U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, 401 M St.. SW., Washington. D.C
20460; and to the Office of Information and
Regulatory Affairs, Office of Management and
Budget, Washington D.C. 20S03.

Genera] Information
Owner/Operator of Facility:
 degrees, minutes, seconds
 Dun & Bradstreet Number>
 Facility Name:	
 Facility Address (street address or route):
 City. State, and U.S. Zip Code:
 Largest Aboveground Oil Storage Tank
     Capacity (Gallons):

 Number of Aboveground Oil Storage Tanks:

 Longitude (Degrees: West):

 degrees, minutes, seconds  	
 Standard  Industrial   Classification  (SIC)
 Code:1  	:	
 Maximum Oil Storage Capacity (Gallons):  —
 Worst Case Oil Discharge Amount (Gallons):
 Facility Distance to Navigable Water. Mark
 the appropriate line. 	'•	
 0-V« mile	>/.-Vi mile	Vi-l mile
     .	>1 mile	

 Applicability of Substantial Harm Criteria
   Does the facility transfer oil over-water2 to
 or from vessels and does the facility have a
 total oil storage capacity greater than or equal
 to 42,000 gallons?
 Yes	
 No 	—
   Does the facility have a total oil storage
 capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
 gallons and, within any storage area, does the
 facility lack secondary containment2 that is
 sufficiently large to contain-the capacity of
 the largest aboveground oil storage tank plus
 sufficient freeboard to allow for
 precipitation?
 Yes	:	•	
 No 	
   Does the facility have a total oil. storage
 capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
 gallons and is the facility located at a
 Facility Phone No.:  	
 Latitude (Degrees: North):
   'These numbers may be obtained from public
 library resources.
   2 Explanation* of the above-referenced terms can
 be found in Appendix C to this put. If a comparable
• formula to the ones contained in Attachment C-ffl
 is used to establish the appropriate distance to fish
 and wildlife and sensitive environments or public
 drinking water intakes, documentation of the
 reliability and analytical soundness of the formula
 must be attached to this  form.
distance 2 (as calculated using the
appropriate formula in Appendix C or a
comparable formula) such that a discharge
from the facility could cause injury to fish
and wildlife and sensitive environments?1
Yes	
No 	
Does the facility  have a  total oil storage ca-
pacity greater than or equal to 1 million gal-
lons and is the facility located at a distancea
(as calculated  using the appropriate formula
in Appendix  C  or  a comparable formula)
such that a discharge from  the facility would
shut down a public drinking water intake?2
Yes-	—,	
No 	
  Does the facility have a total oil storage
capacity greater than or equal to 1 million
gallons and has the facility experienced a
reportable oil spill2 in an amount greater
than or equal to 10,000 gallons within the
last 5 years?
Yes	
No	:	

Certification
  I certify under penalty of law that I have
personally examined and am familiar with
the information submitted in this document,
and that based on my inquiry of those
individuals responsible for  obtaining
information, I believe that the submitted
information is true, accurate, and complete.
Signature:	
Name (Please type or print):  	
Title: 	
Date: 	
(FR Doc. 94-15404 Filed 6-30-94; 8:45 am)
BILUNO CODE 6MO.«M»
  ' For further description of fish and wildlife and
sensitive environments, see Appendices I. n. and in
to DOC/NOAA's "Guidance for Facility and Vessel
Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive
Environments" (see Appendix E to this part, section
10. for availability) and the applicable ACP.

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
         CORRECTIONS TO THE JULY 1, 1994 FEDERAL REGISTER PUBLICATION OF THE FACILITY
       RESPONSE PLAN FINAL RULE FOR ONSHORE, NON-TRANSPORTATION-RELATED FACILITIES

The following are corrections to minor technical errors in the final rule that may prove to be misleading and are in
need of clarification.  Please ensure that this errata sheet accompanies all copies of the July 1, 1994 Federal Register
Notice that are distributed.
Federal
Register
Page
34097
34102
34105
34105
34106
34106
34107
34110
34111
34111
34111
34112
34112
34112
34114
34115
34115
34124
34135
34136
Column
3
3
1
1
1
3
1
3
1
2
3
1
3
3
3
1
1
1
2,3
1
Appendix
na
C
C
c
C
C
C
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
F
F
F
Section
§ 112.2
1.1
Attachment C-ll
Attachment C-ll
Table 1
2.3
2.6
A.2.3
B.2.3
2.2.3
3.1
1.2.8
3.3.2
4.3
7-3
7.3.1
7.4
1.1
2.1, 2.2, 2.3
Attachment F-1
Description of Change
Add 'means' after the term 'Contract or other approved
means.1 '-,-''
1.1.2 Italicize 'Port Areas." . ' ' '
1.1.3 Italicize 'Inland Area."
1.1.4 Italicize 'Rivers and Canals.'
'Facility Addresses' should be 'Facility Address.'
In footnote 1, add a comma after the word 'used.'
Add leading zeros to all entries; add line before 'Major
Streams.'
In slope formula, term should be 'A • B* (minus sign rather
than a long dash).
Term should be '727 ft - 710 ft" (minus sign rather than a
long dash).
Change 'A2(b)' to 'A.£2'
Change 'B2(b)' to 'B.£2'
Change long dashes after '30 days' and '45 days' to
minus signs.
Change long dash after '30 days' to a minus sign.
Replace text with 'Other definitions are included in § 112.2
and section 1.1 of Appendix C.'
Change 'is available* to 'are available.'
Change "section 1.2' to "section 1.1.'
Change 'Groups 1' to "Group 1."
Do not italicize 'i.e.'
Delete for a facility' in fourth line of section.
Change 'complete* in item 2 to 'partial'. Change
"complete" in item 3 to "partial*.
Remove the terms 'Page One", "Page Two', and "Page 3"
from section headings.
Remove 'Q' from beginning of line under 'Facility Address.'

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
    SECTION 7
* FRP COURSE SLIDES

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                                                                       Notes
Facility Response Plans
                 40 CFR 120.20
              Facility Response Plans
Facility Response Plans
      Authority comes from Section 4202 of OPA.

      Requires facilities that have the POTENTIAL
      to cause SUBSTANTIAL HARM to the
      environment to prepare and implement a
      plan for responding to a WORST CASE
      discharge.
Facility Response Plans
          Certification of Substantial Harm
               Determination Form

      (Attachment C-ll on p. 34105 of Final Rule)
         See hard copy in manual

-------
                                                                            Notes
         Non-Substantial Harm (Non-Sub)
                No Plan Necessary
           i
    Reviewed by EPA
Reviewed and
approved by EPA
Non Sub Harm Facilities
                           Facility Response Plans
     Non sub harm facilities (i.e. SPCC Regulated
     only) MUST fill out Attachment C-ll (p. 34105
     of the Final Rule) and maintain with the SPCC
     Plan (see hard copy in manual).
SUB Harm Determination
                           Facility Response Plans
      Substantial Harm facilities are determined
      by:
        - Self-selection process
        - Regional Administrator determination

      The Regional Administrator has the authority
      to designate a facility as SUB harm
      regardless of the results of the self-
      selection process.

-------
Facility Response Plans
       Flowchart of Criteria for Substantial Harm

       (Attachment C-l on p. 34104 of Final Rule)
          See hard copy in manual
                                                                            Notes
Facility Response Plan
 • Screen 1:
     - The facility transfers oil over water and has a
       total storage capacity of greater than or equal
       to 42,000  gallons.

 • Screen 2:
     - The facility meets any 2 of the 4 substantial
       harm criteria for facilities with a total oil
      i storage capacity greater than  or equal to
       1,000,000  gallons.
Facility Response Plans
Screen 3
HW4

• An evaluation of the following:
• Lack of secondary containment
• Proximity to navigable waters
• Proximity to fish & wildlife and sensitive environments
• Type of transfer operation
• Total oil capacity
• Proximity to drinking water intakes
• Proximity to other areas of environmental concern
• Spill history
•Tank age
• Other site-specific characteristics
as determined by the Regional Administrator



-------
                                                                            Notes
Important Definitions
                            Facility Response Plans
                     Complex

          Contract or other approved means

            Maximum extent practicable

            Permanently manifolded tanks

               Worst case discharge

            Adverse weather conditions
        Example of a Complex Facility
        OPSi
             OFFICE
                           JT
                            i;

{ MAINT. {
USCG
_ 	 ,
PUMP :
HOUSE
                 PIER
                  -MMS
                              X = Valves
Other FRP Facts
                           Facility Response Plans
    Facilities with existing response plans, generally
    do not need to prepare a separate plan provided
    that the existing plan:
      - Satisfies the appropriate requirements
       and is equally as stringent;
      - Includes all elements in the model plan;
      - Is cross referenced appropriately; and
      - Contains an action plan for use during
       a discharge.

-------
                                                                          Notes
Facility Response Plans
              Appendix F to Part 112
           Facility-Specific Response Plan
              (p. 34122 of Final Rule)
            See hard copy in manual
Elements of a Model Plan
                           Facility Response Plans
           Emergency response action plan
           Facility-specific information
           Emergency response information
           Hazard evaluation            :
           Discharge scenarios
           Worst case discharge scenario
           Discharge detection systems
                           Facility Response Plans
Elements of a Model Plan (cont.)

     • Plan implementation
     • Self-inspection, training, & meeting logs
     • Facility diagrams
     • Security systems
     • Response plan cover sheet

-------
                                                                                      Notes
Critical Elements of a Plan
                               Facility Response Plans
   •  Is consistent with the NCR RCR and ACR  .
   •  Lists qualified Individual with necessary authority.
   •  Identifies available resources.
   •  Provides for training, testing, drills and response actions.
   •  Updated when necessary.
   •  Resubmitted for approval when significant changes
      are made.
   •  Plans to be reviewed periodically on a schedule not to
      exceed 5 years.
Deadlines
                               Facility Response Plans
     2/18/93 - Facility Response Plans due.          '•
     8/18/93 - 2 year operating extensions required
               for facilities with proper certifications.  :
     2/18/95 - Final approval required for all SIG &   .
               SUB facilities.                         |

-------
        SECTION 8
   •
      40 C.F.R. PART 112.20
*   CERTIFICATION OF SUB HARM FORM
*   SUB HARM FLOW CHART
*   APPENDIX "F"

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
   ATTACHMENT C-H - CERTIFICATION OF SUBSTANTIAL HARM DETERMINATION FORM

FACILITY NAME:      '	;	,	'      	

FACILITY ADDRESS:   ___	^_	
1.      Does the facility transfer oil over water to or from vessels and does the facility have a total oil storage
        capacity greater than or equal to 42,000 gallons?

                                YES	                      NO	
2.      Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons and does the
        facility lack secondary containment that is sufficiently large to contain the capacity of the largest
        aboveground oil storage tank plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation within any aboveground
        storage tank area?

                                YES	                      NO
3.      Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons and is the
        facility located at a distance (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Attachment C-III to this
        appendix or a comparable formula1) such that a discharge from the facility could cause injury to fish
        and wildlife and sensitive environments? For further description of fish and wildlife and sensitive
        environments, see Appendices I, II, and III to DOC/NOAA's "Guidance for Facility and Vessel
        Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments" (see Appendix E to this part, section
        10, or availability) and the applicable Area Contingency Plan.

                                YES	                      NO	'
4.      Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons and is the
        facility located at a distance (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Attachment C-ffl to this
        appendix or a comparable formula') such that a discharge from the facility would shut down a public
        drinking water intake2.

                                YES_	                      NO	
5.      Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons and has the
        facility experienced a reportable oil spill in an amount greater than or equal to 10,000 gallons within
        the last 5 years?

                                YES	._                      NO	
CERTIFICATION
I certify under penalty of law that I have personally examined and am familiar with the information submitted in
this document, and that based on my inquiry of those individuals responsible for obtaining this information, I
believe that the submitted information is true, accurate, and complete.
Signature                                                      Title
Name (please type or print)                             .  ,       Date

1 If a comparable formula is used documentation of the reliability and analytical soundness of the comparable
formula must be attached to  this form.
2 For the purposes of 40 CFR part 112, public drinking water intakes are analogous to public water systems as
described at 40 CFR 143.2(c).                              '                       s

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                            Attachment  C-l
Flowchart  of  Criteria for  Substantial  Harm
Does the facility transfer oil
over water to or from vessel*
and does the facility have a
total oil storage capacity
greater than or equal  to
42.000 gallons?
 Yes
           No
Does the facility have a total
oil storage capacity greater
than or equal to 1 million
gallons?
Yes
           No
             Submit  Response  Plan
Within any aboveground storage tank area, does
the facility lack secondary containment that is
sufficiently large to contain the capacity of the
largest aboveground oil storage tank plus
sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation?
Yes
                                                      No
                                     Is the facility located at a distance  such that a
                                     discharge from the facility could cause injury to
                                     fish and wildlife and sensitive environments 2 7
                                                                          Yes
                                                       No
         Is the facility located at a distance  such that a
         discharge from the facility would shut down a
         public drinking water intake  ?
                                               Yes
                                                       No
                                     Has the facility experienced a reportabla oil spill In
                                     an amount greater than or equal to 10.000
                                     gallons within the last S years?
        No Submittal of
        Response  Plan
 Except at RA Discretion
                                            No
                                                                           Yes
                      1 Calculated using the appropriate formula In
                        Attachment C-ll to this appendix or a
                        comparable formula.

                      2 For further description of flsh and wildlife
                        and sensitive environments, see Appendices
                        I, II, and III to DOC/NOAA1* 'Guidance for
                        Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish
                        and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments: (59
                        FR 14713. March 29. 1994) and the
                        applicable Area Contingency Plan.

                      3 Public drinking water intakes are analogous.
                        to public water systems as described  at 40
                        CFR  143.2(c).

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------
                                    APPENDIX F

Appendix F to Part 112 - Facility-Specific Response Plan

Table of Contents

1.0 Model Facility-Specific Response Plan
       1.1  Emergency Response Action Plan
       1.2  Facility Information
       1.3  Emergency Response Information
          1.3.1 Notification
          1.3.2 Response Equipment List
          1.3.3 Response Equipment Testing/Deployment
          1.3.4 Personnel
          1.3.5 Evacuation Plans
          1.3.6 Qualified Individual's Duties
       1.4  Hazard Evaluation
          1.4.1 Hazard Identification
          1.4.2 Vulnerability Analysis
          1.4.3 Analysis of the Potential for an Oil Spill
          1.4?4 Facility Reportable Oil Spill History
       1.5  Discharge Scenarios
          1.5.1 Small and Medium Discharges
          1.5.2 Worst Case Discharge
       1.6  Discharge Detection Systems
          1.6.1. Discharge Detection By Personnel
          1.6.2 Automated Discharge Detection
       1.7  Plan Implementation
          1.7.1 Response Resources for Small, Medium, and Worst Case Spills
          1.7.2 Disposal Plans
          1.7.3 Containment and Drainage Planning
       1.8  Self-Inspection, Drills/Exercises, and Response Training
          1.8.1 Facility Self-Inspection
              1.8.1.1 Tank Inspection
              1.8.1.2 Response Equipment Inspection
              1.8.1.3 Secondary Containment Inspection
          1.8.2 Facility Drills/Exercises                            '
              1.8.2.1 Qualified Individual Notification Drill Logs
              1.8.2.2 Spill Management Team Tabletop Exercise Logs
          1.8.3 Response Training
              1.8.3.1 Personnel Response Training Logs
              1.8.3.2 Discharge Prevention Meeting Logs
       1.9  Diagrams
       1.10  Security
2.0 Response Plan Cover Sheet
3.0 Acronyms
4.0 References

-------
THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK

-------